1

2
3
CONTENTS
PDF – PART ‘A’
FORWARD 3
LEGAL NOTICE 6
GENERAL NOTICES 7
TRANLITERATION SYMBOLS 10
ABBREVIATIONS FOR PARTS OF PLANTS 11
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 13
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION 14
INTRODUCTION 17
INTRODUCTION TO E-BOOK 33
FORMULARY COMPOUND FORMULATIONS
1 ËSAVA AND ARIâÙA 34-101
2 ARKA 102-107
3 AVALEHA OR LEHA AND PËKË 108-164
4 KVËTHA CÍRÛA 165-202
5 GUGGULU 203-224
6 GHÎTA (SNEHAKALPA) 225-303
7 CÍRÛA 304-358
8 TAILA 359-460
9 DRËVAKA 461-464
10 LAVAÛA KâËRA 465-481
11 LEPA 482-494
12 VAÙÌ AND GUÙIKË 497-552
13 VARTI, NETRABINDU AND AØJANA 553-561
14 SATTVA 562-563
15 KÍPÌPAKVA RASËYANA 564-576
16 PARPAÙÌ 577-585
17 PIâÙÌ 585-586
18 BHASMA 587-652
4
19 MAÛÚÍRA 653-656
20 RASAYOGA 657-740
21 LAUHA 741-756
5
LEGAL NOTICE
1. In India there are laws dealing with certain substances which are the subject of the
monographs of compound formulations included in the Ayurvedic Formulary of India. These
monographs should be read subject to the restrictions imposed by those wherever they are
applicable.
2. It is expedient that enquiry be made in each case in order to ensure that the
provisions of any law are being complied with.
3. In general, the provisions of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act (1940), Chapter IVA as
are applicable to Ayurvedic Drugs and the Rules framed there under should be consulted.
4. Standards for the several single drugs of plant, animal and mineral origin included
in the Pharmacopoeial List of Single Drugs included as an Appendix to the Ayurvedic
Formulary have yet to be worked out. In the manufacture of medicines included in this
Formulary, it should be ensured that the Vaidya - in - charge of the Pharmacy has
reasonably satisfied himself about the identity and purity of the drugs.

5. Use of Substitute drugs (Pratinidhi dravyas), wherever the original drugs are not
available, is permissible in the Ayurvedic classics and practice. It must, however, be ensured
that only the substitutes as are mentioned in the texts or included in the Formulary are used.
6. Formulations included in the Ayurvedic Formulary may also be manufactured as per
formulae given in various Ayurvedic Classics. The Ayurvedic Formulary has, however,
included the most commonly accepted Formulae for the medical preparations included
therein. It does not however preclude the Ayurvedic Pharmaceutical industry and the
practitioners from manufacturing medicines on the basis of other formulae. But should the
medicines be prepared according to the reference mentioned in the formulary, deviation in
the details of the ingredients or their quantities is not permissible.
6
GENERAL NOTICE
Title : The title of this book, including supplements thereto, is the Ayurvedic Formulary of
India, The word 'Formulary' wherever it occurs in the text, refers to the Ayurvedic Formulary
of India.
Names of Drugs, Preparations and other Substances
Synonyms : While it is advisable that the Sanskrit titles and names should be employed in
prescription, the more important or frequently used alternative names are given as
synonyms. These synonyms are also titles, and substances or preparations so designated
for use in medicine, have the same significance as the main titles.
Official : All names of drugs, formulations and processes mentioned in the Formulary will be
deemed to be Sastriya and would be synonymous with the word "Official" and applies to any
statement included in the General Notices, Monographs and Appendices of the Formulary.
Methods of Preparation: The General Method of Preparation has been given immediately
preceding the individual Groups of Formulations. When there is a statement in the body of a
monograph of the formulation that a substance will have to be prepared by a certain
method, it indicates that the general method is modified to that extent. In some cases there
are more than one method of preparation and new methods are constantly being evolved.
What is intended is that, irrespective of the method of preparation, the resulting substances
must comply with Formulary requirements
Doses : Doses mentioned in the Formulary are intended merely for general guidance and
represent, unless otherwise stated, the average range of quantities per dose which are
generally regarded as suitable for adults when administered orally. It is not to be regarded
as binding upon the prescribers. The doses may in many cases be repeated three to four
times in 24 hours. The medical practitioner will exercise his own judgment and act on his
own responsibility in respect of the amount of any therapeutic agent he may prescribe or
administer or the frequency of its administration. When, however an unusually large dose
appears to have been prescribed, it shall be the duty of the pharmacist or dispenser to
satisfy himself that the prescriber's intention has been correctly interpreted. If it is necessary
7
to administer a drug by a route other than oral, single dose for such administration is
mentioned
Doses are expressed in the metric system of weights or measures. A conversion table is
appended to the Formulary giving the classical Ayurvedic System of weights and measures
and their metric equivalents.
It is to be noted that the relation between the doses in metric and Ayurvedic Systems set
forth in the text is of only approximate equivalence. These equivalents are for the
convenience of the prescriber and are sufficiently accurate for pharmaceutical or other
purposes.
Weights and Measures : In the Formulary only the metric system of weights and measures
is indicated.
Fluid measures are given in multiples or fractions of millilitre. The term 'ml' is used as short
designation for the millilitre
When the term 'drop' is used, the measurement is to be made by means of a tube which
delivers 1 gram of distilled water at 15° C, in 20 drops.
Metric measures are required by the Formulary to be graduated at 25° C., and all
measurements involved in the analytical operations of the Formulary are intended, unless
otherwise stated, to be made at that temperature.
Crude Drugs : Plant, animal and mineral drugs are required to be free from insects and
other foreign matter, and from animal excreta, and to show no abnormal odour, colour,
sliminess, mould or other evidence of deterioration.
Storage : The container and its closure must not interact physically or chemically with the
substance which it holds so as to alter the strength, quality or purity of the substance. If
interaction is unavoidable, the alteration must not be so great as to bring the substance
below Formulary requirements. A well closed container must protect the contents from
contamination by extraneous matter or moisture, from loss of the substance under ordinary
8
or customary conditions of handling, shipment, storage or sale. A tightly-closed container
must protect the contents from contamination by extraneous matter or moisture, from loss of
the substance and from efflorescence, deliquescence, or evaporation under the ordinary or
customary conditions of handling, shipment, storage or sale, and shall be capable of tight
reclosure. Where a tightly-closed container is specified, it may be replaced by hermetically -
closed container. A hermetically closed container for a single dose of that substance must
be impervious to air or any other gas under the ordinary or customary conditions of
handling, shipment, storage or sale.
9
Indo-Romanic Equivalents of Devanagari Alphabets
» a
»r ¡
s i
s ¢
= u
= £
= ¤
¤ e
»r o
»r au
· Æ
· Å
+ ka
=r kha
·r ga
·r gha
= ´a
·r ca
o cha
»r ja
sr jha
~r µa
c ¶a
a ¶ha
= ·a
a ·ha
ºr ¸a
·r ta
·r tha
« da
·r dha
-r na
·r pa
+ pha
-r bha
-r ma
·r ya
º ra
-r la
·r va
ºr ¿a
=r sa
·r Àa
r ha
=r kÀa
-r jµa
10
Abbreviations for Parts of Plants
1 (A.R. ) Arial Roots
2 (Adr. ) Androecium
3 (Ar. ) Aril
4 (Bl. ) Bulb
5 (Cotdn. ) Cotyledon
6 (Dr.Fr. ) Dry Fruit
7 (Dr.Sd. ) Dry Seed
8 (Enm. ) Endosperm (Beeja Majja)
9 (Exd. ) Exudate
10 (Ext. ) Extract
11 (Fl. ) Flower
12 (Fl.Bd. ) Flower Bud
13 (Fr. ) Fruit
14 (Fr./Dr.Sd. ) Fruit / Dry Seed
15 (Fr./Fl. ) Fruit / Flower
16 (Fr./Rt. ) Fruit / Root
17 (Fr.P. ) Fruit Pulp
18 (Fr.R. ) Fruit Rind
19 (Ft.Exd. ) Fruit Exudate
20 (G.H.F ) Glands& Hair on Fruit
21 (Gl. ) Gall
22 (Hairs in the fruit) Hairs in the fruit
23 (Ht.Wd. ) Heart Wood
24 (Ifl. ) Inflorescence
25 (Kr. ) Kernel
26 (L. ) Latex
27 (L.R. ) Leaf Raches
28 (Lf. ) Leaf
29 (Lf./Pl. ) Leaf / Plant (Whole)
30 (Lf./Rt. ) Leaf / Root
31 (Lf.Bud. ) Leaf Bud
32 (Lf.Ext. ) Leaf Extract
33 (Lx. ) Latex
34 (Ol. ) Oil
35 (P. ) Pericarp
36 (Pl. ) Plant (Whole)
37 (Resin) Resin
38 (Rt. ) Root
39 (Rt./Lf. ) Root / Leaf
40 (Rt./Pl. ) Root / Plant (Whole)
41 (Rt./Rz. ) Root / Rhizome
42 (Rt./St.Bk. ) Root / Stem Bark
43 (Rt.Bk. ) Root Bark
11
44 (Rt.Tr. ) Root Tuber
45 (Rz. ) Rhizome
46 (S.C. ) Silicacious Concretion
47 (Sd. ) Seed
48 (Sd./Pl. ) Seed / Plant (Whole)
49 (Solid Ext. ) Solid Extract
50 (St. ) Stem
51 (St. Bk.) Stem Bark
52 (St./Lf. ) Stem / Leaf
53 (St./Rt. ) Stem / Root
54 (St.Bk. ) Stem Bark
55 (St.Ext. ) Stem Extract
56 (St.Tr ) Stem Tuber
57 (Stg. ) Stigma
58 (Stl./Stg. ) Style & Stigma
59 (Stmn. ) Stamens
60 (Sub.Ext. ) Sublimated Extract
61 (Sub.Rt. ) Substitute Root
62 (Sub.Rt.Tr. ) Substitute Root Tuber
63 (Sub.St.Bk. ) Substitute Stem Bark
64 (Tr.) Tuber
65 (U.F.P ) Unripe Fruit Pulp
66 (Wl.Pl. ) Whole Plant
12
PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION

1. The Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee is glad to present the First Part
of the Ayurvedic Formulary of India, which was one of the functions assigned to it.
Every attempt has been made to include in it as many important formulations as are
currently manufactured on a large scale in terms of value and in use throughout the
country. Various organisations, institutions including pharmacies and individual
Vaidyas, in the different regions were consulted before the Formulary was prepared.
The Formulary, therefore represents the consensus of opinion of the Ayurvedic
profession as a whole and as a consequence the Committee hopes it will be
acceptable to the Profession at large. The committee urges the Central Government
to recommend the adoption of this Formulary by all the Ayurvedic institutions
maintained by Government in the states, as well as Semi-Government and other
institutions managed by public voluntary organisations. The Committee hopes that,
to start with, the Central Government will adopt it in its own institutions like the
Central Government Health Scheme Ayurvedic Dispensaries, the Gujarat Ayurveda
University and the Post Graduate Institute of Indian Medicine, Banaras Hindu
University.
2. In the absence of adequate scientific standards of single drugs and
compound formulations, a work which has only been recently started, the Committee
has not been able to recommend standards for either of them. The Committee, while
appreciating the efforts made by the Government to initiate work on standardisation
is aware of the fact that steps taken so far have been inadequate and need to be
further accelerated. Therefore the Committee very strongly recommends that the
Government of India will expedite the establishment of Laboratories for
standardisation work and setting up of drug farms where genuine and authentic
drugs may be grown for this purpose. As Government is aware, the vast majority of
the population in the country depends on drugs of indigenous origin. It is, therefore,
necessary that standardisation of drugs should be taken up as a priority programme.
3. In addition to the establishment of drugs farms for genuine and authentic
13
drugs, the committee recommends that a National Herbarium and a Drug Museum
should be established in the Fifth Plan.
4. The Committee expresses its thanks and appreciation to State
Governments, Institutions and experts in Ayurveda and other sciences, for their
unstinted co-operation and help in compiling this Formulary. The Committee also
expresses its appreciation and thanks for the Secretariat Staff, who unsparingly
gave of their best in this task.
A. N. NAMJOSHI Chairman
New Delhi 30th April 1976

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION

The first edition of Ayurvedic Formulary of India (AFI) was published in the
year 1978.
This was a unique attempt of its nature wherein the scattered information on
various formulations in classical Ayurvedic books was compiled in such a way to
make it suitable to develop pharmacopoeial standards and also to meet the
requirements of Drugs and Cosmetics Act. During these 24 years, there has been
significant increase in the information on Ayurvedic drugs, identification of
constituents of the drugs, parts used, method of preparation and standardization of
the products. At the same time new problems have also emerged in this sector. For
example, the non-availability of some of the constituent drugs especially the roots
and barks of various plants/trees; increase in the demand of Ayurvedic drugs leading
to substitution! adulteration, imposition of new laws to protect environment as well as
various plant species and the problems experienced by the pharmaceutical industry
to prepare these formulations according to the classical descriptions mentioned in
the first edition. Some of the ambiguities were also identified with regard to the parts
used, method of preparation of the formulation as well as botanical identity of the
14
drugs.

To eliminate the ambiguities as well as to clarify other issues indicated above,
the need for second edition was felt. The second edition of AFI as the following
specific features:

(i) List of single drugs of animal, mineral and plant origin has been
prepared on the basis of the names appeared in the formulations. Their
official names and English equivalents are given for easy identification.
(ii) List of plant drugs has been edited as per botanical names of the plants
appearing in the formulations for the convenience of the users, pharmacy
experts and for the people who are not very much familiar with Ayurvedic
terminology.
(iii) List of Ayurvedic terms of therapeutic indications and their appropriate
English equivalents have also been included in this edition.
(iv) The therapeutic indications for the various formulations have also been
indicated as mentioned in the original book of reference.
(v) The original S lokas of reference from where the formulation has been
derived have also been included with the formulations for ready reference.

(vi) Keeping in mind the non-availability of roots and barks and regulating
laws of the country, alternative parts of the plants have been indicated for the
various formulations.

With the above said additions, the Second edition of AFI has become more
informative and user friendly and of international standard for the global users. Now
in addition to the Ayurvedic experts, other scientists can also make use of this book.
15

The Ayurvecijllt Pharmacopoeia Committee constituted by the Government of
India vide letter No.X.19011/6/94-APC dated 6th January, 1998 and reconstituted
vide letter No.X-19011/ 6/94-APC dated 21 st June, 2001 suggested the necessary
additions, alterations in the First edition.

The efforts put in by the expert members and technical staff of Ayurvedic
Pharmacopoeia Committee cell of the Deptt. of ISM & H deserve appreciation.

All the work especially preparing various annexures of English equivalents,
botanical names, addition of Slokas, preparing list of ingredients as appear in the
various formulations and proof reading of the additions, translation with dialectical
marks was a herculean task, which requires a thorough knowledge of Ayurvedic
Dravya Guna Vigyan, Botany and Sanskrit. This has become possible only with the
constant efforts of Prof. v.v. Prasad, Dravya Guna Expert and Director, Rashtriya
Ayurveda Vidyapeeth (RAV) & Member, Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee. Prof.
Prasad and the staff of RAV also put in lot of efforts to give a final shape to this
volume. They deserve special appreciation. Thanks are also due to Vaidya
Tarachand Sharma for his cooperation in proof reading of Slokas of formulations and
staff members of Rashtriya Ayurveda Vidyapeeth for all the help.

Dr. S.K. Sharma Advisor (Ayurveda),
Member Secretary,
Ayurveda Pharmacopoeia Committee.
16
INTRODUCTION
The system of Ayurveda, although at present mainly confined to India, has had a much wider
re-organisation and prevalence in the past as early as dawn of human civilisation and Vedic period.
This system has undergone many vissicitudes in the course of its long and chequered history.
However, it still remains the mainstay of medical relief to the majority of the people in this country. Even
in the neighboring countries the system of Ayurveda is reported to be fairly prevalent. During the
medieval period the system of Unani medicine was introduced and it was only in the sixteenth century
A.D. that the western (allopathic) system came to be introduced in the country. However, Ayurveda
continues to be the largest system of medical relief for the masses.
The system of Ayurveda embraces within its fold drugs of plant, animal and mineral origin,
both single drugs and compound formulations. Although Ayurveda does not rule out any substance from
being used as a potential source of medicine, presently about 1000 single drugs and 8000 compound
formulations of recognised merit are in vogue. All the main classical works on Ayurveda, such as Caraka
Samhita, Susruta Samhita, Astanga Sangraha and Astanga Hrdaya deal with drugs, their composition and
action in addition to the other aspects of the medical system. Some of the Ayurvedic books known as
Nighantu granthas like Dhanvantari nighantu, Kaiyadevanighantu, Bhavaprakasanighantu, Rajanighantu
etc., deal mainly with single drugs, describing their habitat, characteristics and therapeutic action.
Ayurvedic compound formulations are divided into two groups viz. (1) Kasthausadhi (predominantly
plant drug) and (2) Rasausadhi (predominantly metals and minerals).
There are many authentic books on both the groups of compound formulations. While
Sarangadhara Samhita, Cakradatta, Bhaisajyaratnavali, Sahasrayogam, Bharat Bhaisajya Ratnakara, etc.
deal with both the groups of formulations, others like Rasendra Sarasangraha, Rasaratna Samuccaya,
Rasaprakasa Sudhakara, Ayurvedaprakasa, Rasatarangini, Rasayogasagara etc. deal only with Rasausadhi
group of formulations.
There are several categories of Kasthausadhi formulations such as Asavarista, Avaleha, Ghrta,
Churna., Taila, etc., and of Rasausadhis such as Bhasma, Pisti, Lauha, Mandura, Kupipakva Rasayana,
etc., which are described in this volume.
Till recently Ayurvedic medicines used to be prepared by the practicing physician himself for
the use of his patients. He was well qualified for identifying the single drugs and trained in the various
processes of preparing the compound formulations because of his training in the Guruparampara system.
The physician was at liberty to modify the composition of any preparation according to prevailing local
conditions and with a view to serve the needs of any individual patient. In course of time, though the
name of the formulation remained the same, variation in composition became an established practice.
This resulted in the same preparation having different composition as well as different therapeutic
indications. This inevitably resulted in a sort of confusion in the minds of unwary physicians who find
themselves at a loss to choose an appropriate remedy. In the case of individual drugs, on account of
various ecological factors, the same plant has varying properties depending upon the region, the climatic
conditions of its growth. etc. The text is being interpreted in regional languages and conclusions drawn, as
based on the
17
actual clinical experience of the physician in that region. Due to lapse of long period and the break of
continuity over the ages, drugs which were at one time identified with one term have now been equated
with others of the same name. All these factors have contributed, as in the case of formulations, to a state
of uncertainty about the identity and use of the drugs.
The practice of the individual physician identifying drugs and preparing medicines himself for
the use of his patients has been largely supplanted by the Pharmaceutical Industry. No longer, except in a
few cases, does the physician, particularly in the urban area, undertake to prepare his own requirements of
drugs; he prefers to purchase them straight from the market. Even the patient has become more
sophisticated and prefers purchasing a readymade drug from a manufacturer instead of obtaining it from
his own physician. On account of increasing urbanization, the tendency is towards more and more
dependence on readymade preparations. The increasing needs of the population and the chronic shortage
of authentic raw materials have made it incumbent that some sort of uniformity in the manufacture of
Ayurvedic medicines should be brought about. Evolution of standards for Ayurvedic drugs, in the modern
sense, considering the vast number of such drugs and their formulation, is a time-and money-consuming
task, and will take considerable time for its achievement.
In view of the present trend of commercialisation in the preparation and marketing of
Ayurvedic medicines and to ensure the interests of the profession and public, the Government of India
considered it expedient to utilise the existing law which controls the standards of allopathic drugs, namely
the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940, to also control, in a limited measure, the Ayurvedic, Siddha and
Unani drugs by amending the Act.
The Act was accordingly amended in 1964, to ensure only a limited control over the production
and sale of these medicines, namely -
1 . The manufacture should be carried under prescribed hygienic conditions, under the supervision of a
person having prescribed qualifications
2. The raw materials used in the preparation of drugs should be genuine and properly identified
3. The formula or the true list of all the ingredients contained in the drug, should be displayed on the
label of every container.
Development of standards for the identity, quality and purity of single drugs, to start with, and of
formulations, at a later stage, assume importance for the effective enforcement of the provisions of the
Act. If the raw materials to be used in a medicine and stage by stage processes of manufacture are
standardised, the final product, namely, the compound formulation can be expected to conform to
uniform standards. The requirement that the list of ingredients be displayed on the label will enable
analysts, in important cases, to verify label claims and to that extent will bind the manufacturer to make a
true claim. Arrangements to evolve and lay down physical, chemical and biological tests, where
necessary, to identify the drug and ascertain its quality, and to detect adulterations are an urgent
necessity. Setting up of Drug Standardisation Research, Testing and Control Laboratories for Ayurvedic
Medicines both at all-India and regional levels for this purpose is, therefore, essential. Several
Committees appointed by the Government of India to Assess and Evaluate the Status and Practice of
Ayurvedic Medicine have stressed the importance of preparing an Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia.
Having regard to all these considerations, the Central Council of Ayurvedic Reseach
18
recommended the constitution of an Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee consisting of experts on
Ayurveda and other sciences.
The Government of India accepted the recommendation of the Central Council of Ayurvedic
Research and in their letter No. 14-8/62-ISM, dated the 20th September, 1962 constituted the First
Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee consisting of the following experts for a period of three years with
effect from the date of its first meeting : -
1. Col. Sir Ram Nath Chopra,
Drugs Research Laboratory,
Srinagar.
Chairman
2. Vaidya B. V. Gokhale,
39/14-15, Erandavane,
Deccan Gymkhana,
Poona - 4.
Member
3. Vaidya D. A. Kulkarni,
Principal, Post Graudate Training Centre
in Ayurveda
Jamnagar.
Member
4. Kaviraj B. N. Sircar,
779 - 780, Nicholson Road,
Kashmere Gate, Delhi-6.
Member
5. Shri A. N. Namjoshi,
Navyug Mansion,
19 - A, Sleater Road,
Bombay -7.
Member
6. Dr. B. B. Gaitonde,
Professor of Pharmacology,
Grant Medical College
Bombay.
Member
7. Dr. C. G. Pandit,
Director,
Indian Council of Medical Research
New Delhi.
Member
8. Dr. G. K. Karandikar,
Dean,
Medical College
Aurangabad.
Member
9. Dr. G. S. Pendse,
Honorary Director,
Indian Drug Research Association
955, Sadashiv, Lakshmi Road,
Poona - 2.
19
Member
10. Dr. M. V. Venkataraghavan,
Chellakoti, Nungambakkam
Madras - 34.
Member
11. Ayurvedacharya Kaladi K. Parameswaran Pillai,
Lakshmi vilasam Vaid yasala,
Vanchiyur,
Trivandrum.
Member
12. Dr. V. Narayanaswamy,
70, Tana Street, Vepery,
Madras - 7.
Member
13. Vaidya P. V. Dhamankar Shastri
Pardeshi Lane, Panvel,
District Colaba,
Bombay.
Member
14. Shri S. K. Borkar,
Drugs Controller (India),
Directorate General of Health Services,
New Delhi.
Member
15. Shri Bapalal G. Vaidya,
Principal,
O. H. Nazar Ayurveda Mahavidyalaya,
Surat.
Member
16. Kumari Savita Satakopan,
Drugs Control Laboratory,
Near Polytechnic,
Highway 8, Baroda.
Member
17. Vaidya Vasudev M. Dwivedi,
Director of Ayurveda,
Government of Gujarat,
Ahmedabad.
Member
18. Shri P. V. Bhatt, M. Sc.,
Chemist,
The Ayurveda Rasashala,
Deccan Gymkhana,
Poona - 4
Member
19. Vaidya Ram Sushil Singh,
Assistant Director of Ayurveda,
Directorate of Medical Services,
(Ayurveda), Government of Uttar Pradesh.
Member
20. Dr. Y. Kondal Rao,
Secretary, Indian Medical Practitioners'
20
Co-operative Pharmacy & Stores Limited.
Adyar, Madras - 20
Member
21. Dr. V. Srinivasan, M. Sc. , M.B.B.S., Ph. D.,
Director
Sarabhai Chemicals Research Institute
Shahibag,
Ahmedabad - 4.
Member
22. Dr. C.Dwarakanath,
Advisor in Indian Systems of Medicine,
Ministry of Health
New Delhi.
Member Secretary
The Committee was assigned the following functions : -
I.To prepare an official Formulary in 2 parts :
(a) Single drugs, of whose identity and therapeutic value there is no doubt; and
(b) Compound preparations which are frequently used in Ayurvdic practice throughout
country,
2.To provide standards for drugs and medicines of therapeutic usefulness or pharmaceutical
necessity sufficiently used in the Ayurvedic practice.
3.To lay down tests for identity, quality and purity.
4.To ensure as far as possible uniformity, physical properties and active constituents ; and
5.To provide all other information regarding the distinguishing characteristics, methods of
preparation, dosage, method of administration with various anupanas or vehicles and their
toxicity.
During the first term of the Committee's existence, Dr. Sadgopal, Deputy Director, Indian
Standards Institution was nominated as a Member in place of Shri P. V. Bhatt on the latter's demise; and
Kaviraj P. K. Sen Gupta, Principal, Ashtanga Ayurveda College, Calcutta, was nominated as a Member
vice Kaviraj B. N. Sircar who resigned on personal grounds.
After the completion of the first three years, since the work of preparation of the Ayurvedic
Formulary was still in progress, the Government of India extended the life of the Committee by another
three years, in their notification No. F.20-1 /66-RISM, dated 14-1-66 and again for a further period of six
months in their notification No. F.l-l/69 - APC, dated 9th January 1969. Dr. P. N. V. Kurup, Adviser in
Indian Systems of Medicine, became the ex-officio Member - Secretary with effect from 6th Ferbruary
1967, Vice Dr. C. Dwarakanath, retired.
The Committee was reconstituted in 1972 under the chairmanship of Professor A. K Namjoshi. The
Committee consists of the following: -
1. Prof. A. N. Namjoshi, M. Sc., MLA,
Minister for Education & Sports,
Maharashtra State,
Sachivalya, Bombay - 32 - BR.
Chairman
21
2. Vaidya Vasudev M. Dwivedi,
"Maruti",
1. Master Society,
Rajkot - 2
Member
3. The Drugs Controller (India), (Ex - Officio)
Director General of Health Services,
New Delhi.
Member
4. Kaviraj Purushotam Dev,
Deputy Director (Ayurveda),
Indian Medicine Pharmacy Buildings,
Charminar, Hyderabad - 2.
Member
5. Shri S. Bhattacharya,
Principal,
Government Ayurvedic College,
Gauhati.
Member
6. Vaidya R. R. Pathak,
C/o Shri Baidyanath Ayurved Bhawan
(Private) Limited,
Baidyanath Bhavan Road, Patna - 1.
Member
7. Kumari Savita Satakopan
Drugs Laboratory,
National Highway No.8,
Baroda - 2.
Member
8. Dr. M.N Kesavan Pillai,
Hony. Director,
Central Reseach Institute for Ayurveda,
Cheruthuruthy, Via Shoranur,
Kerala.
Member
9. Dr. R. D. Jaiswal,
Joint Director of Ayurveda,
Government of Madhya Pradesh,
Bhopal.
Member
10. Dr. B. M. Sharma,
Principal,
Government College of Indian Medicine and Hospital,
Bangalore - 2.
Member
11. Dr. T. V. Kasturi,
Managing Editor,
National Integrated Medical Association,
307, Erangere, Ashok Road,
Mysore -1.
Member
12. Pt. Keerti Sharma
Project Officer,
22
Central Research Institute for Ayurveda,
Patiala.
Member
13. Dr. G. K. Bhatt,
Officer-in-charge,
Regional Research Institute for Ayurveda,
Madhovilas Palace,
Amer Road, Jaipur.
Member
14. Kaviraj K. P. Atreya,
Principal's Staff Quarter,
Ayurvedic Unani Tibbia College.
Karol Bagh,
New Delhi.
Member
15. Kaviraj Ashutosh Majumdar,
90/8 - Connaught Circus,
New Delhi - 1.
Member
16. Vaidya P. V. Sharma,
Professor of Dravyaguna,
Post Graduate Institute of Indian Medicine,
Institute of Medical Sciences,
Banaras Hindu University,
Varanasi.
Member
17. Dr. V. N. Sharma,
Professor of Pharmacology,
S.M.S. Medical College.
Jaipur (Rajasthan).
Member
18. Shri Pra japati Joshi,
Officer - in - charge
Amalgamated Units (C.C.R.I.M. & H.)
Government Pharmaceutical Laboratory,
Ranikhet.
Member
19. Dr. (Mrs.) Assema Chatterji
Professor of Chemistry,
Calcutta University, Calcutta.
Member
20. Dr. P. N. V. Kurup
Adviser,
Indigenous Systems of Medicine,
Department of Health,
Nirman Bhavan, New Delhi - 11. Member Secretary
The Committee decided that the compilation of the Formulary should be undertaken as an immediate
short term measure since this could be done with the existing knowledge and information available.
The Committee in compiling the Formulary has chosen 444 preparations pertaining to various
categories on the basis of their wide use in the country. While the use of other preparations of a like nature or
23
character is not ruled out, the Committee hopes that adherence to the Formula and methods of manufacture
adopted in this Formulary will be the first step to secure uniformity. The Formulary includes in it a cross
section of the various categories of authentic preparations described in Ayurvedic Texts. Whereas every
attempt has been made to include as many representative preparations as are appropriate, the inadvertent
omission of any important preparation cannot be ruled out. The Committee hopes that such omissions, if any,
will be rectified in future editions.
The Committee feels that the publication of the Formulary is the first step towards standardisation in
the manufacture of Ayurvedic medicines.
The attempt, looking to the task ahead is limited but genuine. The Committee is fully aware of the
stupendous task that lies before it in developing standards for Ayurvedic drugs and their formulations.
The task is difficult and time consuming ; the resources are limited but the urge and the need are great.
The Committee hopes that the fruition of the limited attempt in the form of compilation of this Formulary will
pave the way for the publication of a comprehensive Ayurvdic Pharmacopoeia in a not too distant future.
2. PROGRESS OF WORK
The first meeting of the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee was inaugurated at Madras on the lOth
January, 1963, by Dr. Sushila Nayar, the then Union Minister for Health, who urged the Committee to make
available in the first instance on Official Ayurvedic Formulary, which will help in laying down the basis for the
preparation of the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia later.
The Committee decided to elicit the opinion of expert Vaidyas and Ayurvdic Pharmacies and
approved the Questionnaire framed for the purpose. The Chairman also set up expert SubCommittees
consisting of members of the Committtee and other experts as under :-
I.Clinical, Drugs and Medicinal Preparations Sub-Committee.
Functions:
I)To prepare a list of single drugs of proven medicinal value which can be administered either singly
or enter into the composition of compound preparations ;
2)To prepare a list of compound preparations of established therapeutic value, drawn from
authoritative classical texts, which are extensively used ; and
3)To classify (1) and (2) above as under :
(i) Therapeutic use wise
(ii) Kalpa wise.
Personal:
(1) Dr. Y. Narayanaswamy Chairman
(2) Pandit P. Y. Dhamankar Shastry Member
(3) Dr. Kaladi K. Parameswaran Pillai Member
(4) Kaviraj B.N. Sircar Member
(5) Vaidya B. V. Gokhale Member
(6) Dr. C. Dwarakanath Convenor
II. Drugs, Pharmacy, Pharmacognosy and Pharmacology
24
Sub - Committe.
Functions:
(I) To scrutinise the pathas selected by the Clinical, Drugs and Medicinal Preparations Sub -
Committee with reference to the successive stages of preparations and fixing standards at each stage ;
(2) To deal among others, with problems arising out of the mechanisation of the manufacture of
Ayurvedic medicinal preparations ;
(3) To consider problems connected with the Pharmacognostical specifications and Pharmacological
actions ; and
(4) To prepare monographs and attend to other cognate matters.
Personnel;
(1) Vaidya V.M. Dwivedi Chairman
(2) Shri S.K. Borkar Member
(3) Vaidya Bapalal G. Shah Member
(4) Miss Savita Satakopan Member
(5) Dr. B. B. Gaitonde Member
(6) Dr. G. K. Karandikar Member
(7) Shri A.N. Namjoshi Member
(8) Dr. Y. Kondal Rao Member
(9) Dr. C. Dwarakanath Convener
III. Drugs Standardisation (Physical, Chemical and Biological) Sub
- Committe.
Functions:
(l) To utilise the data provided by the two Sub-Committees above and get the same confirmed at the
various Research Centres ;
(2) The prescribe and lay down standards for the finished products on the basis of data received from
various research units / Centres;
(3) To prepare monographs on the final standards of the finished products.
Personnel:
(I) Dr. M. V. Venkataraghavan Chairman
(2) Shri P. Y. Bhatt Member
(3) Dr. G. S. Pendse Member
(4) Dr. Ram Sushil Singh Member
(5) Dr. Y. Kondal Rao Member
(6) Dr. Srinivasan Member
(7) Vaidya D. A. Kulkarni Member
(8) Dr. C. Dwarakanath Convenor
IV. Coordination Committee :
Functions:
(1) To coordinate the activities of different Sub-Comrnittes ; and
(2) To pay due regard to the problems involved in the application of the Drugs Act (0 Ayurvedic Medicinal
preparations.
25
Personnel:
Dr. C.G. Pandit Chairman
Dr. Y. Narayanaswamy Member
Vaidya V.M Dwivedi Member
Dr. M.V. Venkataraghavan Member
Dr. C. Dwarakanath Convener
During the period January, 1963 to November, 1963, the questionnaire was issued to over 1200 Vaidyas
and 400 Ayurvedic Pharmacies. The views received were statistically analysed and brought up for the
consideration of the Committee at its 2nd Meeting held in February. 1964. The Committee have general
directions as to the method to be followed in the preparation of the Formulary and Pharmacopoeia and also
decided to constitute the following additional SubCommittees :
(1) Weight and Measures Sub-Committee.
Functions:
To consider problems relating to Standardisation of weights and measures described in the Ayurvedic literature
and workout their metric equivalents.
Personnel:
(I) Vaidya D. A. Kulkarni Chairman
(2) Dr. G. S. Pendse Member
(3) Dr. V. Narayanaswamy Member
(4) Vaidya Ram Sushil Singh Member
(5) Vaidya Shiv Kumar Mishra Convener
(2) Sub-Committee to determine the Identity of Single Drugs.
Functions:
(I) To determine the identity of drugs ;
(2) To consider problems of drugs of doubtful identity ;
(3) To recommend, where necessary, use of substitute drugs.
Personnel:
1. Vaidya B.G. Shah Chairman
2. Vaidya Ram Sushil Singh Member
3. Vaidya Priya Vrat Sharma Member
4. Shri A.N. Namjoshi Member
5. Shri Thakur Balwant Singh Member
6. Vaidya Vishwanath Dwivedi Member
7. Shri Ramesh Bedi Convenor
In the preparation of the Formulary the Committee decided that with a view to give maximum
coverage to drugs and medicines used in general practice, the First Edition should contain medicines that
are (a) manufactured on a mass scale for commercial purpose and are best sellers and (b) popularly used
by leading Ayurvedic Physicians in their day-to-day practice. This was with a view to ensure that
standards may be evolved on priority basis for such medicines to enable the Government to apply the
limited provisions of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (as amended in 1964) over Ayurvedic
medicines.
26
In pursuance of the decisions mentioned above, leading Ayurvedic Pharmaceutical Industries were
requested to furnish details relating to 10 best sellers of each category of medicines manufactured and
sold by them. The data made available by the Pharmaceutical Institutions was considered and finalised by
the Clinical, Drug and Medicinal Preparations Sub-Committee at its meeting held in October 1964.
The recommendations of the above Committee were considered by the Drugs, Pharmacy,
Pharmacognosy and Pharmacology Sub-Committee in November, 1964 which, among others, suggested
that the list of formulations may be circulated to eminent Ayurvedic practitioners requesting them to
suggest any other fomulation which they frequently employ in their practice. This procedure was
approved by the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee at its meeting held in December 1964. The data
received from the Vaidyas was considered at Joint Meeting held in October, 1966 of the Vaidya Members
of the two Sub-Committees mentioned above and their recommendations relating to number, details and
category of formulations to be included in the Formulary were approved by the Co-ordination Committee
at its. meeting held in February. 1966.
Detailed formulae for each formulation were drafted by the Secretariat of the Committee and
circulated to the Members at periodical intervals for scrutiny. It was, thereafter, decided to set up Expert
Working Groups, consisting of members of the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee and other regional
experts drawn from Pharmaceutical industries and practitioners including teachers of the Ayurvedic
colleges. Each of these Working Groups was assigned a group of formulations for detailed critical study
and finalisation in the light of present day Pharmaceutical necessity and therapeutic efficacy. Details of
the personnel of these Working Groups and the Group of formulations referred to them may be seen in the
statement below :-
Personnel: Meeting at
I 1. Ayurvedacharya Kaladi K. Parameswaran Pillai Trivandrum
2. Dr. V. Narayanaswamy
3. Dr. M. V. Venkataraghavan
4. Vaidya Kumarakom Parameswaran Pillai
5. Panditharaj Trikkovil Achyutha Warrier
6. Ashtavaidya P. T. Narayana Moose
7. Shri P. K. Warrier
8. Shri K. V. Vaidyalingam
9. Shri P. V. Ramachandra Warrier
10. Shri P. Narayana Vaidyar
11. Vayaskara N. S. Moose
12. Dr. M. N. Kesavan Pillai
13. Dr. P. N. V. Kurup
14. Professor P. V. Varkey
15. Shri S. Raghunath Iyer
II 1. Shri P. V. Dhamankar Shastri Bombay
2. Dr. Y. Kondal Rao
3. Shri N. B. Pandya
4. Vaidya V. B. Divakar
5. Vaidya S. P. Khare
6. Vaidya M. Y. Lele
III 1 Dr. V. Narayanaswamy Calcutta
2. Shri Priya Vrat Sharma
3. Kaviraj Bikku Singh
4. Kaviraj Ram Dutta Sharma
27
5. Vaidya Ganeswar Acharya Sharma
6. Kaviraj Premananda Kavyatirtha
7. Kaviraj M. L. Das Gupta
8. Shri Ram Narain Vaid
9. Vaidya Veni Prasad
10. Kaviraj B. C. Nag
11. Kaviraj Sukanta Kanta Roy
12. Shri M. Das
iv I. Ayurvedacharya Kaladi K. Parameswaran Pillai Bangalore
2. Shri Ram Sushil Singh
3. Shri K. N. Rama Iyer
4. Dr. Y. Suryanarayan Rao
5. Dr. S. Venkatanarayana Rao
6. Dr. M. Mahadeva Shastri
7. Dr. S. N. Madhava Swami
1. Vaidya Vasudev M. Dwivedi Jaipur
2. Vaidya D. A. Kulkarni
3. Vaidya Rajeshwar Dutt Shastri
4. Kaviraj A. Majumdar
5. Vaidya Jairamdasji Swami
6. Vaidya Chhaju Lal Sharma
7. Vaidya Daulat Ram Chaturvedi
8. Vaidya Ram Dutt Sharma
9. Vaidya A. N. Shastri
These Expert Working Groups carefully scrutinized and finalised each monograph of the
Formulary taking due note of the suggestions of the members. The Reports of the Working Groups were
considered by the co-ordination Committee at its Second Meeting held in September, 1967. To ensure
uniformity in language the coordination Committee constituted an Editorial Committee consisting of Dr.
V. Narayanaswamy and Vaidya Vasudev M. Dwivedi to edit the Formulary.
The first Part of the Ayurvedic Formulary of India was approved by the Ayurvedic
Pharmacopoeia Committee at its fourth and final meeting held in May 1969. The Committee observed that
publication of the Formulary without giving even preliminary standards for single Drugs and Compound
formulations will not make it any different from existing classical literature. The Government of India
accordingly assigned priority for Drug Research in the IV Plan and entrusted the work of standardisation
to the Central Council of Research in Indian Medicine and Homoeopathy in 1970. The standards evolved
are under scrutiny and would be published separately as an Addendum to the Formulary.
The Government of India reconstituted the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee with Professor A. N.
Namjoshi, M. Sc., M.L.A. (Maharashtra) as Chairman in 1973 for a term of 5 years. This Committee una
iok a thorough scrutiny of the Formulary, through its Formulary SubCommittee consisting of
1. Kaviraj R. R. Pathak Chairman
2. Vaidya Veni Madhav Shastri Joshi, Member
Bombay.
3.
Dr. P. K. Ezuthachan Member
Calicut
4. Pandit Keerti Sharma, Member
Patiala
28
The Sub-Committee held a series of meetings in 1975. Shri P. V. Sharma, Senior Professor of
Dravya Guna, Post Graduate Institute of Indian Medicine, Banaras Hindu University and Chairman of the
Single Drugs Sub - Committee was also associated with this work. A major change made in the Formulary
is that in each formula, the part of the single drugs is clearly spelt out.
The Committee places on record its appreciation of the valuable services rendered by the
Chairman and Members of the First Committee. Thanks of the Committee are also due in no small
measure to Dr. C. Dwarakanath (Member - Secretary 1963-1967) and Dr. P. N. V. Kurup (Member-
Secretary 1967 onwards), Vaidya Bhagwan Dash, Deputy Advisor (Ayurveda), and Associate Secretary
Vaidya Shiv Kumar Mishra, Assistant Adviser (Ayurveda), Shri G. Balakrishnan. Assistant Secretary and
other staff of the Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee in the Ministry of Health and Family Planning.
Second edition of Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia of India (English) was possible because of the contribution
made by Chairmen and members of Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committees reconstituted by Govt. of India vide
Letter No.X-9011/6/94-APC dated 6th January 1998 and No X-19011/6/94-APC dated 21
st
June 2001
1. Vaidya I. Sanjeeva Rao, Chairman
Sri Sai Krupa,
5-8-293/A, Mahesh Nagar,
Chirag Ali Lane,
Hyderabad - 50000 I.
Official Members:
2. Dr. Ashwini Kumar Member (Ex-officio)
Drugs Controller General (India),
Ministry of health & F.W.,
Nirman Bhawan, New Delhi.
3. Dr. R.U. Ahmed Member (Ex -officio)
The Director,
Pharmacopoeial Laboratory for Indian
Medicine (PLIM). CGO Complex,
Kamla Nehru Nagar, Ghaziabad.
4. Dr. G.Veluchamy Member (Ex-officio)
The Director,
Central Council for Research in Ayurveda
& Siddha (CCRAS), Ansundhan Bhavan,
61-65, Institutional Area, D-Block,
Janakpuri, New Delhi.
5. Managing Director. IMPCL, Member (Ex-officio)
Mohan, Via Ramnagar (UP),
Non-Official Members :
6. Prof. S.S. Handa. Member
Director,
Regional Research Laboratory (CSIR),
Canal Road.
Jammu Tawi (J&K).
7. Ms. Savita Satakopan, Member
12, Maruti Apts ..
Block-2, Flat-A. Third Main Road,
Nanganallur.
Madras-600061.
8. Vd. Devendra Triguna, Member
143, Sarai Kale Khan,
Nizamuddin. New Delhi.
29
9 Vaidya B. Vaidyanathan, Member
No. I, Ganapathy.
1 st Street, Hawai Nagar,
Thiruvanmiyur,
Madras-600041.
10. Dr. D.B. Ananatha Narayana, Member
262, Pocket-L, Sarita Vihar,
New Delhi-l 10044.
11. Prof. D.D. Lucas, Member
Principal & Head of Dept. Dravyaguna,
Govt. Ayurvedic Medical College,
Dhanwantari Road, Bangalore-5 60009.
12. Prof. VV Prasad, Member
Head of Dept. Drvayaguna,
S.V Ayurvedic College, Tirupathi (A.P.)
13. Dr. C.K. Katiyar, Member
Dabur Research Foundation,
22-Site IV, Sahibabad-201 01 O.
14. Dr. M.A. Iyengar, Member
Prof. of Pharmacognosy,
College of Pharmaceutical Sciences,
Kasturba Medical College,
Manipal-576119.
15. Dr. M.K. Raina, Member
203, Rainbow Apartments,
Raheja Vihar, Powai, Bombay-400012.
16. Dr. Balaji Tambe, Member
Chairman, ATM, Santulan,
ViII. (P.O.) Kurla, Pune,
Maharashtra.
17. Dr. M.S. Ansari, Member
454-E, Kaila, Behind Masjid,
Ghaziabad (UP).
18. Dr. S.K. Sharma, Member-Secretary
Adviser (Ayurveda) i/c,
Minister (of Health & F.W.,
Department of ISM & H,
New Delhi.
The contribution of Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee, reconstituted by Govt. of Indi vide Letter No.
X-19011/6/94-APC dated 21st June 2001, in the final editing of the formulary is also acknowledged.
1 Dr.P.D. Sethi, M.Pharma, Ph.D Chairman
B-140, Shivalik Enclave,
New Delhi-l10017
Official Members;
2. Dr. Ashwini Kumar, Ph.D .. Member (Ex-officio)
Drugs Controller General (India),
Ministry of Health & F.W.,
Nirman Bhawan, New Delhi.
3. Dr. R.U. Ahmed, PhD. Member (Ex-officio)
The Director,
Pharmacopoeial Laboratory for Indian
Medicine, Central Govt. Offices Complex,
Kamla Nehru Nagar, Ghaziabad-20 1 002.
4. Dr. G. Yeluchamy, MD.(S.) Member (Ex -officio)
30
The Director,
Central Council for Research in Ayurveda
& Siddha (CCRAS), Ansundhan Bhavan,
61-65, Institutional Area, D-Block,
Janakpuri, New Delhi.
5. Dr. Biswajit Mukherjee, PhD. Member (Ex-officio)
Managing Director, Indian Medicines and
Pharmaceuticals Ltd., Mohan, Uttaranchal.
Non-Official Members :
6. Prof. S.S. Handa, M.Pharma, PhD., Member
F-7, 3rd Floor, Lajpat Nagar-Ill,
New Delhi-l10024.
7. Ms. Savita Satakopan, M.Sc. Member
40-A, I st Main Road (Opp. Pillayar Koil),
Nanganallur, Chennai-600061.
8. Yaidya Devendra Triguna, Ayurvedacharya Member
143, Saria Kele Khan,
Nizamuddin, New Delhi.
9. Vaidya I. Sanjeeva Rao, D.Ay M. Member
Sri Sai Krupa,
5-8-293/ A - Mahesh Nagar,
Chirag Ali Lane,
Haderabad - 500001.
10. Dr. Madhavan Kutti Warrier, M.D. (Ay) Member
Arya Yaidya Sala,
Malappuram Distt.,
Kottakkal - 676503. (Kerala)
II. Dr. G.N. Tiwari, M.D. (Ay) , PhD. Member
Shri Ayurveda Mahavidyalaya,
Nagpur.
12. Dr. V.V. Prasad, Md.(Ay), PhD. Member
Director, RAY;
Dhanwantari Bhavan, Road No. 66,
Punjabi Bagh (West), New Delhi- 110026.
13. Dr. M.R. Uniyal, Member
Former Director, CRlA (CCRAS, Patiala)
and presently - Director (Drugs),
Maharishi Ayurved Products,
17/18. Noida Export. Processing Zone.
Noida - 201305 (U .P.).
14. Dr. (Prof.) S.S. Dixit, PhD. , HOD, Rasashastra Member
Institute of Medical Sciences,
Banaras Hindu University,
Varanasi - 221005.
15. Vaidya D.R. Acharya, GAMS, PhD., Member
Former Principal, Govt. Ayurvedic College
Paprola, P.O. Paprola, Himachal Pradesh - 176115.
16. Vaidya Sidhinandan Mishra, GAMS, PhD., Member
Former Director, Ayurvedic Pharmacy,
G.A.U. Jamnagar (presently at Varanasi)
17. Dr. M.A. Iyengar, M.Pharma., PhD. Member
Prof. of Pharmacognosy,
College of Pharmaceutical Sciences,
Kasturba Medical College,
31
Manipal - 576119.
18. Dr. M.K. Raina, M.Sc., PhD., Member
203, Rainbow Apartments,
Raheja Vihar, Powai, Murnbai - 400012.
19. Dr. K.K. Sharma, M.Sc., PhD. Member
Scientist F, Wadis Himalaya Institute of
Geology, Dehradun.
20. Dr. Narender Nath Mehrotra, M.Sc., PhD., Member
Sr. Scientist (E-II),
National Information Centre for Drugs &
Pharmaceuticals, Central Drug Research
Institute, Lucknow.
21. Dr. M.S. Ansari, M.Sc .. PhD., Member
454, KaiIa, Behind Masjid,
Ghaziabad, U.P.
22. Dr. (Mrs.) Shanta Mehrota, MSc., PhD. Member
Incharge of the Drug Standardization Unit,
National Botanical Research Institute
(CSIR), Rana Pratap Marg, P.B.No. 436,
Lucknow - 226001.
23. Dr. C.K. Katiyar, M.D. (Ay.) , PhD. Member
Medical Adviser,
Dabur India Limited,
22 - Site IV, Sahibabad - 201010.
24.
Dr. G.C. Parikh, M. Pharma, Member
Managing Director,
Zandu Pharmaceutical Works Ltd.,
70. Gokhale Road South,
Dadar, Mumbai - 400025.
25.
Dr. K.C. Chunekar, Ph.D. Member
18/7, Ratan Phatak,
Varanasi.
26.
Dr. S.K. Sharma, M.D. (Ay) , Ph.D. Member - Secretary
Adviser (Ayurveda),
Ministry of Health & FW.,
Department of ISM & H,
Red Cross Building, New Delhi - 110001.
The valuable services rendered by the staff of Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee.
Dr. J. Pandey, Dy. Adviser and Dr. S.S. Savrikar, Adviser (Ayurveda) in the preparation of this edition is
placed on record with appreciation.
32
Introduction to Electronic Version of The Ayurvedic Formulary of India
(AFI e-Book Ver.1.0)
We are living in the age of Information revolution and the users are expecting the
print material to be available in digitized electronic format. Keeping in view of the enormous
demand for these books and considering the global requirements the Ayurvedic
Pharmacopial Committee felt the necessity to prepare the digitized version of these books. In
the process it has summoned Indian Institute of History of Medicine (IIHM) to design and
develop the e-Book software of AFI part I and II bundled in One CD. This product is the
result of an innovative painstaking work by the institute. The Unique features of the software
are:
1. Access the information from two parts of the book (Part-I & II) at one click.
2. Covers total of 634 formulae (444 - Part I, 190 - Part-II) in one CD.
3. Convenient arrangement of the details of the formulae in the form of Compound
formulations by dosage forms viz. asava, arishta, arka, avaleha, kwatha chuma,
guggulu, ghrita, chuma, taila, lepa, vati, anjara, parpati, pishti, bhasma, mandura and
louha
4. Availability of complete original reference of the formula in the form of slokas in
devanagari script along with indications (Sloka part containing indications is an
added feature in e-Book)
5. Names of the formulae, ingredients, indications in diacritical font to avoid ambiguity.
6. Detailed list of Single drug formulary searchable by Animal origin, Mineral origin
and Plant origin drugs along with their equivalent English/ Scientific/ Botanical
terminology.
7. Arrangement of Appendices in an easy accessible manner by different categories viz.,
Paribhasha (Definitions), Shodhana (Refining) methods etc.,
8. Extensive dynamic search option - by random searching and an advanced search by
category i.e by Formula Name, Number, Ingredients, English/ Scientific/ Botanical
Name, Plant part used, Therapeutic Uses / Disease condition / Symptom / Equivalent
English Terms & etc.,
We congratulate the team IIHM for successfully completing this task inspite of many
hardships. Hope this spirit will continue and we can expect better products of this genere in
future too.
We are offering this electronic version of AFI for the use of pharmacists, scientists,
research scholars, students and general readers and expect valuable feed back . Your
suggestions are most welcome and will help us improve the product and come up with better
versions in future.
Dr. Ala Narayana
Director,
Indian Institute of History of Medicine
(IIHM),
3
rd
Floor, OMC Building, Putlibowli,
Hydeabad.
Dr. G. S. Lavekar
Director,
Central Council for Research in Ayurveda
and Siddha (CCRAS),
New Delhi.
e-mail: iihm_ccras@yahoo.co.in
33
1. ASAVA AND ARISHTA

1. ËSAVA AND ARIâÙA
Definition
Ësavas and AriÀ¶as are meidicinal preparations made by soaking the drugs, either in
powder form or in the form of deocoction (KaÀ¡ya), in a solution of sugar or jaggery, as the
case may be, for a specified period of time, during which it undergoes a process of
fermentation generating alcohol, thus facilitating the extraction of the active principles
contained in the drugs. The alcohol, so generated, also serves as a preservative.
Method of preparation
1. Ari˦a
The drugs mentioned in the texts are coarsely (Yavak£¶a) powdered and K¡À¡ya is
prepared. The KaÀ¡ya is strained and kept in the fermentation pot, vessel or barrel. Sugar,
jaggery or honey
1
, according to the formula, is dissolved, boiled, filtered and added. Drugs
mentioned as PrakÀepa Dravyas are finely powdered and added. At the end, Dh¡tak¢ PuÀpa,
if included in the formula, should be properly cleaned and added. The mouth of the pot,
vessel or barrel is covered with an earthen lid and the edges sealed with clay-smeared cloth
wound in seven consecutive layers. The container is kept either in a heap of paddy, so as to
ensure that for the duration of fermentation, as far as possible, a constant temperature may
impede or accelerate the fermentation.
After the specified period, the lid is removed, and the contents examined to ascertain
whether the process of fermentation (Sandh¡na) has been completed. The fluid is first
decanted and then strained after two or three days. When the fine suspended particles settle
down, it is strained again and bottled.
2. Ësava
The required quantity of water, to which jaggery or sugar as prescribed in the formula
is added, is boiled and cooled. This is poured into the fermentation pot, vessel or barrel. Fine
powders of the drugs mentioned in the formula are added. The container is covered with a lid
and the edges are sealed with clay-smeared cloth wound in seven consecutive layers. The rest
of the process is as in the case of Ari˦a.
34
General precautions
If the fermentation is to be carried in an earthen vessel, it should not be new. Water
should be boiled first in the vessel. Absolute cleanliness is required during the process. Each
time, the inner surface of the fermentation vessel should be fumigated with Pippal¢ C£r¸a
and smeared with ghee before the liquids poured into it. (In large scale manufacture,
wooden-vats, porcelain-jars or metal vessels are used in place of earthen vessels).
Characteristics
The filtered Ësava or AriÀ¶a should be clear without froth at the top. It should not
become sour (cukra). The preparation has the characteristic of aromatic alcoholic odour.
Preservation
Ësavas and AriÀ¶as can be kept indefinitely. They should be kept in well-stoppered
bottles or jars.
Note:
1. Honey, wherever mentioned, should be added as such without being dissolved or boiled.

35
1 ABHAYËRIâTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra
105-110
2 AMÎTËRIâTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Jvar¡dhik¡ra
690-693
3 AYASKÎTI AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,
Cikits¡Àth¡na
Adhy¡ya
12:28-31 1/2
4 ARAVINDËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
B¡larog¡dhik¡ra
185-189
5 AáOKËRIâTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
114-117
6 AáVAGANDHËDYARIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, M
£rcch¡dhik¡ra
13-19
7 AHIPHENËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, At
¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra;
100-101
8 UáÌRËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra
137-141
9 KANAKËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Hikk¡¿v¡sdhik¡ra
98-102
10 KARPÍRËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra;
296-297
11 KUÙAJËRIâTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, At
¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra
97-99
12 KUMËRYËSAVA (A) áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya
10; 18-27 1/2
13 KUMËRYËSAVA (B) Yogaratn¡kara,
Gulmacikits¡
Page 527
14 KHADIRËRIâTA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
60-65
36
Adhy¡ya 10
15 CANDANËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
áukrameh¡dhik¡ra
34-38
16 JÌRAKËDYARIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
492-495
17 DANTYËDYARIâÙA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,
Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 8
69
18 DAáAMÍLËRIâÙA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸da,
Adhy¡ya 10
78-92
19 DEVADËRVËRIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Prameh¡dhik¡ra
241-247
20 DRËKâËRIâÙA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 10
69-72 1/2
21 PËRTHËDYARIâÙA (Synonym:
Arjun¡riÀ¶a)
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, H
¤drog¡dhik¡ra
73-75
22 PIPPALYËDYËSAVA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 10
28-33
23 PUNARNAVËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
áotharog¡dhik¡ra
197-201
24 BALËRIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
569-572
25 MADHÍKËSAVA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,
Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 10
47-50
26 MUSTAKËRIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡dy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra
108-111
27 MÎGAMADËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Jvar¡dhik¡ra
706-708
37
28 MÎTASAØJÌVANÌ SURË BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Jvar¡dhik¡ra
694-705
29 MÎDVÌKËRIâÙA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 10
39-43 1/2
30 RODHRËSAVA
(synonym :Lodhr¡sava)
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,
Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 12
24-27 1/2
31 ROHÌTAKËRIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl
¢h¡yak¤drog¡dhik¡ra
84-87
32 LOHËSAVA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 10
34-36
33 VËSAKËSAVA ( synonyms :
V¡sak¡riÀ¶a, V¡s¡riÀ¶a)
Gadanigraha, Prayoga
Kha¸·a, Ësav¡dh¢k¡ra
152-154
34 VIÚA×GËRIâÙA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸da,
Adhy¡ya 10
47-52
35 áRÌKHAÛÚËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Mad¡tyay¡dhik¡ra
24-26 1/2
36 SËRASVATËRIâÙA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Ras¡yan¡dhik¡ra
178-191
37 SËRIVËDYËSAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Pramehapi·ak¡dhik¡ra
22-27
1 ABHAYËRIâTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra
105-110
38
1 : 1 ABHAYËRIâTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra: 105-110)

~·|·||·||·|-||·|+| ·|·|+|:-| -|| |·||
||÷÷·|··| ··|·|-| ·|·|++·|·|··| | +·+
||-|| ·|-| ·|+|| -||·||||·|·|·||
·||||·|| ··| ||··|-| ·|| ·|÷|-|| |-|·||+·.
·|···| |~|||| ·||-·| ·|||+||·|--||·||·|
|·| ·|·||·+| ·|| ·-|| ·|||··| |·||+·o
·|-|·|··||·|| ·|| ·||~| ·|r|| ·|-·|·|
|-|·|| ·|···| |·||~| ·||·|·||~| |-|·||·|·||+··
||| ·|||··| -|||| ·||··||·| ··| -|·||
·|-| +|·| ||r-|| ||-·| ·||~|| .|·||·|·|| +··
~·|||·| -||·|·|·|·| |·||··||··||| |
|||·|~|||·|-·|·-|| ||r-| ·|-·|·|·|| ·|··| ++·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·||·|·|||·|+|· +·+++·)

1. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 4.800 kg
2. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr.Fr.) 2.400 kg
3. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 480 g
4. Madh£ka Kusuma (Fl.) 480 g
5. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
6. Gu·a 4.800 kg
7. ávadamÀ¶ra (GokÀura) (Fr.) 96 g
8. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 96 g
9. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 96 g
10. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 96 g
11. Indrav¡ru¸¢ (Rt.) 96 g
12. Cavya (St.) 96 g
39
13. Madhurika (Mi¿reya) (Fr.) 96 g
14. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
15. Dant¢ (Rt.) 96 g
16. Mocarasa (áalmal¢) (Exd.) 96 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), M
£tra Vibandha (Retention of urine), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Varcovibandha
(Impaction due to Hard stools)


1 : 2 AMÎTËRIâTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra: 690-693)

~·|||·||· ·|-|·|| ··|·|-·||·|·|| |
·||·|||·|·· ·|+|| | ||-|| ·|-| |·|·|+.··
·|÷··| |~||-||· |·|- +||·| ·||| |-|·|·|-|·
~·||··||· ·||÷·|·|-| |··|-| ·-·|··|+·|.·+
·|·|·· |·|| ·||·| -||·|+·|··|··+·|
+·||.|||||·| |·|·||·|| ·|-|·||··||·|.·
·||·|+|+| ·||÷ |-|···||-·||·|·||~|+·|
~·||||··· .·|·| .||-| ·|·+-||-|+|.·.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|·· .··.·.)

1. Am¤t¡ (Gu·uci) (St.) 4.800 kg
2. Bilva (Rt./ St.Bk) 480 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./ St.Bk) 480 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./ St.Bk) 480 g
40
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt. / St.Bk) 480 g
6. Agnimantha (Rt. / St.Bk) 480 g
7. á¡lapar¸i (Pl.) 480 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
11. GokÀura (Pl.) 480 g
12. Water for decoction 49.152 l.
reduced to 12.288 l.
13. Gu·a 14.400 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
14. Aj¡j¢ (Sveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 768 g
15. RaktapuÀpaka (Parpata) (Pl.) 96 g
16. Saptacchad¡ (Saptaparna) (St.Bk.) 48 g
17. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
18. Marica (Frt.) 48 g
19. Pippal¢ (Frt.) 48 g
20. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 48 g
21. Abda (Musta) (Rz.) 48 g
22. Ka¶v¢ (Katuka) (Rz.) 48 g
23. PrativiÀ¡ (Ativisha) (Rt.) 48 g
24. Vatsabija (IndraYava) (Sd.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
All types of Jvara (Fever)


41
1 : 3 AYASKÎTI
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡Àth¡na: Adhy¡ya 12:28-31 1/2)

·||·|·|··|-||·|-|| ·|-||-|| ||·||| ·|·|+ ·
|·|r:·|| |-|·|·|~| ·||···| · ·|| ·|÷||
-||-|«+|·| ·||-|+ |·|+||· | +|-+|·|·
|-||-|·|··|-||||.||···| ·||·||·|-|
|··|| ,« ·||·|| ·||·|·|| |-|·||·|·|| .·
·||··|÷·||·|·|||-| ·|r·||:~| |-|·|··|·||
|-||-| ||-|-||r··| ·|~||·||-||r·|÷-|·||| .+
~·|·+||· |··||| ·|||| ·| |··||·|·|+| ·||·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +· ·.+ +:)

1. Asana (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
2. Tini¿a (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
3. Bh£rja (St.Bk.) 960 g
4. ávetav¡ha (Arjuna) (St.Bk.) 960 g
5. Prakirya (Lat¡ Karaµja) (Sd.) 960 g
6. Khadira (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
7. Kadara (áveta Khadira) (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
8. Bha¸d¢ (áir¢Àa) (St.Bk.) 960 g
9. áiÆ¿apa (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
10. MeÀa¿¤´g¢ (Lf.) 960 g
11. P¢tacandana (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
12. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
13. ávetacandana (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
14. T¡la (Fl.) 960 g
15. Pal¡¿a (Sd.) 960 g
16. Jo´gaka (Agaru) (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
17. á¡ka (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
42
18. á¡la (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
19. Kramuka (Sd.) 960 g
20. Dhava (St.Bk.) 960 g
21. Kali´ga (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 960 g
22. Ch¡gakar¸a (Aj¡kar¸a) (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
23. A¿vakar¸a (Ht.Wd.) 960 g
24. Water for decoction 98.304 l.
reduced to 24.576 l.
25. Gu·a 9.600 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
26. KÀaudra (Madhu) 1.536 kg
27. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (St.Bk.) 48 g
28. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 48 g
29. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 48 g
30. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz.) 48 g
31. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
32. Ghu¸apriya (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt.) 48 g
33. Gan·¢ra (Rz.) 48 g
34. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
35. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
36. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr .) 48 g
37. Ka¶va´ga (Araluka) (St.Bk.) 48 g
38. Ajamoa (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 48 g
39. Siddh¡rtha (SarÀapa) (Sd.) 48 g
40. Vac¡ (Rz.) 48 g
41. J¢raka (Fr.) 48 g
42. Hi´gu (Exd.) 48 g
43. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 48 g
44. Pa¿uga´dha (Rt.) 48 g
43
45. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
46. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 48 g
47. Cavya (St.) 48 g
48. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
49. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 48 g
50. TikÀ¸aloha Patra (Lauha) 768 g
Pralepana Dravyas - for internal coating
51. Pippal¢ C£r¸a (Fr.) Q.S.
52. KÀaudra Q.S.
53. Gh¤ta Q.S.
for external coating
54. Jatu (L¡kÀa) (Res.Enc) Q.S.
Note: The quantity of Iron sheets is not mentioned in AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, AruÆdatta in his
commentary mentioned the quantity as one Prastha (768 g) for a similar preparation.

Special Method of Preparation
Decoction of Asan¡di Ga¸a (drugs 1 to 23) is first prepared. Jaggery and
honey (drugs 25 and 26) are added to the decoction. Kalka of Vatsak¡di Ga¸a Drayas (drugs
27 to 49) is made separately and added to the decoction. The decoction is then poured int
Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), ávitra
(Leucoderma/Vitiligo), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Aruci (Tastelessness), K¤mi
(Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Sthaulya (Obesity)


1 : 4 ARAVINDËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, B¡larog¡dhik¡ra : 185-189)

44
~·||-··|·||·| +|··|·| -||-|·|·|-|·|
·||·|·-|| ·|-||·||·||···|· ·|||·|| |·|||·|+·+
||·|||+|||·||~||· ·|·| ··||·|| ·|-|||-|-||·|
·|·|-| ·|·|· ·||·| ·|·|+ ·|·|+ ·|·|·|+·.
·|-|·||-|-| ·|·|- -|-||·||· ·|-|||·|||·|
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| ·|-|-||··| |-|·||+·o
·|+·|·||·|-|| |~| |-||- ·|||-|+··| |
·||·| ·|··||·|·|· ·||÷ ·||·|+|·||·|-||·||+··
·||-||-|| ·||·|·|·-|| ·|-|·|···|·-||--|·
~·||-·|·||· .|| - ~|·|··|| ·|r·|·|-| +··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||-|·|·|||·|+|· +·++··)

1. Aravinda (Kamala) (Fl.) 48 g
2. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 48 g
3. K¡¿mar¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (Fr.) 48 g
4. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 48 g
5. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
7. Bal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
8. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 48 g
9. Ambuda (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
10. á¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 48 g
11. áiv¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 48 g
12. Bibh¢ta (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 48 g
13. Vac¡ (Rz.) 48 g
14. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 48 g
15. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 48 g
16. áy¡m¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 48 g
17. N¢lin¢ (N¢l¢) (Rt.) 48 g
18. Pa¶ola (Lf. /Pl.) 48 g
45
19. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 48 g
20. P¡rtha (Arjuna) (St. Bk.) 48 g
21. Madh£ka (Fl.) 48 g
22. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
23. Mur¡ (Rt.) 48 g
24. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 960 g
25. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
26. Water 24.576 l
27. áarkar¡ 4.800 kg
28. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 2.400 kg
Note: áveta T¤v¤t may be used as a substitute for N¢lin¢


Dose
3 to 12 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), BalakÀaya (Loss of
strength / immunity), Sarva B¡laroga (All types of Pediatric conditions), Graha DoÀa
(Psychosis)


1 : 5 AáOKËRIâTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 114-117)

~·||+··| |-||·|+|||-|| ·|-| ·|||
·||··|·| ··| ·|| ·||| ·|-|·||··|·| ++º
·n|· ·|÷··| ·|||+·||· ·|-|·||÷|·|+ ·||·|
~·||·|| ·|·|+ ·|| ·|·|·|-|+-||~|+·| +++
~|·|||··| ·||·+ ||·|| |-·-|| |||-||-|·||
46
|||·||| ·|-||·|-| ||| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·|| ++.
·||·||···|| ·|||-|·|·|·····|| ·|·||
·|·| ·-|·|·||·|| ·|-·||·-||·|·||+·|
·|r·||·||·||r··|·||+||····||-||·++o
.·|·|··|·-|||-||·~||·|·|||·|+|· ++º++o)

1. A¿oka (St.Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. Gu·a 9.600 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
4. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
5. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 48 g
6. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
7. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
8. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 48 g
9. Utpala (Fl.) 48 g
10. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
11. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
12. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
13. Ëmr¡sthi (Ëmra) (Enm.) 48 g
14. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 48 g
15. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 48 g
16. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
As¤gdara Ruj¡ (Dysmenorrhoea), Yoniruj¡ (Vaginal Pain), áveta Pradara
47
(Leucorrhoea), Jvara (Fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Arocaka (Tastelessness), Meha (Excessive flow of
urine), áotha (Inflammation)


1 : 6 AáVAGANDHËDYARIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, M£rcch¡dhik¡ra: 13-19)

|-||- ||·|·|-·||·|| ·|·|-·||· ·|-|||·|||·
·||·|··|·|| r·||+·|| ··|-·||·|·|+··| | +.
·|·-||||·|·|·||·||-|| ·|·|+|~||||·|·|
·||·||-| ··|·|-||-| ·n|·-|-||··||·|·||·|·|| +º
|-·-||·|·|··|||·| |||·|||·|~|+··| |
·||·||-|···|-||-| -|||-|··-||:··|·|· ·|||++
-||·|·| +·||·|:|··|-| ·|| ·||| .|·|·|·||
·|||+·||· ·||÷·|·|-| ·|||-|+··| |-||~|·|·|+.
·||·| | |··|-| ·||- |~|·|||+||· ·|-|·|
||··|-| |.|·|÷·||·| |··|-| -||·|+·|··|+o
·||·||··| |·|·|·-| ·|-||-·||··||||·
·|·|·|·|··||| ·||·|·|-·||··||·| ·|·|·|+·
+|··|·|·|||·| ·|-·|·|·-||||·|||-| ·|·|-|
~·|·|-·||n|···|:·| ·|||| r-·||··|·|·|·|+·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|·, +.+·)

1. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 2.400 kg
2. Musal¢ (Rt.) 960 g
3. Ma´jiÀ¶a (MaµjiÀ¶h¡) (Rt.) 480 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P. b) 480 g
5. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 480 g
6. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 480 g
48
7. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 480 g
8. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 480 g
9. Vid¡r¢ (Rt.Tr.) 480 g
10. P¡rtha (Arjuna) (St.Bk.) 480 g
11. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 480 g
12. Triv¤t (Rt.) 480 g
13. Anant¡ (áv®tas¡riv¡) (Rt.) 384 g
14. áy¡m¡ (K¤À¸a á¡riv¡) (Rt.) 384 g
15. áveta candana (Ht.Wd.) 384 g
16. Rakta candana (Ht.Wd.) 384 g
17. Vac¡ (Rz.) 384 g
18. Citraka (Rt.) 384 g
19. Water for decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 12.288 l
PrakÀepa Dravyas
20. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 14.400 kg
21. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
22. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
23. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
24. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
25. Tvak (St.Bk.) 192 g
26. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 192 g
27. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 192 g
28. Priya´gu (Fl.) 192 g
29. N¡ga (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 96 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
49
M£rcch¡ (Syncope), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), áoÀa (Cachexia), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive
impairment), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


1 : 7 AHIPHENËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, At¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra;: 100-101)

|-|| ·|·|+·|n··| ·|·| ·||÷ ·||·|-|·||
+||+-|··| +÷| ·|·|+ ·|-|·||··||·|+··
·||||+-||--·|| |·|-|| |~| ·|·|·||
···|| ·||÷ ·||·|·||~| ·|-||· ·||··-|·||
r-·|||·||··|·|·| ||·|||·||·| ·|·||·|+·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~||·||·||·|+|· +··+·+)

1. Madh£ka madya (Madh£ka) (Fl.) 4.800 l
2. Pha¸iphena (Ahiphena) (Exd.) 192 g
3. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
4. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 48 g
5. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 48 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
In Madh£ka madya drugs from 2 to 6 are added and allowed to remain in a closed
pot for a month before useNote: Madh£ka madya :Madh£ka flowers are fermented with
water and Madya is distilled.
Dose
5 to 10 drops
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ugra At¢s¡ra (Severe Diarrhoea ), D¡ru¸a ViÀ£cik¡ (Severe gastro enteritis),
50
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery )





1 : 8 UáÌRËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra: 137-141)

··||· ·||-|+ ·|··| +|··|·| -||-|·|·|-|·|
|.|·|÷·| ·|··|+ -||.| ·||·|·| ·|-|·||·|+·|+.o
·||| |+·||||-| -·|·||·||···|· ·|·|·|
·|·|· ·|÷·|+ | ·|·|-| +||-||·+·| +.·
·|··|·||-·||-||-|·||·| .|·|+ ·|-|·||··||·|
·|| ·||||| +|| -|-||·||· ·|-|||·|||·|+.·
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| ·|-|-||··| |-|·||
·|+·|·||·|-|| ·|| -||-··||-|-|| |·||+º·
·||·| ·|··||·|·|· ·||÷ ·||·||·||·|·||·||
··||·|·|| .·|·| ·-|·|·|||-||·|-|·
·||÷+·.|·| r|·|· +|·|·||·|r··|·||+º+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-|·|·|||·|+|·, +.o+º+)

1. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 48 g
2. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 48 g
3. Padma (Fl.) 48 g
4. K¡¿marya (Gambh¡r¢) (St.Bk.) 48 g
5. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 48 g
6. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
7. Padmaka (St.) 48 g
51
8. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 48 g
9. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
10. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 48 g
11. P¡¶h¡ (Rt./Pl.) 48 g
12. Kir¡tatikta (Pl.) 48 g
13. Nyagrodha (St.Bk.) 48 g
14. Udumbara (St.Bk.) 48 g
15. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 48 g
16. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 48 g
17. Pu¸·ar¢ka (Kamala) (Fl.) 48 g
18. Pa¶ola (Lf./Pl.) 48 g
19. K¡µcan¡raka (K¡µcan¡ra) (St.Bk.) 48 g
20. Jamb£ (St.Bk.) 48 g
21. á¡lmal¢ niry¡sa (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 48 g
22. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 960 g
23. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
24. Water 24.576 l
25. áarkar¡ 4.800 kg
26. KÀaudra (Madhu) 2.400 kg
27. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt.) Q.S. for dhupana
28. Marica (Fr.) Q.S. for dhupana


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin),
Prameha (Urinary disorders), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
áotha (Inflammation)
52
Special Precaution
The pot is fumigated with smoke of M¡Æs¢ and marica



1 : 9 KANAKËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Hikk¡¿v¡sdhik¡ra: 98-102)

·|÷-|n +-|+ ·||·||·|-|·|~|+-|· ·|r
||·||··|-| ·||- |·|·|-|||·|·||··
·|·|+ ·||·|·|| ·||·|| +·|· ||·|·|·|·|·|
·||÷·|| ||-||·|·|~|| ·||·|·|| ·|-|··|·|··
·|÷·|- ·|||+|.|··| -|-||·||· ·|-|||·|||·|
·|-|-||··| ·|| ·|+·|·||·|-|| |·||+··
-||-··||-|-|||||·| ·|| ·||··|··| ·|-||·
·||÷ |-||-|··| |||·| |-|···||-·||·|·||~|+·|+·+
|-|r|-| |-||·|-||-| ·||·||-| +|·| ·|-·|||·|| |
-||-||| ·|· ·||| ·-|·|·|·|··-||·|+·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |r++|·||·|||·|+|·, ··+·)

1. Kanaka (Dhatt£ra) (Pl.) 192 g
2. V¤Àam£la tvak (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 192 g
3. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 96 g
4. M¡gadh¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 96 g
5. Vy¡ghr¢ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 96 g
6. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 96 g
7. Vi¿vabheÀaja (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 96 g
8. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 96 g
9. T¡l¢¿apatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 96 g
10. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
53
11. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 960 g
12. Water 24.576 l
13. áarkar¡ 4.800 kg
14. KÀaudra (Madhu) 2.400 kg


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), KÀata KÀ¢¸a
(Debility due to chest injury)


1 : 10 KARPÍRËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra; : 296-297)

|-|| .|·|·|| ·||··|- ·|-| ·|-||··+ ||÷·||· |-|·||
·-|| | ·|-·|| ·|-|·|·||· ·|·|||-|+| |--|·|·|~| ·||·|
·|-|.|·||| |·||r| | ·||÷ ·||·| |-|···||· |·|·|·|~| ·|-|||
||·|||+|·||· ·|··||·|·| ||·|r|-| ||-·||-| ||||·||-| ||+|·|-|
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||-n||· ·|·|||·|+|· ·.·.+:)

1. Prasann¡ 4.800 l
2. Udupati (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 384 g
3. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
4. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
5. ár´gaver¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 48 g
6. Yam¡nik¡ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 48 g
7. Vellaja (Marica) (Fr.) 48 g


54
Dose
5 to 10 drops
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Udararoga
(Ascites), Kaphavik¡ra (Disorders due to vitiation of Kapha doÀa)


1 : 11 KUÙAJËRIâTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, At¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra: 97-99)

|-|| +··|·|-|··| ·|·|+|-|-|| |·||
·|·|+·|··|+|··|·||·||·||-| ··|·|-|||-·|||-|·o
||-||:··|·|· ·|+|| -||||||·||·||·|
·|||+·|| ||·|||·|-| ·|÷··| | |-|| |-|·||··
·||·|·||~| |··||| ·||÷ +··|||····||-||·
·|·|-| .|·|·|·|| ·|||-| +·||·||-| ·|-|·|·|·|
·||·| ·|r|| r|-| ·-|||·||··|-·||·|··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~||·||·||·|+|··o··)

1. Ku¶ajam£la (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 2.400 kg
3. Madh£ka Kusuma (Fl.) 480 g
4. K¡¿mar¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (St. Bk.) 480 g
5. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
6. Gu·a 4.800 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
7. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 960 g


Dose
55
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Rakt¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea with
Bleeding ), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)


1 : 12 KUMËRYËSAVA (A)
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya : 10; 18-27 1/2)

·|·|+|··|·|·|- +·||·||· ·|~|·||r·| +·
·|-|-| ··|·||·|·| ·||~| ·||·|||·|-·|·|
-|| ·|÷|-|| ··|| ·||·||÷ |-|·||·|·|| +·
·|||-|+ ·|+|-||r | ||··|·|·||-|| |-|·||
+·|~|+ -||÷·| | |||·|||+·|| | ·
||~|+ |·|··|-||·|-| ||÷÷·| ·|·||·|··|-||
|||+ r·|·|| ·||-·| +·|+ +··||r|| +
·|·|| +-||~|+ ·|·-|| ·|·|· |-|·||··|·|
·||| ·|·|··|| ·-|| ·|-| ·|·+··|··||·|
·|-|| ||||·|-|| || +|·|+·|·~|+·+·|
·||·|··|| |r÷·|·|~|| ~|+--|+·||·÷·||·|.
·|-|-|||··| -||.| ·|||·|||-|+·|| |
··|| ||·|·|-| ··|| ·|||+·||·| ·|-||··+·| º
·|-| ||·|·|-| | | ·|-|··|·|·|-|·|
|·||·|·.|·|||-| ·|-|||||·-|·|·|-|·|+
·|r| ·||-| |··| ·||-·|-||-|||·|·|
~··||···||-| ·|·||-| -|·|·|·| | -||·|·||.
||·||| ·|r·||-| ·|·||-|·|||·|·|··|||·|
·|~|+··|·|··||· ·|+·|·| |·||··|·|·|o
|+|·|·| ·-|·|·| | -||·|·|| | -| ·|·|·|·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, +·o +:)
56

1. Kum¡r¢ rasa (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 12.288 l
2. Gu·a 4.800 kg
3. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 2.400 kg
4. Pakva Loha (Lauha)-bhasma 24 g
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
6. Marica (Fr .) 24 g
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
8. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 24 g
9. Tvak (St. Bk.) 24 g
10. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
11. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
12. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 24 g
13. Citraka (Rt.) 24 g
14. Pippal¢m£la (Rt.) 24 g
15. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 24 g
16. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
17. Cavik¡ (Cavya) (St.) 24 g
18. HapuÀ¡ (Fr.) 24 g
19. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 24 g
20. Kramuka (P£ga) (Sd.) 24 g
21. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 24 g
22. Must¡ (Rz.) 24 g
23. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 24 g
24. Bibh¢taka (P.) 24 g
25. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 24 g
26. R¡sn¡ (Rt./ Lf,) 24 g
27. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
28. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 24 g
57
29. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 24 g
30. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 24 g
31. Madhurs¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
32. Dant¢ (Rt.) 24 g
33. PuÀkaram£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 24 g
34. Bal¡ (Rt.) 24 g
35. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 24 g
36. Kapikacch£ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 24 g
37. Trika¸¶aka (GokÀura) (Fr.) 24 g
38. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 24 g
39. Hi´gupatr¢ (Lf.) 24 g
40. Ëkallaka (Ëkarakarabha) (Rt.) 24 g
41. U¶i´ga¸a (Sd.) 24 g
42. áveta Punarnv¡ (Rt.) 24 g
43. Rakta Punarnav¡ (Rt.) 24 g
44. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 24 g
45. Dh¡tum¡kÀika (M¡kÀika) bhasma 24 g
46. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 384 g

Special Method of Preparation
Kum¡ri is cut into bits and the skin is removed. The pulp is put into a vessel and
some quantity of Triphal¡ powder is added to liquify the pulp quickly. Then the fluid is
strained. To this fluid, the rest of the drugs are added. The loha bhasma is adde
Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Pakti¿£la (Duodenal ulcer), Pari¸¡ma á£la
(Duodenal ulcer), Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre is upward movement of vayu), M
£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Prameha (Urinary disorders), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Raktapitta
(Bleeding disorder), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen), K¤mi
58
(Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Sm¤ti KÀaya (Loss of memory), Daurbalya (Weakness),
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), KÀaya
(Pthisis), Aruci (Tastelessness), Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration)


1 : 13 KUMËRYËSAVA (B)
(Yogaratn¡kara, Gulmacikits¡: Page 527)

+·||·||·| ··|-|| ·|÷ ·|-|·|| |·||
|-|||÷·| ·|÷··|| ||·|·|| +||·|·|·|··|-||·|| ++
||·||·|||·|·| | ·|| ||··||·|·||·|·||
·|·|-|·||::«+ ·|| ·|||+·|| |··|-||··+·|+
|·-|··|·||÷ |||-||-|··| +-+ || .|·|·|·||
·||||+-| -||÷·| | +÷+|-| | +·||·|+·|+.
·||·-|||·|||~| | ·||||·|~|| ·|++··|
~-| ·|·+··|-| | .|·|+ | ·|-| ·|-|·| +º
·|| ·|-| |·|| -||r ·||-·||~| .|·|·|·||
.·||·|·-||+· ·|-·||||+·||,·|· +o)

1. Kum¡r¢ rasa (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 12.288 l
2. Gu·a 4.800 kg
3. Vijay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1.200 kg
4. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
5. Madhu 3.072 kg
6. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
7. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 48 g
8. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 48 g
9. Ka´kola (Fr.) 48 g
10. Kab¡baka (Fr.) 48 g
59
11. Ja¶il¡ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
12. Cavya (St.) 48 g
13. Citr¡ (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 48 g
14. J¡t¢patri (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 48 g
15. Karka¶a (Karka¶a¿¤ng¢) (Gl.) 48 g
16. AkÀa (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 48 g
17. PuÀkaram£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 48 g
18. M¤ta áulva (Tamra bhasma) 48 g
19. M¤ta Loha (Lauha bhasma) 24 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
, Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), KÀaya
(Pthisis), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Many¡roga (Diseases of
Neck), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), KoÀ¶ha á£la (Pain in abdomen), NaÀ¶a PuÀpa
(Amenorrhoea)


1 : 14 KHADIRËRIâTA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10: 60-65)

·||····| |-||·| | ·|·|· | |·|·|·|
·||+|| ·|··|·|-|| ·||| ··||| ·|-|||·|||· .·
|~|+-|| ||·|||·|-|| -··-||:··|·|· ·|||
+·||·| -||·|·| | ·|| ·||| |||-||-|·||.+
|-||··| ·|||-|+··| |-|+| ·|+·| ·|||
·|||+·|| ||·|||·|-| +÷+|-| -||·|+·|··|.
·||||+-| -||÷·|-|||+·|~|||| ·|·|+ ·|·|+
60
·|-|||-·||||-| +·||·|| ·n|| ·|-|||···|·| ..
·||·||÷ |||-||-|··| ·||·||··| |·|·|·|··
·|r|+·||-| --|·| ·||÷·|·||·|· |·||.º
·|-·| ·||-·| +·||-| +|·| ·||·| ·-||r|·· ·|·||
··| | ·||··||···· ·||+·|-|||·|·.+
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, .·.+)

1. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 2.400 kg
2. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 2.400 kg
3. B¡kuc¢ (Sd.) 576 g
4. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 960 g
5. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 960 g
6. Bibh¢taka (P.) 960 g
7. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 960 g
8. Water for decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 12.288 l
9. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 9.600 kg
10. áarkar¡ 4.800 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
11. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 960 g
12. Ka´kola (Fr.) 48 g
13. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 48 g
14. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 48 g
15. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 48 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
17. Tvak (St.Bk.) 48 g
18. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
19. K¤À¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 192 g


61
Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Granthi (Cyst), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen, Ascites associated with spleenomegaly), Arbuda (Tumor),
P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Mah¡kuÀ¶ha (Group of major skin diseases), H¤droga (Heart
disease), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


1 : 15 CANDANËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áukrameh¡dhik¡ra: 34-38)

|-·-| ·||-|+ ·|·| ·|··||·| -||-|·|·|-|·|
|.|·|÷·| ·|··|+ -||.| ·||·|·| ·-|-·-|·|.º
·||| |+·||||-| -·|·||·| |·|··|-|| ·|·|·|
·|·|· ·|·|+ ·|·-|| ·|·|-| +||-||·+·| .+
~|·||| ·|| |··| .|·|+ ·|-|·||~|+·|
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| -|-||·||· ·|-|||·|||·| ..
·|-|-||··| |-|·|| ·|+·|·||·|-|| |·||
·|÷··||-|-||||·| ·||·| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||.o
|-·-||·|| .·|·| ·|+·|r||-||·|-|·
·|-|·||··+·| -n| ||r-|·|-·|·|-|· ·|··.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|+·|r||·|+|· .º.·)

1. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
2. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 48 g
3. Must¡ (Rz.) 48 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (St. Bk.) 48 g
5. N¢l°tpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 48 g
6. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
62
7. Padmaka (St.) 48 g
8. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 48 g
9. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
10. Rakta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
11. P¡¶h¡ (Rt. /Pl.) 48 g
12. Kir¡tatikta (Pl.) 48 g
13. Nyagr°dha (St. Bk.) 48 g
14. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
15. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 48 g
16. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 48 g
17. Madh£ka (Fl.) 48 g
18. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Pl) 48 g
19. Pa¶ola (Lf.) 48 g
20. K¡µcan¡raka (K¡can¡ra) (St.Bk.) 48 g
21. Ëmr¡tvak (Ëmra) (St.Bk.) 48 g
22. Mocarasa (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 48 g
23. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
24. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 960 g
25. Water 24.576 g
26. áarkar¡ 4.800 kg
27. Gu·a 2.400 kg


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
áukrameha (Spermatorrhoea), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), H¤droga (Heart disease),
BalakÀaya (Loss of strength / immunity), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive
impairment)

63

1 : 16 JÌRAKËDYARIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra : 492-495)

·||·+··| |-||·-· ||-||·|-| ·|||
-||·|·| |-|·|·|~| |-||~|·||·|| ·|÷·| º·
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| ·||| |··|-|||-·|||·|
·||||+-| ·|·|+| |||·||| ·|·|||-|+|·|º·.
+++|-| ·|·|··|| ·|-|·||-|-| |-||-|·||
·||·| ·|··||··| ·||÷ | ·||·|+|·||·|-||·||º·º
||· +-+|-| |||-|-·| ·||·|·|| +·|·||~|·||
~|···| ·||·+|··||:·| |-|r-·||| ·|||+|·|·||-|
·|r||·|||·||·| |·|| |r-|·| |+|·|º·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·~||·|·|||·|+|· º·º·+)
1. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 9.600 kg
2. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. Gu·a 14.400 kg
4. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
6. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 48 g
7. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
8. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
9. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
10. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
11. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 48 g
12. Yam¡nik¡ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 48 g
13. Kakkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 48 g
14. DevapuÀpa (Lava´ga) (Fl. Bd.) 48 g

64


12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
S£tik¡roga (Post partum disorder puerperal disorders), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive
impairment), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome)


1 : 17 DANTYËDYARIâÙA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 8 : 69)

·|-|-|| ·||·-||··|·|-||·||·-|+|-| .·
·|||-|+|-·||··|·| | |-|·|· ·|÷|-|| ·|··|
·| ||·||·|··| ··||·|-|-|||·||··|·|·| .·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ·, .·.·)

1. Dant¢ (Rt.) 48 g
2. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 48 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St.Bk.) 48 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St.Bk.) 48 g
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St.Bk.) 48 g
6. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.) 48 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 48 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡rik¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 48 g
11. GokÀuraka (GokÀura) (Pl.) 48 g
12. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
13. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
14. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
65
15. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 48 g
16. Water for decoction 12.288l
reduced to 3.072 l
17. Gu·a 4.800 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
18. Dh¡tak¢ 768 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease),
áotha (Inflammation), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Guda
Roga (Anorectal disease), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Udara (Diseases of
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Jvara (Fever), H¤droga (Heart disease), YakÀm¡
(Tuberculosis), Chardi (Emesis)
Special Precaution
Note: Though dh¡taki is not mentioned in the text, Aru¸datta in his commentary mentions
the inclusion of this drug. The period of sandh¡na should be 15 days only.



1 : 18 DAáAMÍLËRIâÙA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸da, Adhy¡ya 10: 78-92)

··|·|-|||-| +||| ·||·|· ·||·|-|· ·| ·|+ o·
·||||·|·|-| +·||||~|+ ·||·+· |·||
+·||· ||·|·|-| -||.| ·|÷|| |·|·|| ·||| o·
·|-|· ·||÷·||·|·||~|| ·||·|÷··|··|-|·||
·||··| ·||·|·||··| ·|··|| ||| ·|·|+·|-|· ··
66
~··|·|·||||· +· ·||·|·| ·|·|· |
||÷÷·| ·|·|+ ·||÷·|| +|·|·||:-|· ·|-|-||| ·+
|·| ·||·|| |.|·|÷·|·| ·|||·|| +·|·||·+·|
|~|||| ·|+ ·|·-|| |·|··|-|| +·|+· ·|| ·
r|·-| ·||·|··|| | ·|··|+ -||·|+·|··|
·|·||·|--·||· ·|÷·|| ·|||+·|·|+| |·|| ·.
·|·| ||-·|| ·|r|·|·| +|+|-·|| ~|-||-+
+·||| ·|·|·| |··||-|+|-| ·|| ····|| ·|-| ·º
||·||·| ·|| -|||| ·|··||÷ ·||·|·||·|·||
||··||···|-|| -|-|| ·||·||· ||·|| ·+
|~|·||··|·| ·||| | ·||+||·| ·|| |-|·||
·||~|·|·||-|+ -||- ·n|· ·|÷||··||·|·.
|~|·|·|-|||-| ·|||+·||· +÷+|-| ·|-||-·-|·|
·||||+-| -||÷·| | |·|-||·|~|+·|··| ·o
|·|··|-|| ||| ·||·| ·||·||··||-|+· ·|·|+
·|||·||~|| | +·|·| ·||·|+~| |-||-|·|| ··
·|·|| |-|·|||·|· ·||÷ ||| ·|||··| |·|·||
+|+··| +-| |-|·|| ··| |-|·|-||| -|·||··
·|r||·|·|| ·||·| +|·| ·|-·| ·|·|-···|
|||·|||·| -|·| ·|· ·||÷·|·| | +|·|-||·|··
+·|-·|·|||·| ·|r|·| ·|-·||·-|·|··||| |
·|+·|·|··|·| ·|~|+· ·|||-|·| ·|·|| ·+
+·||-|| ·||···|-|-|| |-··||-|| ·|·|·· ·|··
~|···| ··|·|-||··|·|·|··|+·|-|.|···
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, o··)

1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk) 240 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk) 240 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk) 240 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk) 240 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk) 240 g
67
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 240 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 240 g
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 240 g
11. Citraka (Rt.) 1.200 kg
12. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1.200 kg
13. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 960 g
14. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 960 g
15. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 g
16. Dur¡labh¡ (Dhanvay¡sa) (Pl.) 576 g
17. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
18. B¢jas¡ra (Asana) (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
19. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 384 g
20. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 96 g
21. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 96 g
22. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
23. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 96 g
24. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 96 g
25. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 96 g
26. Kapittha (Fr. P.) 96 g
27. AkÀa (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 96 g
28. Punarnav¡ (Raktapunarnav¡) (Rt.) 96 g
29. Cavya (St.) 96 g
30. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./ Rz.) 96 g
31. Priya´gu (Fl.) 96 g
32. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 96 g
33. K¤À¸aj¢raka (Fr.) 96 g
34. Triv¤t (Rt.) 96 g
68
35. Re¸uka (Hare¸£k¡) (Sd.) 96 g
36. R¡sn¡ (Rt./lf.) 96 g
37. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
38. Kramuka (P£ga) (Sd.) 96 g
39. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 96 g
40. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 96 g
41. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 96 g
42. Padmaka (St.) 96 g
43. N¡ga (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 96 g
44. Must¡ (Rz.) 96 g
45. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 96 g
46. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 96 g
47. J¢vaka (Rt.Tr.) 96 g
48. ÎÀabhaka (Rt.Tr.) 96 g
49. Med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 96 g
50. Mah¡meda (Rt.Tr.) 96 g
51. K¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 96 g
52. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 96 g
53. Îddhi (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 96 g
54. V¤ddhika (V¤ddhi) (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 96 g
55. Water for decoction 100.608 l
reduced to 25.152 l
56. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 3.072 kg
57. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 9.216 l
58. KÀaudra (Madhu) 1.536 kg
59. Gu·a 19.200 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
60. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 1.440 kg
69
61. Ka´kola (Fr.) 96 g
62. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 96 g
63. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 96 g
64. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 96 g
65. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 96 g
66. Tvak (St.Bk.) 96 g
67. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
68. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 96 g
69. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 96 g
70. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
71. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 3 g
72. Katakaphala (Kataka) (Sd.) Q.S.for cleaning

Special Method of Preparation
Decoction of drugs 1 to 54 is prepared first. Decoction of Dr¡kÀ¡ is prepared
separately and mixed with the first decoction. There after, PrakÀepa Dravyas (drugs 60 to
70) are powdered and added. Kast£r¢ is made into a paste with a small quantity of Ar
Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), Chardi (Emesis), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis), Dh¡tu KÀaya
(Tissue wasting), V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of
skin), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Udara (Diseases
of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), áarkar¡ (Gravel in urine), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), M
£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Vandhyatva (Infertility), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), áukra KÀaya
(Deficiency of semen), Daurbalya (Weakness)


70
1 : 19 DEVADËRVËRIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Prameh¡dhik¡ra: 241-247)

|-||- ·|·|· ··||·|·||·||· ·|-|||·|||·
·||·|·--·||| ·-|| |·|· ··|-||··|·| º+
·|·-|| +|·|·-| ·|·|| |·|·|·| ·||··|·|-||
·||·||-| ··|·|-||-·n|n||-·|| |·|+··| | º
|-·-|··| ·|÷·||·| ·||r·|||·|~|+··| |
·||·||-|···|-||-|||-|··-||:··|·|· ·||| º.
-||·|·| +·||·| | ·|| ·||| .|·|·|·||
·|||+·||· ·||÷·|·|-| ·|||-|+··| |-||~|·|·| ºº
·||·|··| |··|-| ·n|| |~|·|||+||··|-|·|
||··|-| |.|·|÷·||·| |··|-| -||·|+·|··| º+
·|||·||||-| ·||·| ·||·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
·||·||··| |·|·|·-| .|·|r r|-| ··|··|º.
|||·|·|·|r·|·|| ·|~|+·||| -||·|·||
·|·||||·+|:|···| ·-+·||-||·|-|· ºo
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| .|·|r||·|+|·, º+ºo)

1. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 2.400 kg
2. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 960 g
3. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 480 g
4. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 480 g
5. Dant¢ (Rt.) 480 g
6. Tagara (Rt.) 480 g
7. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 480 g
8. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 480 g
9. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 480 g
10. K¤mighna (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 480 g
11. Must¡ (Rz.) 480 g
71
12. áir¢Àa (St. Bk.) 480 g
13. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 480 g
14. Arjuna (St. Bk.) 480 g
15. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 384 g
16. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 384 g
17. Candana (áveta Candana) (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
18. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 384 g
19. Rohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 384 g
20. Citraka (Rt.) 384 g
21. Water for decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 12.288 l
22. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
23. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 14.400 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
24. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
25. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
26. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
27. Tvak (St. Bk.) 192 g
28. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 192 g
29. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 192 g
30. Priya´gu (Fl.) 192 g
31. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 96 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Prameha (Urinary disorders), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), DadrukuÀ¶ha (Taeniasis), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
syndrome)
72


1 : 20 DRËKâËRIâÙA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10: 69-72 1/2)

-|-|||-||·| |·-|| ·|-|··| ||·||| ·|·||· .·
·||··|·| +·||·| | ·|| ·||| |||-||-|·||
·|÷··| |·|-|| |~| |·|-||·|~|+·|··| o·
|.|·|÷·|·||·| +·|| ||÷÷·| ||| ||·||
·|·|+·|-|||-·||·||·|·||| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·|| o+
·|·|-||| ·|··|·||| |·|·|··|||··| ||·
···-|| -|·| r|-| +|·|·||·|·|-||·|·||-|o
-|-|||···|r|·|· .||-| ·|-|+-·|-|·||·|-|·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, .·o +:)

1. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 2.400 kg
2. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. Gu·a 9.600 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
4. Tvak (St.Bk.) 48 g
5. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
6. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
7. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g
8. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
9. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
10. K¤À¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 48 g
11. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 48 g
12. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 48 g

73

Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/ disease of lungs), KÀaya (Pthisis), Mala¿odhaka
(Laxative), Daurbalya (Weakness), Gala Roga (Diseases of throat)
Special Precaution
Note:(1) Since the quantity of water mentioned in the text (24.56 litres) is insufficient to
dissolve the guda, 49.192 litres of water is used in htis formula (2) To aid the process of
Sandh¡na 384 g. of dh¡taki is added in this formulation, on the lines of M¤dr¢riÀ¶a by the
same author



1 : 21 PËRTHËDYARIâÙA (Synonym: Arjun¡riÀ¶a)
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, H¤drog¡dhik¡ra: 73-75)

·||·|||·|-||·|+| ·|·|+|-|-|| |·||
·||·| ·|·|+·|··|··| ·|-|||·|||·||··||·| o.
||·||:··|·|· ·|+|| -||·||||·|·|·||
·|||+·|| ||·|||·|-| ·|÷··| | |-|| |-|·|| oº
·||·|·||~| |··||| ·||÷ ·||·||·||n|···+·
-+++·|·|·|-| ·|||-| r-·|·| ·|-|||·|+|o+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| --|·|||·|+|·, o.o+)

1. P¡rtha (Arjuna) tvak (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 2.400 kg
3. Madh£ka (Fl.) 960 g
4. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
74
reduced to 12.288 l
5. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 960 g
6. Gu·a 4.800 kg


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
H¤droga (Heart disease), Phupphusa Roga (Lung disorders), BalakÀaya (Loss of
strength / immunity), V¢ryakÀaya (Azoospermia)


1 : 22 PIPPALYËDYËSAVA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10: 28-33)

|·|··|-|| ·||·| |·| r|·-| ||~|+| ·|-|· ·
||÷÷·| +·|+| -||.|· ·||| ·||~·|-|||-|+·|
··||· |-·-| +· -||÷·| |·|· |·|| ·
·||·|| |·|-||·|~| | |.|·|÷·|-||·|+·|··|
··||·|·|·|-||-| ·||·||-| ·|-·||||+||··||-| .·
·|-|-||··| |-|·|| ·n|· ·|÷|-||~|·|·|
·|-|||-| ··| ·|||+·|| -|-|| ·||···|-|| ·||| .+
·||-·|+~| ·|·||··| ·|··||÷ | |||-||-|·||
-||||::·||··| |··| ·||·|·|··-·|·|-|·|| .
-|·| ·|-·||·· +|··| ·|r|| ·||÷|| |·||
~·|||·| -||·|·|·|·| |·|··|-·||n|·||·|·|·|..
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, ·..)

1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
3. Cavya (St.) 24 g
75
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 24 g
5. Citraka (Rt.) 24 g
6. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 24 g
7. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 24 g
8. Kramuka (P£ga) (Sd.) 24 g
9. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 24 g
10. P¡¶h¡ (Rt./Pl.) 24 g
11. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 24 g
12. Elav¡luka (St. Bk.) 24 g
13. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 24 g
14. Candana (áveta candana) (St. Bk.) 24 g
15. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 24 g
16. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 24 g
17. Tagara (Rz.) 24 g
18. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 24 g
19. Tvak (St.Bk.) 24 g
20. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
21. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
22. Priya´gu (Fl.) 24 g
23. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 24 g
24. Water 24.576 l
25. Gu·a 14.400 kg
26. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 480 g
27. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 22.880 kg


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation),
76
KÀaya (Pthisis), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), P¡¸·u (Anaemia)


1 : 23 PUNARNAVËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áotharog¡dhik¡ra: 197-201)

|~|+· |~|+-|| ·||| ·|···| ·|r||··|·|
||·||·|·÷·|-|| +·+| ·|·||·|··|-||·| +·o
·||·|·-|| |·||·|·| ·|÷|| ·|·+·|-|+·|
··|-|·|| ·|·|-|| ·|-||·|-| ||||·||+··
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| -|-||·||· ·|-|||·|||·|
|-||·||-|| |·||| ·|| ·|||-|+|-|-|| |·|| +··
·|-|-||··| |-|·|| ·||·| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
·|-|-|||·||| -·| ·||·||··||-||·|-|· ··
·-||r|-|·|·-||·|·|| ·|+··|-·|·|·||·+|-|
+··||··||·|·||-| ·|||-| -||·|·|·||~| ·|·|·|··+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||·|·|·|||·|+|·, +·o·+)

1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
7. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 48 g
8. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 48 g
9. B¤hat¢ (Rt.) 48 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 48 g
11. V¡s¡m£la (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 48 g
77
12. Era¸·am£la (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 48 g
13. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
14. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
15. áothaghn¢ (Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 48 g
16. Picumarda (Nimba) (St.Bk.) 48 g
17. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 48 g
18. áuÀka M£laka (M£laka) (Rt.) 48 g
19. Dur¡labh¡ (Rt.) 48 g
20. Pa¶ola (L.) 48 g
21. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
22. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 960 g
23. Sit¡ 4.800 kg
24. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 2.400 kg
25. Water 24.576 l


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases of abdomen /
enlargement of abdomen), áotha (Inflammation), Pl¢h¡-Yak¤droga (Disorder of Spleen and
Liver), Sarva K¤cchra S¡dhya Roga (All types of disorders with difficult prognosis)


1 : 24 BALËRIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra: 569-572)

·|-||·|·|-·|·||·||- ·|·|+ ·|-|·|| ·|·|·|
||-|| ·|-| ·|+|| -||·||||·|·|·|| +.·
·||| ||··|-| ··| ·|| |-|·|· ·|÷|-||~|·|·|
78
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| ·|·|··|| |··|-|||·|+|·| +o·
·|||÷·|-|·|-|·-· ·|·-||·|-|| .|·||·||·|
·|·|··|·|·||·| ·|···|| ·|-|||·|+|·| +o+
·||·| ·||÷ |··||·|·| ·|-|||···| ·|r|+-|·
r-·|·||-| |||·||-| ·|·||-| ·|-|·|···|·-||--|·+o

1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 4.800 kg
2. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 4.800 kg
3. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
4. Gu·a 14.400 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
5. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
6. Payasya (K¿¢ra vid¡r¢) (Sub.Rt.) 96 g
7. Paµc¡´gula (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 96 g
8. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 48 g
9. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
10. Pras¡r¢¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
11. D®vapuÀpaka (Lava´ga) (Fl.Bd.) 48 g
12. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 48 g
13. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Daurbalya (Weakness), V¡tajaroga (Disease
due to V¡ta doÀa), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation)


79
1 : 25 MADHÍKËSAVA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 10: 47-50)

-|| ·|·|+·|··|||| ||÷÷·| | |||:·||·
||~|+··| |||:·| | |·|| ·|--|||+|«+·| ºo
·||·|·|:···|-| ||··|-|-||~|·| ·|||
-||·|·| ·|| ·||| ·|·|·||«+·|·||·| º·
·-||·|||-||·|·|·|·|-·-|-| | -|·||
+··| ·||·| |··|| ·|||·||·|| | .|·||·|·|| º·
·|r|| ·|·|·|·|·| ·|r|· |·|·|·--||
·||·|+·|+-||·||-|| .|·|r||| | -||·|-|·+·
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, ºo+·)

1. Madh£ka (Fl.) 12.288 kg
2. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 6.144 kg
3. Citraka (Rt.) 3.072 kg
4. Bhall¡taka-¿uddha (Fr.) 3.072 kg
5. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 384 g
6. Water for Decoction 36.864 l
reduced to 12.288 l
7. Madhu 1.536 kg
8. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.)
9. M¤¸¡la (kamala) (St.)
10. Aguru (Ht. Wd.)
11. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.)
Drugs 8 to 11 (Q.S. as paste)


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
80
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Pittavik¡ra (Disorder of Pitta doÀa), Prameha
(Urinary disorders), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Kil¡sa (Vitiligo), Raktavik¡ra (Disorders of
blood), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), áoÀa (Cachexia)
Special Precaution
Note: The prepared kalka of drugs 8 to 11 is smeared in the inner surface of the pot and dried
in the sun.



1 : 26 MUSTAKËRIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡dy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra: 108-111)

·|·|+··| |-||·-· ||-||:··|-|· ·|||
·||··|·| ··| ||··|-| |-|·|· ·|÷|-||~|·|·| +··
·|||+| ·||÷·|·|-|| ·|·||-|| ||·|·|·|·|·|
·||·| ·|·|··|| ·|·|| ||r-|| ·||·+·| +··
·|-|·|··||·|| |-|·|| ·-·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
·|··||··| ·||·|·||~|-| ||· ·|·|||·||··|·|+ ++·
~·|||·||·-|·||-n| ||·|||·||·| ·|·||·|
·|r|| ||||·|| r|-| -||~| +|·|| ||||·||+++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||-n||··|·|||·|+|· +··+++)

1. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 9.600 kg
2. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. Gu·a 14.400 kg
4. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
5. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 96 g
6. Vi¿vabheÀaja (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 96 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
81
8. D®vapuÀpa (Lava´ga) (Fl. Bd.) 96 g
9. M®th¢ (Sd.) 96 g
10. Vahni (Citraka) (Rt.) 96 g
11. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 96 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
syndrome), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain)


1 : 27 MÎGAMADËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra : 706-708)

·||·|·|||-|| ·||-| ·|||·|·|-|·||··|||
+·|·|+÷| |~| ·||·| ·|·|··|+·| o·.
·||||+-| |·|··|-|||··||·| |··||-|+ |·||
·|··||÷ | |||-||-|··| |-|···| |-·|·| ,«·| o·o
·|·||r ··||·|·|n-||| ·|||+·||| ||·|·||
||·|||+|·|| |r++|·|| |~|·|·|.|·|| ·|·
||-·| +|· ·|-||| |·|·|÷·||~|| .|·||·|·||o··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|· o·.o··)

1. M¤tasaµj¢van¢ -sur¡ 2.400 kg
2. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 192 g
3. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
4. D®vapuÀpaka (Lava´ga) (Fl. Bd.) 96 g
5. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 96 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
82
7. Tvak (St. Bk.) 96 g


Dose
5 - 10 drops
Important Therapeutic Uses
ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Sannip¡ta Jvara
(High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa)
Special Precaution
The Drugs are kept in an earthen vessel and its mouth closed by clay smeared cloth and kept
for 7 days only.



1 : 28 MÎTASAØJÌVANÌ SURË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra: 694-705)

·|÷ -||·|·| ·||- |·||··| ·|·||-|·|
·|||·|||·||·|·| ·|·|·|| ·|-|||·|||·| .·º
·||÷·| |·|·|||| |·|+|-||·|| |·||
~·|·|-·|| ·|·|· |·|-|··||-||+·||·-||· .·+
·||-|·||| ·||·-|·||| ·|r||··|·||-|··|
||·||-|| ·|··| ||~| ·|·|÷·| ·|| ·|-|-||| .·.
··|| ··|·|-||-| ·||·||-| +··|·||| ···|-|
·|·|··||· | ·|··||÷ ||·|·|···|| |-|·|| .·o
·|÷·|÷·||-|-| +|| ·|· ·|··|··|· ·|·|·
·|·| ·|·||+ ·|| ·-|·||·-|||·|||·| .··
·||÷·|||·|·||··| -·||||·|||-| ·|·|·||
·|·|.|··|··| ||~| +··|·||| |||-||-|·|| .··
·|·|· ·|·|··|| ·|··|+|·||·|-·-|·|
·||·|··|| ·|·||-|| | ·||·| ·||·+··|·| o··
83
·|| ·||·|| |·|-|| | ·|·||||+-|·|·|+·|
·||-·|·||| |·|| ·|| ·|·|| ·|·|| | |-·-|·| o·+
··|| |··||-|+|-| ·||·||-| +··|·||| |||-||-|·||
·|·|·| ·||||+|·|-~| ·|·|·|··|:|·| ·|-~|+ o·
·|·|||||·|.|+|·| ||-|-| ·|·|·|· ·|·|·
·||-·||-| ·||·|-| +|| ·-·|·|·||·|·|·| o·.
·|-·|n |·|·||·|·| ·|·||·||||·|· +·|·|
·r·|«·+· ·||···|-|||||·-||--|·|o·º
·||·|·||| ·|· ·||· ||·|·||| ·|r·| r ·
·||| ·r .|·||··|·| ·||·|·|||-|| ·|·|o·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|· .·ºo·+)

1. Pur¡tana gu·a 12.288 kg
2. B¡var¢ (Babb£la) Tvak (St. Bk.) 960 g
3. Ú¡dima (Fr. R.) 480 g
4. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) Tvak (St. Bk.) 480 g
5. Moca (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 480 g
6. Var¡kr¡nt¡ (Lajj¡lu) (Pl.) 480 g
7. Aru¸¡ (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt.) 480 g
8. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 480 g
9. D®vad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 480 g
10. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
11. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
12. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
13. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
14. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
15. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
16. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
17. GokÀura (Pl.) 480 g
18. Vi¿¡la (Rakta-Indrav¡ru¸¢) (Pl.) 480 g
84
19. Badar¢ (Kola) (St. Bk.) 480 g
20. Citra (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 480 g
21. Svaya´gupt¡ (Kapikacch£) (Sd.) 480 g
22. Punarnav¡ (Raktapunarnav¡) (Pl.) 480 g
23. Water 182.784 l
24. P£ga (Sd.) 1.536 kg
25. Dhust£ra (Dhatt£ra) (Sd.) 96 g
26. D®vapuÀpa (Lava´ga) (Fl. Bd.) 96 g
27. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
28. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 96 g
29. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
30. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 96 g
31. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 96 g
32. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
33. K¤À¸aj¢raka (Fr.) 96 g
34. áveta j¢raka (Fr.) 96 g
35. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 96 g
36. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
37. Tvak (St.Bk.) 96 g
38. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
39. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 96 g
40. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 96 g
41. Granthipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
42. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
43. M®th¢ (Sd.) 96 g
44. M®À¢ (M®Àa¿¤´gi) (Pl.) 96 g
45. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 96 g


Dose
85
20 - 60 Drops
Important Therapeutic Uses
ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due
to vitiation of all DoÀa), Deha¿ithilat¡ (Unenergetic body), Daurbalya (Weakness), K¡r¿ya
(Emaciation), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)
Special Precaution
Pur¡¶ana Gu·a is dissolved in water to which coarsely powdered drugs at 2 to 22 are added.
The mouth of the vessel is covered with a lid, sealed and kept in a heap of grains. Powders of
drugs 24 ot 44 are added to the mixture after sixteen days and kept in a heap of grains for
another 4 days. Thereafter, this is distilled in a May£ra or Baka Yantra or Mocik¡ Yantra.



1 : 29 MÎDVÌKËRIâÙA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10: 39-43 1/2)

·|·|+|·||· ·|-|·|| ||-||:··|·|· ·|||
-||·|·| ·|·||| | ·|| ||··|-| .|·|·|·|| .·
|-| · -||-·|÷|··|| ·|||+·||· .|··|·|| |
+÷+|-|+ -||÷·| | +-| ·||·||·|·|| | º·
·|-||·|+ | ·||·||·|-||·|~|+·|··|
|·|··|-|| ||~|+ |·| |·|··|-||·|-|·|+ º+
·||·||÷ |||-||-|··| |-·-||·|··||·||
+·|·|||·||| -·| ·|r·|| ·|·|-|· ·|·· º
~·|·|| -||·|-| ·|· ··|||··| ·|-·|-||
·|·|+|·|+·||-| :|||·| ||||·||·|·|| º.
~|-|·|·||·|·|·|·|·|-|·|·||·| -||·|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·|, .·º. +:)

1. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr. Fr.) 4.800 kg
86
2. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. KÀaudra (Madhu) 4.800 kg
4. Kha¸·a 4.800 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
5. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
6. Ka´kolaka (Ka´kola) (Sd.) 48 g
7. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 48 g
8. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 48 g
9. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
10. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
11. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
12. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
13. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g
14. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
15. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
16. Cavya (St.) 48 g
17. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 48 g
18. Re¸uka (Hare¸£k¡) (Sd.) 48 g
19. Candana (áveta Candana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
20. Agaru (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
21. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump), AkÀiroga (Eye
disease), áiroroga (Disease of head), Gala Roga (Diseases of throat), Vra¸a (Ulcer), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre
87
is upward movement of vayu), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of
skin)
Special Precaution
Note: The pot, before use, should be fumigated with candana and agaru. After straining the
¡sava, karp£ra is added for fragrance.



1 : 30 RODHRËSAVA (synonym :Lodhr¡sava)
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 12: 24-27 1/2)

·|.|·|||·|||--|·||÷·||-||-|·|·-|||-| º
+|-|÷·|+·+·|+|.|·|÷·|||||·||:|·-|+|-|
· ||·||-| ||·||| ·||-|··| +··||r||·| +
·|||-|| ·||·+· ·||| ·||-·| |·| +-|~|·|·|
+·||·|·|··|+-|·| ·||··|·| ·|| |r·| .
·| .|··|| ·|||-|+||-|·|| ·-|·|-|·|·|-|·||
·|.||·|||:·| ·|r|·|·|·|~|+·|·||+·||-| o
·||÷| ·|r||·|·| ··|-||| | |-|·|·||
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| + ºo +:)

1. Rodhra (Lodhra) (St. Bk.) 12 g
2. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
3. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 12 g
4. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 12 g
5. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 12 g
6. Nata (Tagara) (Rz.) 12 g
7. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 12 g
8. Plava (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
9. Kali´ga (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 12 g
88
10. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
11. Kramuka (P£ga) (Sd.) 12 g
12. Priya´gu (Fl.) 12 g
13. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
14. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 12 g
15. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta-Indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr.) 12 g
16. Vi¿¡l¡ (p¢ta-Indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr.) 12 g
17. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
18. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
19. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
20. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
21. Bh£nimba (Pl.) 12 g
22. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
23. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 12 g
24. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 12 g
25. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
26. Granthi (Rt.) 12 g
27. Cavya (St.) 12 g
28. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
29. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
30. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
31. Water for Decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
32. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 1.536 kg


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Meha (Excessive flow of urine), Aruci (Tastelessness), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
89
syndrome), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Garbh¡¿ayar°ga (Disorders of Uterus), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ka¸·£ (Itching), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
Sthaulya (Obesity)


1 : 31 ROHÌTAKËRIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dhik¡ra: 84-87)

·|r||+|-||·|+|||-|| ·|-| ·|||
·||··|·| ··| ·|| ·||| ·|-|·||··|·| ·º
·n|· ·|÷··| ·|||+·||· ·|-|·||÷|·|+| ·|||
·||+|-| |~|·|||| |~|+-||| |||-||-|·|| ·+
|||·||| ·|-||·|-| ||| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
·||·||··|| |·|·||| ·|||····|| ·|·||·.
·-||r·|-·||··|·|-||·|r·|·|||·| +|·|-||·|
+··||+|·||r·| ·|r||||····||-||··o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, ·º·o)

1. Roh¢taka (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for Decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
3. Gu·a 9.600 kg
PrakÀepa Dravyas
4. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 768 g
5. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
6. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 48 g
7. Cavya (St.) 48 g
8. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
90
10. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
11. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
12. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
13. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
14. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
15. Ëmlaka (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), AÀ¶h¢l¡ (Prostatic
Hyperplasia), Udararuj¡ (Pain in the abdomen), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), áotha (Inflammation), Aruci (Tastelessness)


1 : 32 LOHËSAVA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10: 34-36)

-||r|| |~|+·+ |~|+-|| | ·||||-|+|·|
||÷÷·| ·|·|+ ||~| ||··|÷··||·|-| ·|·|+ .º
·|||+|+·|·||-|| | .||-|·|| ·|-|||·|||·|
|||+·| ||· -||- ||··||···|-| |-|·|| .+
·n|· ·|÷|-|| |~| ·|-|-||··| |·||
·||·||÷ |||-||-|··| |-|···||-·||·|·||~|+·| ..
-||r|·||·|·| ·|·|· |·|·|· ||r-|+· ·|··|
·||÷·|·|·|·|-·|||-| ·|·|·|·|·|| ··|·|.o
+· ·-||r|·|·| +÷ +|·| ·||·| ·|·|-···|
~·||+ | ·|r|| --|·| | ||-||·|·||.·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, .º.·)
91

1. Loha c£r¸a - ¿odhita (Lauha) 192 g
2. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 192 g
3. Marica (Fr.) 192 g
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 192 g
5. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 192 g
6. Bibh¢taka (P.) 192 g
7. Ëmlaka (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 192 g
8. Yav¡nika (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 192 g
9. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 192 g
10. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 192 g
11. Citra (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 192 g
12. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 192 g
13. KÀaudra (Madhu) 3.072 kg
14. Gu·a 4.800 kg
15. Water 24.576 l


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ja¶hara (Stomoch), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), ávayathu (Oedema), Gulma (Abdominal
lump), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ka¸·£ (Itching), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Aruci (Tastelessness), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), H
¤droga (Heart disease)


1 : 33 VËSAKËSAVA ( synonyms : V¡sak¡riÀ¶a, V¡s¡riÀ¶a)
(Gadanigraha, Prayoga Kha¸·a, Ësav¡dh¢k¡ra: 152-154)
92

.·|·||·|· ||·|+||··· ||·|||···)
||·|+··| |-| · | |·-||:·|| ||·|||·||
+|| -|||·|·|·| | ·|| ·||| .|·|·|·|| ++
·|÷··|+| |-|| |~| ·|||+·||·| ·|-||··+·|
|-|·||||+| ||··|-| |·|-||·|~|+·|··| ++.
++|-| ·||·|||·|||-| ·||-|+|-·|·|+-·|·||
·|··|+·|+||| -|||| ·|-||··| |·|·|··|·| ++º
.·|·|-|·|r .|·||·|·|÷ ~|·||||·|+|· ++++º)

1. V¡saka (V¡s¡) (Pl.) 9.600 kg
2. Water for Decoction 24.576 l
reduced to 6.144 l
3. Gu·a 4.800 kg
4. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 384 g
5. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
7. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
8. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g
9. Ka´kola (Fr.) 48 g
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
13. Toya (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 48 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), KÀaya (Pthisis), áotha (Inflammation),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)
93


1 : 34 VIÚA×GËRIâÙA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸da, Adhy¡ya 10: 47-52)

||÷÷·| ·||-·|+ ·|·-|| +··||++-|||-| | ºo
·||-|||-|+ ·||~|| ·||·||-| ·||·|-||-| ·|·|+
~··-||:··|·|· ·|+|| +·||· -||||·||·||·| º·
·|| ·||| |-|·|| |~| -||- ·|-|·||~|·|·|
·|||+| ||·|||·|-|| |~|·||| |··|-| |·|| º·
|.|·|÷·|+||-||·||| ·|-||.|||| ·|-| ·|-|·|
·||·|··| | ·|-||-·|··| |||+·| .|·|·|·|| +·
·||·||÷ |||-||-|··| ·||·|·|+ |-|·||·|·||
||· |·|·|· ·|·||r | ·|·|· ||-|·|·||·||·|++
+··|··||··|·|·|r|-| .|·|·|-||·|·|-··|-|
·|÷·||-|| r-|·|··| ||÷÷·|||····|-|+·|+
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| +·, ºo+)

1. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 240 g
2. Granthik¡ (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 240 g
3. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 240 g
4. Ku¶aja-Tvak (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 240 g
5. Ku¶aja-Phala (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 240 g
6. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 240 g
7. Elav¡luka (St. Bk.) 240 g
8. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 240 g
9. Water for Decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 12.288 l
10. KÀaudra (Madhu) 14.400 kg
11. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 960 g
94
12. Tvak (St. Bk.) 96 g
13. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
14. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 96 g
15. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
16. K¡µcan¡ra (St. Bk.) 48 g
17. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 48 g
18. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 384 g
19. Marica (Fr.) 384 g
20. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 384 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Írustambha (Stiffness in thigh muscles), Vidradhi (Abscess), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical
lymphadenitis), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Meha (Excessive flow of
urine), PratyaÀ¶h¢l¡ (Distended, Regid abdomen resembling paralytic Ileus), Hanustambha
(Lock jaw)


1 : 35 áRÌKHAÛÚËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Mad¡tyay¡dhik¡ra: 24-26 1/2)

·||·|÷ ·||·| ·||·|| ··|-·|| ||~|+ ·|-|·|
··||· |·|·-|-|| |-·-| -||·|+·|··| º
·||| ·||~|| +|| |·| -||÷·||-|||-|+·|
-||.|||···|-||-·||-| ·|-|-||··| |-|·|| +
-|-|| ·||···|-|| |~| ·|÷··| | |-||~|·|·|
·|||+| ·|··|·|-|||+~| ·||··||·|·|| .
·||·| ·|··||··| ·|··||÷ |·~|·|| ··| -|·||
95
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·|·|·|||·|+|··º.+:)

1. ár¢kha¸·a (ávetacandana) (Ht.Wd.) 24 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
3. M¡Æs¢ (Rt./Rz.) 24 g
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 24 g
5. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 24 g
6. Citraka (Rt.) 24 g
7. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 24 g
8. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 24 g
9. Tagara (Tagara) (Rz.) 24 g
10. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 24 g
11. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht.Wd.) 24 g
12. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 24 g
13. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 24 g
14. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 24 g
15. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 24 g
16. Cavya (St.) 24 g
17. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 24 g
18. Elav¡luka (St.Bk.) 24 g
19. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 24 g
20. Water 24.576 l
21. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 2.880 kg
22. Gu·a 14.400 kg
23. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 576 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
96
P¡n¡tyaya (Acute alcoholism), Mada (Intoxication), P¡navibhrama (Delirium due to
alcohol intoxication), P¡n¡j¢r¸a (Alcoholic intoxication)


1 : 36 SËRASVATËRIâÙA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ras¡yan¡dhik¡ra : 178-191)

·|·|-|·|~|·||·||·|| ·||r··||· ·||¬·|r |+
·|r||| ||·|||·|-| ·|··|·||·| ·||||·| +o·
||·||·+|·|·||·||·|·||-+| |·|| |·||·|·
·|| ·|| ·|-||-·|·|| ·|-|-|| ·|||··|·|+ +o·
·||·||·|·| ||·||·| ··| |·~|| ·||-|·||
·|||-|+··| ··|·|-| |·|||·||· ·||||·|||· +··
·|||+| ·||·||-|+| ·|+| |~|||| +||
·|·|··| ||| +· |||·|·|-·|| ||·|||+| +·+
~·||-|| ||÷÷·| |+ .|·|+ +·|·||··||·|
+||·| ||··|-| ·|·|·|||-| ·|·|||-|··| .|·|-||· +·
·||+··| |-|···||·| -|| ·|··||·|-| :|·| ||
·||··| |-| ·|~|| |-|·||:|··|-| +·|·||··||·| +·.
·||·||··|||··| ,··|| r·|·|~| -|·| ·||
||·|·|| | ·||··||·| ··||·|·|· ·||·||·|-| +·º
·||··||||·|·||:|··· ··||:·||·|·|· ·|·|
|·|··||||·|·|+|·|·| ·|-|-||·|||-||·||·+·+
~|·|||·| ··||| ·|·|| ·|-| +||-| |||-·||
|||·|·||-+·| -n| ··||·|-||·· ··||·+·.
·||-|+|-||| ·|-||| |-|-||| ·|·| |r|·
-|·-||·||r|| |-|·| ·|··||·|·+·| ·||·+·o
||··|·|·+|+··| |·|| ||··|···||·||·|
·|· ·|··||··|| ·|-|·|·||-||| ·|·|+··
··||·|·|| ···|-|| ·|||·||| ·|+·||·|||·|
97
·|·|||||·| ·|·|+·· ·||·|·|r·| ·||·+··
~·|··|·|-|·|||||·-|||··|||·|-|| -|·|·
-|·|-| ||·|·|-||·| ··|||||··| |-|·|||||+··
·|·|·|| ·|r ·|||·||:|···|:·| ·|||·||-||·
·||·||··|| ·|·|-|||·| ·|··| ·|||·||-··+·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ··||·|-|||·|+|· +o·+·+)

1. Br¡hmi (Pl.) 960 g
2. áatavar¢ (Rt.) 240 g
3. Vid¡r¢k¡ (Vid¡r¢) (Rt.Tr.) 240 g
4. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 240 g
5. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 240 g
6. Ërdraka (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 240 g
7. Mi¿i (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 240 g
8. Water for Decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
9. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 480 g
10. Sit¡ 1.200 kg
11. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 240 g
12. Re¸uk¡ (Sd.) 12 g
13. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 12 g
14. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
15. D®vapuÀpa (Lava´ga) (Fl.Bd.) 12 g
16. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
17. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
18. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 12 g
19. Vibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
20. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 12 g
21. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
22. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
98
23. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
24. Svar¸apatra 12 g


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), M¡nasa DoÀa (Mental
disorders), OjakÀaya (Loss of body strength (immunity)), Svarak¡r¿ya (Aphasia),
AspaÀ¶abh¡Àa¸a (Incoherent speech), Sm¤tikÀ¢¸a (Decrease in memory), RajodoÀa
(Menstrual disorder)
Special Precaution
Note: Svar¸a bhasma or Svar¸a Saindhava as described in Rasa tarangi¸i may be used in
place of Svar¸apatra



1 : 37 SËRIVËDYËSAVA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pramehapi·ak¡dhik¡ra: 22-27)

·|||·|| ·|·|+ -||.| -·|·||·| |·|··|-| ·|·|·|
~-|-|| ·|··|+ ·||-| ·||| ·||~|| ·|÷||+|·|
··||· |-·-|·-· ·|·||-|| +··||r||·|
·|~|·|-||··| +· ·||·|~|| r·||+|·| .
··|| ||··|-||-| ·||·||-| ·|-·||||+||-| ·|·||-|
·|-|-||··| |-|·|| ·n|· ·|÷|-||~|·|·| º
·|-|||-| ··| ·|||+·|| -|-|| ·||··|-|| |·||
·||·| ·|··||·|·|· ·||÷ ·||| ·|·|·| ·|·| +
·|||·||n|·||··||··| ·||-||-·|r|·| ||·|||·
·|·|||+|··|· ·|||· |·|÷+|·|+||·| ·||·.
~|·|·|·|+·|·||·| |||·- ·|·|-···|
99
·|| ·| ·|·| ·|||-| ·||·|·|| -||~| ·|·|·|· o

1. á¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 192 g
2. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 192 g
3. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 192 g
4. Nyagr°dha (St. Bk.) 192 g
5. Pippala (A¿vattha) (St. Bk.) 192 g
6. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 192 g
7. Anant¡ (¿v®tas¡riv¡) (Rt.) 192 g
8. Padmaka (St.) 192 g
9. B¡la (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 192 g
10. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 192 g
11. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 192 g
12. Gu·£cik¡ (Gu·uc¢) (St.) 192 g
13. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 192 g
14. ávetacandana (Ht. Wd.) 192 g
15. Raktacandana (Ht. Wd. 192 g
16. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 192 g
17. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 192 g
18. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 192 g
19. Sth£lail¡ (Sd.) 192 g
20. S£kÀmail¡ (Sd.) 192 g
21. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 192 g
22. Svar¸apatr¢ (Lf.) 192 g
23. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 192 g
24. Water 24.576 l
25. Gu·a 14.400 kg
26. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 480 g
27. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 2.800 kg

100

Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic
carbuncle), UpadaÆ¿a (Syphilis/Soft chancre), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Raktavik¡ra
(Disorders of blood), Daurbalya (Weakness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)

101
2. ARKA
2. ARKA
Definition
Arka is a liquid preparation obtained by distillation of certain liquids or drugs soaked
in water using the Arkayantra or any convenient modern distillation apparatus.
Method of preparation
The drugs are cleaned and coarsely powdered. Some quantity of water is added to the
drugs for soaking and kept over-night. This makes the drugs soft and when boiled releases
the essential volatile principles easily. The following morning it is poured into the Arka
yantra and the remaining water is added and boiled. The vapour is condensed and collected
in a receiver. In the beginning, the vapour consists of only steam and may not contain the
essential principles of the drugs. It should therefore be discarded. The last portion also may
not contain therapeutically essential substance and should be discarded. The aliquots
collected in between contain the active ingredients and may be mixed together to ensure
uniformity of the arka.
Characteristics
Arka is a suspension of the distillate in water having slight turbidity and colour according to
the nature of the drugs used and smell of the predominant drug.

1 AJAMODËRKA Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 3 7
2 KARPÍRËDYARKA Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 4 18-22 1/2
3 JAÙËMËMSYËRKA Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 4 22 1/2
4 MIáREYËRKA Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 3 10

102
2 : 1 AJAMODËRKA
(Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 3: 7)

~·|·||·|··||| |||++|·|r| ·||·|·||·|-|· o
.~+.|+|·| ·||+ ., o)

1. Ajamoda (Fr.) 1 kg
2. Water for Soaking and for preparation of arka 18.0 l
3. Distillate Recovered as Arka 15 l
Note: Quantity of water used for prepar e and distillate recovered as Arka is based on
R.R.L. Jammu's findings approved by A.P.C.


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Bastiroga (Diseases of
urinary system), V¡takapharoga (Disease due to V¡ta Kapha doÀa)


2 : 2 KARPÍRËDYARKA
(Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 4: 18-22 1/2)

+·|·|·|·|-|||·|·| +·|·|-|||+| |·||
·|-·|·||·||·||·| | ·||·|÷ ·||||-·-|·| +·
+|-||·|+ | ·-|÷·| ·||÷·|·|·|···|·|
·|·|··| ·|·-|·|·|· ·|··|+ ·|··+·
·||·|-|·||·|+| ·|-|· +-···| |·|-||··|·
|·|-r+·| -||÷·| | ·||||·|~||+-| |·|| ·
·-||··| ·|·||-|| |+·|~| -||·|+·|··|
·||-|+ ||·| ·||·|| +÷+·| ·||-|| -|·|· +
103
·|·||-·|||·|| ·||-|| ·|·|·||·|| ·|·|·|-|·
·|·| +|· ·+|·|| ·|·|-·||:·| ·|||·|·|·
|||·||-|·+||·||| ·||+| ··|· ·|||-|·|·|-|·
.~+.|+|·| ·||+ º +·+:)

1. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 76.8 g
2. M¤gan¡bhi (M¤gamada) 76.8 g
3. Kast£r¢latik¡ (Sd.) 76.8 g
4. Gandham¡rj¡ra v¢rya 76.8 g
5. ár¢kha¸·a (ávetacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
6. P¢tacandana (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
7. K¡l¢yaka (Candana bheda) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
8. Rakt¡´ga (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
9. Pata´ga (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
10. Agaru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
11. K¤À¸¡garu (Agaru bheda) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
12. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
13. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
14. Tagara (Rz.) 76.8 g
15. Padmaka (St.) 76.8 g
16. Pur¡ (Guggulu) (O.R.) 76.8 g
17. S¡raniry¡sak¢ (Exd.) 76.8 g
18. R¡la (á¡la) (Exd.) 76.8 g
19. Ku´dara (Ku´duru) (Exd.) 76.8 g
20. áil¡rasa (áil¡jatu) (Exd.) 76.8 g
21. Silhaka (TuruÀka) (Exd.) 76.8 g
22. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 76.8 g
23. J¡t¢patri (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 76.8 g
24. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 76.8 g
25. Sth£lail¡ (Sd.) 76.8 g
104
26. S£kÀmail¡ (Sd.) 76.8 g
27. D¡ruc¢n¢ (Tvak) (St. Bk.) 76.8 g
28. Tvakpatra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 76.8 g
29. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 76.8 g
30. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 76.8 g
31. V¢ra¸a (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 76.8 g
32. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 76.8 g
33. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 76.8 g
34. R°cana (Gorocana) 76.8 g
35. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 76.8 g
36. Ku¿a (Rt.) 76.8 g
37. K¡¿a (Rt.) 76.8 g
38. Darbha (Rt.) 76.8 g
39. Katt¤¸a (Rt.) 76.8 g
40. Bh£t¤¸a (Rt.) 76.8 g
41. áveta d£rv¡ (Rt.) 76.8 g
42. N¢la d£rv¡ (Rt.) 76.8 g
43. Gandhad£rva (Rt.) 76.8 g
44. B¡l¡ (Sugandha B¡l¡) (Rt.) 76.8 g
45. Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢ (Rt.) 76.8 g
46. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 76.8 g
47. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 76.8 g
48. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 76.8 g
49. Karc£ra (Rz.) 76.8 g
50. Ek¡ng¢ (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 76.8 g
51. Water for soaking 7.680 l
52. Water for preparation of Arka 5.360 l


Dose
105
6 to 12 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Mukha Daurgandhya
(Halitosis), H¤droga (Heart disease), Medoroga (Obesity)


2 : 3 JAÙËMËMSYËRKA
(Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 4: 22 1/2)

·|·|-·|||·| ·||-|| ·|·|·||·|| ·|·| ·|-|·
·|·|+|··+|·|| ·|·|-·||:·| ·|||·|·|·
|||·||-|·+||·||| ·||:+| ··|· ·|||-|·|·|-|·
.~+.|+|·| ·||+ º, +:)

1. Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢ (Rt./Rz.) 1 kg
2. Water for soaking and preparation of arka 25.0 l.
3. Distillate recovered as arka 15.0 l.

Special Method of Preparation
Quantity of water used to prepare and distillate recovered as Arka is based on R.R.L
Jammu's findings approved by A.P.C.
Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Arocaka (Tastelessness), Mukha Daurgandhya
(Halitosis), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy)


2 : 4 MIáREYËRKA
106
(Arkaprak¡¿a, áataka 3: 10)

|·|·|·||·|| ||r-|·||-n·|||-|·|-|+·||-| r·|
.~+.|+|·| ·||+ .·+·)

1. Mi¿r®y¡ (Fr.) 1.0 kg
2. Water for soaking and preparation of arka 7.0 l.
3. Distillate recovered as arka 5.0 l.


Dose
12 to 24 ml
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), á£la
(Colicky Pain), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Yoni¿£la (Pain in female genital
tract)
Special Precaution
Note: Quantity of water used to prepare and distillate recovered as arka is based on R.R.L.
Jammu's findings approved by A.P.C.


107
3. AVALEHA AND PAKA
3. AVALEHA OR LEHA AND PËKË
Definition
Avaleha or Lehya is a semi-solid preparation of drugs, prepared with addition of
jaggery, sugar or sugar-candy and boiled with prescribed drug juice or decoction. They are
also known as Modaka, Gu·a, Kha¸·a, Ras¡yana, Leha etc.
Method of preparation
There preparations generally have (1) KaÀ¡ya or other liquids, (2) jaggery, sugar or
sugar-candy, (3) powders or pulps of certain drugs; and (4) ghee or oil and honey. Jaggery,
sugar or sugar-candy is dissolved in the liquid and strained to remove the foreign particles.
This solution is boiled over a moderate fire. When the P¡ka (Ph¡¸ita) is thready (tantuvat)
when pressed between two fingers or when it sinks in water without getting easily dissolved,
it should be removed from the fire. Fine powders of drugs are then added in small quantities
and stirred continuously and vigorously to form a homogenous mixture. Ghee or oil, if
mentioned, is added while the preparation is still hot and mixed well. Honey, if mentioned is
added when the preparation is cool and mixed well.
Characteristics
The Lehya should neither be hard nor be a thick fluid. When pulp of the drugs is
added and ghee or oil is present in the preparation, this can be rolled between the fingers.
Growth of fungus over it or fermentation is, among others, signs of deterioration. When
metals are mentioned, the bhasmas of the metals are used. In the case of drugs like
Bhall¡taka, purified drugs alone are included in the preparation. The colour and smell
depend on the drugs used.
Preservation and Storage
The Lehya should be kept in glass or porcelain jars. It can also be kept in a metal
container which does not react with it. Normally, Lehyas should be used within one year.
108
1 AGASTYA HARÌTAKÌ
RASAYANA (Synonym : Agastya
Har¢tak¢)
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 3
125-130
1/2
2 AáVAGANDHËDI LEHYA Pharmacopoeia of Hospital of
Integrated Medicine, Madras, Section
VII
page 93
3 ELËDYA MODAKA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Mad¡tyay¡dhik¡ra 17-20
4 KAÛÙAKËRYAVALEHA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyama
Kha¸·a Adhy¡ya 8
5-9
5 KALYËÛAKA GUÚA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Kalpasth¡na, Adhy¡ya
2
17-18 1/2
6 KUÙAJËVALEHA á¡r´gadharasaÆh¢t¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 8
38-44 1/2
7 KÍâMËÛÚAKA RASËYANA
(Synonym: KuÀm¡¸·a Kha¸·a)
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra 45-51
8 GUÚAPIPPALI BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dh
¢kara
44-48
9 GUÚÍCYËDI MODAKA Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡ page 328
10 CITRAKA HARÌTAKÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, N¡s¡rog¡dh¢k¡ra 31-33
11 CYAVANAPRËáA CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 1(1)
62-74
12 JÌRAKËDI MODAKA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
250-260
13 DANTÌ HARÌTAKÌ AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya14
92-96 1/2
14 DAáAMÍLA HARÌTAKÌ AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 17
14 -16
15 DRËKâËVALEHA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 16
29-31
109
16 NËRIKELA KHAÛÚA Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, áularog¡dhik¡ra 168-169
17 PÍGAKHAÛÚA Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, á£larog¡dhik¡ra 196-199
18 BILVËDI LEHA Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a 1
19 MADHUSNUHÌ RASËYANA Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a 41
20 BRËHMA RASËYANA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya
39
15-23
21 BHALLËTAKËDI MODAKA Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra:
74

22 BHËR×GÌ GUÚA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Hikk¡¿v¡s¡dhik¡ra
29-34
23 MËÛIBHADRA YOGA
(synonym: Ma¸¢bhadra Gu·a)
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya; Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya
19:32
24 MÎDVÌKËDI LEHYA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya; Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 3
30
25 LAGHU CIØCËDIKË LEHYA Sah¿rayoga, Lehaprakara¸a: 9
26 VËSËVALEHA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra
82-84
27 áATËVARÌ GUÚA Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a; 7(3)
28 áIVË GUÙIKË AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 49
193
29 SÍRANËVALEHA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 8
29 1/2
30 SAUBHËGYAáUÛÙHÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra 396-399
31 HARIDRËKHAÛÚA BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á
¢tapittodardako¶h¡dhik¡ra : 12-16

32 HÎDYAVIRECANA LEHA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Kalpasiddhisth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 2
9 1/2
110
3 : 1 AGASTYA HARÌTAKÌ RASAYANA (Synonym : Agastya Har¢tak
¢)
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 3: 125-130 1/2)

··|·|-| ·|·|÷·|·|| ·|÷·|·|··|| ·|| ·|-||·| ++
r|·||·|··|-·|·||·||·||·|··|-||·|-|||~|+|-|
·||÷·|| ·|·+··|-| | |··|-||·||· ·|||«+·| +.
r·||+|·|| || ·|-| ·|||«+ ·|||
·|||·|·| +·||·|-| ·|| |||·|·||·||·| +o
·||· ·|÷|-|| ··|| +÷| | ·|·|··||||
|-||·||·|··|-||||||·|-·||| | ·|||-|+|| +·
-|r · ||·|·| |-|·|·||· ·||·-·||·|-|||
|·-||·||-|| r-·||·||·|·|-||·|-|·|+·
·||+|·||-| -|·| ·||·| ·||r··| ||·|·|·|··|
·|r·|-·|·|r·|·||--|·||·||·||-|·||-|+.·
~·||·||||r| ·|-·||·|· ·|· ··||·|-|·|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., +++.· +:)

1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 96 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 96 g
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 96 g
11. Svaya´gupt¡ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 96 g
12. áa´khapuÀp¢ (Pl.) 96 g
111
13. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 96 g
14. Bal¡ (Rt.) 96 g
15. Hastipippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 96 g
16. Ap¡m¡rga (Rt.) 96 g
17. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 96 g
18. Citraka (Rt.) 96 g
19. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 96 g
20. PuÀkaram£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 96 g
21. Yava (Sd.) 3.072 kg
22. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1.200 kg
23. Water for Decoction 15.360 l.
reduced to 3.840 l.
24. Gu·a 4.800 kg
25. Gh¤ta 192 g
26. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 192 g
27. Pippal¢-c£rna (Fr.) 192 g
28. M¡kÀika (Madhu) 192 g

Special Method of Preparation
Note: The text mentions the quantity of Haritaki as 100. The weight of one Haritaki is
equvalent to 12 g therefore 1.2 kg Haritaki is taken in place of 100 no's. The drugs 1 to 20
are coarsely powdered and kept in a vessel. The specified quantity of water
Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water or Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hikk¡ (Hiccup), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis),
ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair), Used as
Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator
112
properties)


3 : 2 AáVAGANDHËDI LEHYA
(Pharmacopoeia of Hospital of Integrated Medicine, Madras, Section VII: page 93)

1. áarkar¡ 1.356 kg
2. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 192 g
3. á¡riv¡ (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 192 g
4. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 192 g
5. madhusnuh¢ (Rt.Tr.) 192 g
6. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 192 g
7. Gh¤ta 226 g
8. Honey 452 g
9. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
10. Water 452 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Raktavik¡ra (Disorders of blood), K¤¿atva (Emaciation), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
UpadaÆ¿a (Syphilis/Soft chancre), Used as Balya, Ras¡yana, V¡j¢kara¸a (Improves
strength,Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator
properties and Aphrodisiac)


3 : 3 ELËDYA MODAKA
113
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Mad¡tyay¡dhik¡ra: 17-20)

·-|| ·|·|+·||·-|| ··|-·|| · +-|~|·|·|
·-·|||-| +|| -|-|| ·|·|·| ||-| ·|||-| +o
||·|·| ·||-|· ·||·| |~||||| ·||||·|·|
·||·| ·||·+ +·||| |·||·|| |·.|·|||·|| +·
·||·|·|-|||·| ·|·|·|| ·|··|·|·|| || ·|·|·|
|·|·|·-|.|·|||-| .|||-||||··|+| ·|·|+·
·|n·||-|·|·|·||-|| ||+|·| |-||·|-|| ~|·|
·||-||···| -|··||-| ·||·|·||:-·| | ·|·||··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·|·|·|||·|+|·, +o·)

1. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 part
2. Madh£ka (Fl.) 1 part
3. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 part
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 part
5. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 part
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 part
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 part
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 part
9. Rakta¿¡li (á¡li) (Sd.) 1 part
10. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 part
11. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 1 part
12. Kharj£ra (Fr.) 1 part
13. Tila (Sd.) 1 part
14. Yava (Sd.) 1 part
15. Vid¡r¢ (Rt.Tr.) 1 part
16. GokÀura b¢ja (GokÀura) (Fr.) 1 part
17. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 1 part
18. Sit¡ 36 part
114
19. Water 12 part


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Fresh Milk, Mudga y£Àa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Chardi (Emesis), Mad¡tyaya (Alcoholism),
Madyap¡naja Vik¡ra (Ailments due to Intoxication of Fermented liquids)
Special Precaution
Note: there is no mention of p¡ka in this preparation. Avaleha p¡ka with sugar and water
(ingredients 19 and 20) is prepared first and the powders of all other ingredients are added.
This facilitates preservation over longer period.

3 : 4 KAÛÙAKËRYAVALEHA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyama Kha¸·a Adhy¡ya 8: 5-9)

+·+|·||-|| -||·-|| ·|+|| +·||·|+·|
·||··|·| ·|r||| | ||··|·||||-| ·|·|·|| +
·|·|+·|-|||-| ||||-| ·|÷|||·|||~|+|·
·|·| ++··|÷·|| | ~·|·|| ·|-|·||·|+· .
·||÷·|| ·|·-|| ·|| || ·|+·| ·|-|||·|||·
.|·|+ | ·|-||-·|··| .|·n|· ·|||-|·||· o
·|+|| -|r|·||-||·| ·||| ·|·|·|-||··+·|
||··|-| |·||-||·||· |·|··|-||-|| ||··|-|·| ·
|-|·|| |-|···||| ·|,« ·|·|·| ·||·|-| ·|·|
-|r|:·| r|-| |r++|||·||·|+|·||-|·|·||··
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, +·)

1. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 4.800 kg
115
2. Water for Decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
3. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 48 g
4. Cavya (St.) 48 g
5. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
6. Must¡ (Rz.) 48 g
7. Karkata¿¤´g¢ (Gl.) 48 g
8. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
9. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
10. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
11. Dhanvay¡saka (Pl.) 48 g
12. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 48 g
13. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 48 g
14. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 48 g
15. áarkar¡ 960 g
16. Gh¤ta 384 g
17. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 384 g
18. Madhu 384 g
19. TvagakÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 192 g
20. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 192 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hikk¡ (Hiccup), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), á£la (Colicky Pain)


116
3 : 5 KALYËÛAKA GUÚA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Kalpasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 2: 17-18 1/2)

||÷÷·||·|··|-||·|-||~|+-||·||-·|||~|+·|
·||·|--·|||·||·|||·|··|-||r|·||·|··|-||· +o
·|··|+ ·||-||| |||| +||·|+ ·|·|+
||-||-||~||||·||·|| ||···|-|||-·||| +·
·||~||+-|··|.|··||·~||-| ·|÷|·||-|||-|||-|
·|+|| ·|·|·-|-|| ·||··||| ·||~||·|·|-~||·+·
+·|·|·+|·|-||·|-·|·|r|···|·|-··|-|
·|r||·||÷·|·||·| r|-| ·|·||-|·| ·|··
·|÷· +-·|||+| -||·| ·||·||·| ·|||·|+·
.~··|·|-··| +-·||·||-··||-| ~··||·| , +o· +:)

1. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
2. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 12 g
3. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
4. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
5. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
6. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 12 g
7. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
9. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 12 g
10. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
11. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
12. Hastipippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
13. D¢pyaka (Yav¡ni) (Fr.) 12 g
14. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 12 g
15. Saindhava Lava¸a 12 g
16. Vi·a Lava¸a 12 g
117
17. S¡mudra Lava¸a 12 g
18. Audbhida Lava¸a 12 g
19. Tila-taila (Ol.) 384 g
20. Triv¤t-c£r¸a (Rt.) 384 g
21. Dh¡tr¢ phala rasa (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 2.304 l.
22. Gu·a 2.400 kg


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of
skin), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), P¡¸·u
(Anaemia), used in PuÆsavanakriy¡


3 : 6 KUÙAJËVALEHA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆh¢t¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 8 : 38-44 1/2)

+··||--|| -|| ·|-|··| ||·||| ·|·||·
+·||·| ·||··|·| | ·|r||·||· |·~|·|||-||·| .·
|~|·|·|-| ·|÷··||~| ··|| | ||·||| ·|-|·
·||--|·||·|| -|||| |||-||·|||-| ·|·|·|| .·
··||·|-| ·|||··| |~|+· |~|+-|| |·||
-|··||-| ||~|+ ·||| |·|-||·|--·|| |||·| º·
·|--|||+ .|||||·|| ||÷÷·|||-| | ·||-|+·|
.|·|+ ·|-|·|··||-| ·||··| +÷| |·|| º+
|·|-·||| ||| ·n|-·|·|-|· +÷| |·||
118
·|·|··||:|-|r·| ·|||·|·|||·| | ·||·º
·-||·|.|·|||-| ·|·||-|||·||··|·||+·|
·|r|| ·||÷·|·| | ·-|·|·| | +|·|-||·|º.
~·-||·|·| |·|| ·||·| +|··| || .||||r+|·|
~-|·||-| .|·||-·|·||·| |+ ·|·|| ·|·| ºº
·|| ·|-| || ·||| | ·|··|·||·|| ·||·|··
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, .·ºº +:)

1. Ku¶aja-Tvak (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for Decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
3. Gu·a 1.440 kg
4. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 48 g
5. Mocarasa (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 48 g
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
9. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
10. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
11. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
12. Lajj¡lu (Pl.) 48 g
13. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
14. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
15. Bilva (Fr.R.) 48 g
16. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 48 g
17. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
18. Bhall¡taka-¿uddha (Sd.) 48 g
19. PrativiÀ¡ (At¢viÀ¡) (Rt.) 48 g
20. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 48 g
21. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 48 g
119
22. Gh¤ta 192 g
23. Madhu 192 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water, Butter-milk, Gh¤ta
Important Therapeutic Uses
Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome),
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Aruci
(Tastelessness), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), áotha (Inflammation), K¡r¿ya
(Emaciation)


3 : 7 KÍâMËÛÚAKA RASËYANA (Synonym: KuÀm¡¸·a Kha¸·a)
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra: 45-51)

+··||÷+|·|-|·|| ·||·|·| |-|·+-||+|·|
·||·|·| ·||.|··| ·|-|·||·|·|·| ,« º+
·|·| ·|·||-|·|· ·||+·|·| ·|÷·|| -·|·||
|·|··|-||·|÷·||·|··|| · ·|-| ·||·+··| | º.
|·|-||·|~|·||·|·||-·|+|-|| ·|-||-+·|
-·|·||||+| |·| ··|| ·|÷·|···|·|-|· ºo
|·|+| ··||·|·|· ·||÷ ··|| -||- ·|||-+·|
|n·|||·-|·|-| ·||·--|·|·|| -||-|·||º·
+|·|·||·||·|··|·|·||·|·|-|·|||÷|·
|··| ·|-|-||+· ·|-|||.|·||·-|·|º·
····|-·||-|+·| ·|r| ·|·|--|·|
~|·|··|| |-||·|| ·|· +··||÷+··||·|-|·|+·
·|÷|·|-|+·||-||-|·||·|| +··||÷+-|||
120
·||~| ·||+|·| ·||·| ·||||-||~| ··|| ·|||++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-|·|·|||·|+|·, º+++)

1. K£Àm¡¸·a (Fr.) 4.800 kg
2. Gh¤ta 768 g
3. Kha¸·a 4.800 kg
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
5. ᤴgavera (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 96 g
6. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 96 g
7. Tvak (St.Bk.) 24 g
8. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
9. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
10. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
11. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 24 g
12. KÀaudra (Madhu) 384 g

Special Method of Preparation
K£Àm¡¸·a is cut into pieces, and the skin and seeds are removed. Thereafter, it is
cut into smaller pieces and boiled in a small quantity of water. The fluid is strained and kept
separately. The pulp is made into a paste and bundled in a peice of cloth
Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/
disease of lungs), KÀaya (Pthisis), Pur¡¸ajvara (Chronic fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding
disorder), Chardi (Emesis), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Jvara (Fever), áukra KÀaya (Deficiency of
semen), Daurbalya (Weakness), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Svarabheda (Hoarseness of voice),
Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration)
121


3 : 8 GUÚAPIPPALI
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dh¢kara : 44-48)

||÷÷·| ~·|·|| +· |r÷·| -|||·||+·|
|~|-||· +-|+ ||r-|· ·|·|·|| ||·|+||+| ºº
||-|·|··||··|| -||· -||÷·· +··||÷+··| |
~·||·||·|··| ||||·||·||||-| ||++|||-| | º+
·||||·|·| ··| ||·|~| +||··||·|
·|··||· |··||||||·|·||| |··||| ·|÷· º.
·|·|·||| ,« ·||~| ·||·+|-|·|+-·|·||
·|-|·|··|||·|-| ·-||r|-| r|-| ··|··|ºo
·|+| ·||·|-·|| -·· ·||-·|+·|
·|||·|· |·|| ·||·| +|·| ·||||·| |·||
~|·|··|| |-||·||| ·|·| ·||-||-|| ·|÷|·|··|-||º·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, ººº·)

1. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 part
2. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 part
3. Marica (Fr.) 1 part
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 part
5. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 part
6. Hi´gu (Exd.) 1 part
7. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 part
8. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 part
9. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 part
10. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 part
11. Audbhida Lava¸a 1 part
12. SvarjikÀ¡ra 1 part
122
13. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 part
14. Ta´ka¸a 1 part
15. Phenaka (Samudraphena) 1 part
16. Vahni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 part
17. áreyasi (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 1 part
18. Upakuµcik¡ (Fr.) 1 part
19. T¡lapuÀpodbhava kÀ¡ra (T¡la)(Fl.) 1 part
20. K£Àm¡¸·an¡·¢ kÀ¡ra (K£Àm¡¸·a) (Fr.) 1 part
21. Ap¡m¡rga kÀ¡ra (Ap¡m¡rga) (Pl.) 1 part
22. Cinc¡ kÀ¡ra (Ciµc¡) (Sd.) 1 part
23. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 22 Part
24. Pur¡tana gu·a 88 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 1 to 23 are finely powdered, added to the Gu·a and kneaded well in a
mortar with pestle to form a homogenous mixture.
Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), áotha
(Inflammation), Yak¤d roga, Good for children


3 : 9 GUÚÍCYËDI MODAKA
(Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡: page 328)

·|÷|| ·|÷·|· +|| +··|·||| ·|·|··||
123
|·~|| ||·|| ||·| ·|||·|·|·-|· ·|-|· +
·|-·|÷·||-|·| ||·||· ·||·|·|·||··|·|+
··||· ·||-|+ ·|~| +· ·||~|| | ·||·|-||·|
·-|| r·|+| -|-|| +÷+·| -||·|+·|··|
·|n+-· | +·|· |-·-|··||·||·||·| .
·||·| | ·|·|-||·||·| ~·|·|-·|| ·||||·|·|
·||-|· ·|+·|··| | ·||||+÷+|-|||·+·| º
··||·||÷·|-||r·| ·||·|·| +|··|· ·|·|·
·|||-| ·|·|·||·|||-| |··|||·||·|+·| +
·|··|÷|··|·|·| ·|| ·|-|·|.|||·|·||·
.·||·|·-||+· ·|·|·|-·||||+·||, ·|· .·)

1. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 62 Parts
2. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
3. V¡saka (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
5. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
6. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
7. Musal¢ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
8. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
9. Hare¸uk¡ (Re¸uk¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
10. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 1 Part
11. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 1 Part
12. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 1 Part
13. Padma kanda (Kamala) (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
14. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 1 Part
15. ávetacandana (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
16. Raktacandana (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
17. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
18. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
124
19. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Madhu 1 Part
21. L¡j¡ (S¡l¢) (Sd.) 1 Part
22. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
23. áatavar¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
24. GokÀura (Fr.) 1 Part
25. Marka¶¡khya (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
26. J¡t¢ (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
27. Ka´kola (Fr.) 1 Part
28. Coraka (Rt.) 1 Part
29. Rasa (P¡rada) Rasa Sind£ra 1 Part
30. Abhra (Abhraka) bhasma 1 Part
31. Va´ga bhasma 1 Part
32. Loha (Lauha) bhasma 1 Part


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Ghee, Honey And Sugar candy
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary obstruction), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), P¡dad¡ha ( Burning
sensation of feet), KÀaya (Pthisis), Somaroga (Polyuria in females), As¤gdara (Menorrhagia
or Metrorrhagia or both), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), V¡taku¸·alik¡ (Scanty and painful
flow of urine), used as a Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-
endocrino-modulator properties)
Special Precaution
Note: Fine powders of ingredients 1 to 28 are mixed with ingredients 29 to 32


125

3 : 10 CITRAKA HARÌTAKÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, N¡s¡rog¡dh¢k¡ra: 31-33)

||~|+··||·|-|+·||·| ·|÷·|| ··|·|-|·|·|
·|| ·|| ··| ··|| ·|··|||||«+ ·|÷|| .+
·|| ·||· ·|-||·|| ·|-|·|··|+ |-|·||
·||·||~|·|||·||· -||·|| ·|-||-·|·|·:r|-| .
.|··||- ·|·|-|| ··|| ·|·||·-·|n|··|-~||·
|-·|:·-|· -|·| +|·| ·||-|·| ··|· +·||-|
·|-·||·||·|·-||·|·||·||-| r|-| ·|·|·||-|..
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -||·||·|·|||·|+|·, .+..)

1. Citraka-kv¡tha (Rt.) 4.800 l.
2. Ëmalak¢ kv¡tha (Ëmalak¢) (Pl.) 4.800 l.
3. Gu·£c¢ Rasa kv¡tha (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 4.800 l.
4. Da¿¡m£larasa kv¡ta
B¤hat pancam£la (Rt./St .Bk.) 2.400 l.
Laghu pancam£la (Pl.) 2.400 l.
5. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) c£r¸a (P.) 3.072 kg
6. Gu·a 4.800 kg
7. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
9. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
10. Tvak (St. Bk.) 96 g
11. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
12. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 96 g
13. KÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 24 g
14. Madhu 384 g

126

Dose
6 - 12 g
Anup¡na
Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre is upward movement
of vayu), P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), KÀaya (Pthisis), K¤mi
(Helminthiasis/Worm infestation)


3 : 11 CYAVANAPRËáA
(CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1(1): 62-74)

|·|-||:|·-|·|-·|· ··||-||+· +|··|·|· ·||·|-|·|-||
·|·|·||·|· |·|··|-·|· ·|···| ·|r||··|·| .
·|÷·|| ||·|-|+| -|-|| ·|||-|| ·|·+·|·|·
~·|·|| ||·||| ~|-·|||+·|·|+| ·|·| ..
·|·| ·|-|-||| ·|·| ·|-|| |-·-|·|·|-|·|
||·|·| |·|·|-|||-| +|+|-|| +|+-|||·|+| .º
··|| ·|-|||-·|||-| ·||·||·||-·||·|-|+··| |
·|| ·n|·|·+··| ·|-|-|| ||·|||·|| .+
-|||| ·||··||-·|||-·||·|·||-·|·| | ··|·|
|||·|-|+·|-·| |-|·+-| |-|·||·|·||· ..
·|-|·|··|+ ·|··|| ··|| ||·||-|| |·|·|+
·|··||÷+|·||· ·|||·|| -|r|·||·| ·||·|·|| .o
·|··|-| ·|·|-|·||~| |·|-·||| .|·|·|·||
||··|-| |·||-||·||· |·|··|-|||··|-| |·|| .·
·|-|·|+ |-|···||| |·|-||·|~|+·|·||
.·|·| ·||-|.||·|· ·|··|-| ··||·|-|· .·
127
+|·|·||·|r··|| ||·|·|||·||···||
-|||-|||-|| |-|-|| ·||-||-|| ||÷·||·|-|·o·
·|·-|·|·|·|·|·| --|·| |||·|||||·|
|·|·||·|| ·|~|·|+··||-| ·|·||·||··|·|+·|||o+
~··| ·||~|| .|·|·||| ·||·|·-··||·| ·||·|-|·|
~··| .|·||·||·||-|· ·||-|:·|| ·|-|·|||o
·|·|| ··||| +||-|·|-||·|·||·||·|·.|+·| ·|-||·||--·||||·|
·||·| .|r·| ·|··||·-|||- ||.|·||· ·||-||-|-||··|·|o.
··||·|-|··||··| -|·· .|·||·||--|·|| ·||||:|·| +·|.||·|||
·|·|+| -·|·|·||··| ·|| |·|·||| -·| -||·|||-|··|oº
.|·+·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| + .+), .oº)

1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
2. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
4. K¡¿mar¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
5. P¡¶al¢ (P¡¶al¡) (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
6. Bal¡ (Pl.) 48 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
9. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
10. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
11. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
12. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Pl.) 48 g
13. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 48 g
14. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 48 g
15. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 48 g
16. TËmalak¢ (Pl.) 48 g
17. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 48 g
18. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 48 g
128
19. PuÀkara (Rt.) 48 g
20. Aguru (Ht.Wd.) 48 g
21. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 48 g
22. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 48 g
23. Îddhi (Sub.Rt. Tr.) 48 g
24. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
25. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
26. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 48 g
27. Must¡ (Rz.) 48 g
28. Punarnav¡ (Raktapunarnav¡) (Pl.) 48 g
29. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
30. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
31. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
32. Utpala (Fl.) 48 g
33. Vid¡r¢ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
34. V¤Àam£la (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 48 g
35. K¡k°l¢ (Sub. Rt.) 48 g
36. K¡kan¡sik¡ (Fr.) 48 g
37. Ëmlaka (Ëmalak¢) (Fr.) 500 in number
38. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
39. Gh¤ta 288 g
40. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 288 g
41. Matsy¡¸·ik¡ 2.400 kg
42. Madhu 288 g
43. Tug¡kÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 192 g
44. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
45. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
46. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
129
47. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
48. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
Ripe fresh Ëmalakis are bundle in a piece of cloth. Ingredients 1 to 38 are coarsely
powdered and put in a vessel. water is added and the Ëmalak¢ bundle is immersed by
suspension in the vessel and boiled till the water is reduced to one fourth. The Ë
Dose
12 to 24 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀata KÀ¢¸a (Debility due to chest injury),
Svarabheda (Hoarseness of voice), KÀaya (Pthisis), H¤droga (Heart disease), Agnim¡ndya
(Digestive impairment), Uroroga (Disease of thorax), V¡tarakta (Gout), Pip¡s¡ (Thirst), M
£traroga (Urinary diseases), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis),
used as Ras¡yana, Medhya, Sm¤tiprada (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-
neuro-endocrino-modulator properties, Brain Tonic / Nootropic, Improves memory)


3 : 12 JÌRAKËDI MODAKA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 250-260)

·-|-||||+| ·||· ·|-||··+|·|| ·|·|·|
|·- ||·|·||·||·| ·||·|| |·~|·||+·| +·
~·|·|| |·|| |÷·|·|·|+ +·|·||-||·
·|·||·+| | ||-||·| ·||||+|·|+-| |·|| ++
·|-·||+ |~|+-|| || |||·|||-||÷·|+·|
·|-|·| |-·-| · | ·||·|| -|-|| ·|·| |·|| +
·÷·|| +-···|··| |·|| +++|-|·||-|+·|
130
·||÷·|·|·~|+··|| ·|||+||·|-|·|·|-|·| +.
·||·|··|| ·|·|· +·|· ·||.|·|÷·|+·|
·||·+ ·||-·|-||| +·+| ·|··|-||-|+ +º
··|| +·|·|·| || ·|r||·||+·|-|| |·|·|+
·|+·|·|·|-||··|-| ·||·+| |||-||·||·| ++
·||··|||·|| |··| .|·|r .|||·|·||·
·|||||·||-|·||-|-| ·||·|r||+| ·|·||+.
~|·|·|·|||| |·|·| ||r-|·||-n |·|| |
·-|||·||·:||·||· .|·||··| ||·|·|·|·+o
·|·|·· ·||··|··||· r|-| ·|n| -| ·|·|·|·
~·-||·|·|+| ·|·|·|·· ·||-|·||·|+·
·|||||·||··|·|-| ·|÷·|r·|r|| ·|·||
·+·| ·-··||| ·|·|~|·|+| |·||+·
||+|· +|··||| r|-| ·|-|·|·||+·|
·|||·|| ||·|-||·|-| ·|-|-|| |r|+|·|·|.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, +·.·)
1. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) c£rna (Fr.) 384 g
2. Bharjita Vijay¡ (Bha´g¡) (Sd.) 192 g
3. Ayasa (Lauha) c£rna 12 g
4. Va´ga bhasma 12 g
5. Abhraka bhasma 12 g
6. Madh£rika (mi¿reya) (Fr.) 12 g
7. T¡l¢¿apatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 12 g
8. J¡tik°¿a (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 12 g
9. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 12 g
10. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 12 g
11. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
12. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
13. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
14. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
131
15. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
16. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
17. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
18. Lava´gaka (Lava´ga) (Fl.Bd.) 12 g
19. áaileya (Pl.) 12 g
20. áveta Candana (Candana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
21. Raktacandana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
22. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./ Rz.) 12 g
23. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 12 g
24. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 12 g
25. Ta¸ka¸a 12 g
26. Kunduru (áallak¢) (Exd.) 12 g
27. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 12 g
28. Tug¡ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 12 g
29. Kakkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 12 g
30. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 12 g
31. G¡geru (St. Bk.) 12 g
32. áu¸¶h¢ () (Rz.) 12 g
33. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
34. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
35. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 12 g
36. Bilva (Fr.P.) 12 g
37. Arjuna (St. Bk.) 12 g
38. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 12 g
39. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
40. Priya´guka (Priya´gu) (Fl.) 12 g
41. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 12 g
42. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
43. á¡lmala (á¡lmal¢) (St. Bk.) 12 g
132
44. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
45. Padma (Padmak¡À¶ha) (St.) 12 g
46. N¡luka (Tvak bheda) (St. Bk.) 12 g


Dose
10 to 24 g
Anup¡na
Honey, Ghee and Sugar
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), Pitt¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea
due to Pitta doÀa), Rakt¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea with Bleeding ), Aruci (Tastelessness), Ëmav¡ta
(Rheumatism), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), S¡madoÀa (DoÀa afflicted by Ëma), á£la
(Colicky Pain), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Udara (Diseases of
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), KoÀ¶ha Vik¡ra (Disorders of abdomen), ˶opa
(Gurgling found in abdomen with pain)


3 : 13 DANTÌ HARÌTAKÌ
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya14: 92-96 1/2)

-||:··|·|· ·||·-·||· ·|-||-|| ·||||·|||·|
||~|+··| |·|| ·|··||·|||||·|-·| ·|| ·
|·.|··| ·||·|·|·|| |-|·|·-||·|·| ·|÷·|
|-||·|-|||-| ||||· |~||||·||·| |||· ·.
+||+·|| |·|| ·|·|· |·|- -|r | ·|||-|
·|·| |-|·|·| ·n|||·|||||||·|+|·|·º
~|| r·||+|·|+| ·|||-|r·|-||·|·-|
·|·| |||··|| |·-|··|| ·|·|.|··|·|-||·|·|··+
·|-·|--|·|·-||·|·||+|::-||r·|·|··|-|
133
+·|+-|·||·||·-||r·|r||||·|·|·|·|-| ·.
·-||-| ·-||r·||+·|· ·||÷|| | ·|+|·|-||·|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +º, ··. +:)

1. Dant¢ M£la (Rt.) 1.200 kg
2. Citraka (Rt.) 1.200 kg
3. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1.200 kg
4. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 1.536 l.
5. Gu·a 1.200 kg
6. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 192 g
7. Triv¤t¡ (triv¤t) (Rt.) 192 g
8. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 24 g
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
10. Madhu 192 g
11. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
12. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
13. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
14. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
Note: The text mentions the quantity of Har¢tak¢ as 100. The weight of one Haritaki is 12
g therefore 1.2 kg Har¢tak¢ is taken in place of 100 numbers. The ingredients 1and 2 are
coarsely powdered and kept in a vessel. The specified quantity of water is added and
mixed with the powder Har¢tak¢ is bundled in a piece of cloth which is immersed by
suspension, as in Dol¡ yantra. The mixture is boiled till the Har¢tak¢ is soft. The bundle
is then removed. The Har¢tak¢ and jaggery are added to the decoction and boiled to the
required P¡ka, at which stage taila and the fine powders (drugs 7to14) are added. By this
process, the finished product may not be preserved for a long period.


Dose
134
1/2 to 1 Har¢tak¢ and 12 to 24g. of Leha
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Arocaka
(Tastelessness), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and
stools), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice),
H¤droga (Heart disease), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), áopha (Oedema), Gara (Slow / accumulated
poison), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Ku˦ha (Diseases of skin),
Utkle¿a (Nausea), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Used as Virecaka (Purgative)


3 : 14 DAáAMÍLA HARÌTAKÌ
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 17: 14 -16)

··|·|-|+·||·|··| +·| ·|··||·|| ·||| +º
··|| ·|÷|-|| ||··|-| -|r ·n||·||||·|
|~|·|||+ |~|+·+ |+||| ·||·|+·|·| ++
.|··||·| | |r·| -||-|| ||·|r-·|·|·|||·||·|
.||-·||+·|··|r·|-·|+|··||·|||||·-|+·-|·|·|·|
| |·|·|~|||-|-|·|+·|·|·||·||·||·-||r·|·|·· | +.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +o, +º+.)

1. Da¿am£la kaÀh¡ya 3.072 l.
B¤hatpaµcam£la (Rt./St. Bk.)
Laghu paµcam£la (Pl.)
2. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (Fr.P.) 100 in number
3. Gu·a 4.800 kg
4. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
5. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
135
6. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
7. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
9. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
10. Yava ¿£kaja -YavakÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 12 g
11. KÀaudra (Madhu) 384 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
áopha (Oedema), Arocaka (Tastelessness), Gara-Udararoga (Abdominal disorder due
to slow / accumulated poison), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease),
Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), K¡r¿ya
(Emaciation), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism)


3 : 15 DRËKâËVALEHA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16: 29-31)

-|-||.|··| +||.|··| ·|+·|·||-|| |·|| ·
|··|-| ·|·|+ ·|| |+-||·| | |||||||·|
·||~||+-|··|-|| ||-|·|| -|r|·||| .·
·||||-·|·|.|··|·|||· |-|-|·|||||-| ||·
r-||·|+ ·||÷·|·| +|·|-|| | |-|·|·|| .+
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., ·.+)

1. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 768 g
136
2. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 768 g
3. áarkar¡ 2.800 kg
4. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 96 g
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
6. Tvak KÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 96 g
7. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) phala rasa (P.) 12.288 l.
8. Madhu 768 g


Dose
6 to 12 g.
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Hal¢maka (Chronic obstructive
Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced stage of Jaundice)


3 : 16 NËRIKELA KHAÛÚA
(Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, áularog¡dhik¡ra : 168-169)

+÷||·|||·|r ··||·|||·+-| ·||·|·· ·|-|·||·|·||·||·|· ·||||| ·|÷|-·|·|
|-|·|·|·||·| |·|| .|··|·||~| ||·|+| ·|÷|··| ·|·||| ·|||·||·||-| |-|·||
+.·
·|-·||+|·|··||-|·|·||·|·|||··||·|-| ·||| |~|·||||·|·|+·|·||·|·|
r-·|·-||·|·|·|·|| -||·|·||·|·| ·|-| ||·| ·|+-|·||··|+||· r||·+.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-|·|·|||·|+|·, +.·+.·)

1. N¡rikela (Enm.) 192 g
2. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 48 g
3. kha¸·a 192 g
137
4. N¡rikela paya (N¡rikela) (Enm.) 768 g
5. Dhany¡ka (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 3 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
7. Pay°da (Must¡) (Rz.) 3 g
8. Tuga (Vaƿa Locana) (S.C.) 3 g
9. áveta J¢raka (J¢raka) (Fr.) 3 g
10. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 3 g
11. Tvak (St. Bk.) 3 g
12. Tejapatra (Lf.) 3 g
13. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 3 g
14. Ibhake¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 3 g

Special Method of Preparation
The N¡rikela is made into a paste and is roasted in ghee till the colour becomes
brown. lehya P¡ka is made with Kha¸·a (áarkar¡) in N¡rikela water. The powders of other
drugs are then added and mixed well.
Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), Vami (Vomiting), á£la (Colicky Pain), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia),
Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), KÀata (Wound), KÀaya (Pthisis), Daurbalya (Weakness)


3 : 17 PÍGAKHAÛÚA
(Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, á£larog¡dhik¡ra : 196-199)

|··|| ·|·|+-| ,« ·||·|| ·|+|| | ···||··||·|·
.|-||-·|||·|·|||·|| |·|·|-| ·||- ||·||||||
138
|·||·|·+÷| ||·||·| |r |·|·||~||··|| ··|·|-||
· .|··| ·|·|·|· .|·|·| ||·||-·|-· |-||-| |·|||·| +·.
r·||··||·|·|-·-| |~|+·+ ·||~|||.|·||-|||··|·||
·|··||-|| |~|·|·||-·| ·||·+·|·| ·|÷·||·+ |·|·||
·||||+|·|+-| -||÷·|·|·|· ·||-·||++++|-|+·|
-||+-|| |·|·|··| ||·||·|+| ·|÷·||·|·|-·| |·|| +·o
·|| ··|-||·|| |||·| |||·|-|| ·||+ | ·|-· ||·
.||-|··||·| ||·|···|-| ·|r|·· ··|||||·| -||||
|·|- ||-·| ||·||··| ·||r|· |·-|··|:·| ·|··||·|-|
·||·.||||·· ·|·|·|·|r· |··| ·|·|·||-|+·|+··
·|-||·|||·|·.|||r·|·|· ···|·-||·|·| ·|·|·
·|-·|-||||r| ·|r||·-|·|-|-| |··|··|·| ·|r·|
·||÷·-| ·|-|||,|··+·| ·|·|.|· ·|||·|||
·||| ·|·|··||·|-| .|··-|· ||·|~|·|÷·||·|r·|+··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-|·|·|||·|+|·, +·.+··)

1. P£ga phala(P£ga) dugdh¡mbusiddha (Sd.) 384 g
2. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 192 g
3. Var¢ rasa (Sat¡var¢) (Rt.) 384 ml.
4. Dh¡tr¢ rasa (Ëmalak¢) (Fr.) 384 ml.
5. Payasa (Godugdha) 1.536 l.
6. Sit¡ 2.400 kg
7. Hema (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 24 g
8. Ambhodhara (Must¡) (Rz.) 24 g
9. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 24 g
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
13. Dh¡tr¢ asthimajja (Ëmalak¢) (Enm.) 24 g
14. Piy¡la asthimajja (Priy¡la) (Enm.) 24 g
139
15. Tvak (St.Bk.) 24 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
17. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
18. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
19. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
20. ᤴg¡¶aka (Enm.) 24 g
21. Vaƿaja (Vaƿa) (S.C.) 24 g
22. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 24 g
23. J¡tik°Àa (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 24 g
24. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 24 g
25. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 24 g
26. Kakkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 24 g
27. N¡kul¢ (Ì¿var¢) (Rt.) 24 g
28. Tagara (Rz.) 24 g
29. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 24 g
30. V¢ra¸a¿iph¡ (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 24 g
31. Bh¤´ga (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 24 g
32. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 24 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), á£la (Colicky Pain), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), M£rcch¡ (Syncope),
Vandhy¡roga (Infertility), Pradara (Excessive vaginal discharge), P¡¸·u (Anaemia),
Rakt¡r¿a (Bleeding haemorrhoids), GarbhadoÀa (Foetal anomaly), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis),
áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), T¤¶ (Thirst), Daurbalya
(Weakness), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Vi¶sa´ga (Constipation), M£trasa´ga (Obstruction in
140
urinary tract), YakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Improves Bala, Var¸a, D¤À¶i (Improves strength,
complexion, vision power)


3 : 18 BILVËDI LEHA
(Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a 1)

|·|-||·||«+·|··|·|| :·|+-|·| ·|+|| ·|···| ··|
|·|- ·|||·|÷··| ·||÷·|·|-| |||+|··|||·
+·||·|·|-|·||-·|·||·+~|·||++·|·~·|·||·
-|r··|···||+||·-|·|·-|·||·|.|·|+|·|r·
.·|r·|·||·| -|r.|+·|, +)
1. Bilva - m£la (Rt.) 1.536 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
3. J¢r¸a Gu·a (Gu·a) 768 g
4. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
5. Dh¡ny¡ka (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 12 g
6. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
7. Tru¶i (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
8. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
9. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 12 g
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g



6 g
141
Anup¡na
To lick the drug many times in small quantities.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Praseka (Excessive
salivation), Chardi (Emesis)


3 : 19 MADHUSNUHÌ RASËYANA
(Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a: 41)

|~|+·|~|+-|||~|·|||·||||+-|·|~|||·-||·|-|·||-·|+||-|
|~|·|||-||||÷÷·||·|+·|~||··||-·|+ |||·|·|-·||·||||-|
·|·|||÷·||·|||||+·|·||| |-|·+··||-·||-|||||||||-|
·|·|-·|-·||·|-|·|||r·||-|·|·|·-|r|-|| | ||··|-|||-|
|··|··|-||-·||-|·|| ||·|+| |·||| ·|-|·|··|+ |-|·||
|||-·||·||| | ·|·|-| ||··|-| ·|·||+·||·|||| |||:|||·|
·| ||-||||-| ||+|·| ·||| ·|-·||·|-|··|||·| ··|||·| ·||
·|·||··| ·|··|+| ·|·|||-|:|··|-| .|··| .|·n|-·|·|-|· ·|·||~|
||-·|··| ·|·| | ··||·|-| || .||||-|r+·|·|| |r||·||
+· |+-||·| |·|·+|-.|·|r|-| ·|·|÷··|·||:·|··|÷·||-||·
|-|r|-| +÷||·|·||||·-|·|·||··|||-·|-·|||-:|||·|
··||·|-||:·| ·||-|-|| +|·| ·|·|·-|r|-||·|+ ··| ·|··|·
.·|r·|·||·| -|r.|+·|, º+)

1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 6 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 6 g
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 6 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 6 g
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 6 g
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 6 g
142
7. Tvak (St. Bk.) 6 g
8. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g
9. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 6 g
10. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 6 g
11. J¡t¢patri (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 6 g
12. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 6 g
13. Var¡la (Lava´ga) (Fl. Bd.) 6 g
14. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 6 g
15. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 6 g
16. K¤À¸aj¢raka (Fr.) 6 g
17. Vanya J¢raka (Fr.) 6 g
18. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 6 g
19. Cavya (St.) 6 g
20. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 6 g
21. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 6 g
22. Granthika (Pippali)Pippali Mula (Rt.) 6 g
23. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 6 g
24. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 6 g
25. Tejovat¢- b¢ja (Sd.) 6 g
26. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 6 g
27. áuddha gandhaka (gandhaka) 192 g
28. MahiÀ¡kÀa (Guggulu) áodhita (Exd.) 192 g
29. Madhusnuh¢- áodhita (Rt. Tr.) 192 g
30. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 576 g
31. Sit¡ 576 g
32. Madhu 576 g

Special Method of Preparation
Water sufficient to make lehya P¡ka is added to sugar and boiled. Fine powders of
ingredients 1 to 26 are added to the lehya P¡ka and mixed well. P¡ka and fine powders of
143
ingredients 27,28 and 29 are added when lehya P¡ka is warm. When the mixture is co
Dose
12 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic carbuncle), Arbuda (Tumor), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical
lymphadenitis), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Guhyavra¸a (Ulcer in genitalia), V¡tarakta
(Gout), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Kil¡sa (Vitiligo), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-
immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


3 : 20 BRËHMA RASËYANA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 39 : 15-23)

·|··||·|r·| |~|·||·||~||+-|·|·||-||·|
·|||-|| ·||·|-||-|| ·||·| ·|-|·||··|·| ++
·|-| ··|·|| ·|+|| ··|·||·||··|| ··|
~|·||··| +|| ·|··|||-| ||·|·||·|-|+|-·|·| +.
||-||·| ||··||·|·|r ·||·|·|+÷||·|+·|
|·|-||·|·|··|-|||·|··|-·|·|·|-·-|·| +o
·|÷+·|||+-|+·|÷·|·|··|||||·-||·|
·|···|r|·| ||÷÷·| | |||| |-|·|||·|+·| +·
|·|||·|-||·|·||· | ·||~|||| ~|||| ·||·|·|·
· | |-||·||·|| |··-|| -|r|| ·||·| +·
~|||| |r·| ·|··|||··|· -||-·|||·~||·|·
||· ·|·|-| ·||·|| |-|···||· ·||·||·|-|·
·|| -|| ·|·-··||·|r|··|+ ·||~||··| ·|| ··|||
·||··+· ·|·|·|| ||:~| ·||| ·||·|-||·|··||+
|·||-|·|| ||-||·|-·||·|·|| ||:-·| |·||·|-||·
·|¬|| |||r| ·|-·||·|· .||··| ··||·|-|·|
144
|--|·|·|+-|·||-||·||-|||·|·|||·|||·
·|·||··|||·|-||·||| ·|·||·|·|||·|·|·.
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| .·, ++.)

1. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1000 in number
2. Dh¡tr¢phala (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 3000 in number
3. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
4. áyon¡ka (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
5. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
6. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
7. Ga¸ik¡rik¡ (Agnimantha) (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
8. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
9. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
10. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
11. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
12. GokÀura (Rt.) 480 g
13. Bal¡ (Rt.) 480 g
14. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 480 g
15. Era¸·a (Rt.) 480 g
16. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
17. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
18. áatavar¢ (Rt.) 480 g
19. Med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 480 g
20. J¢vant¢ (Pl.) 480 g
21. J¢vaka (Rt.Tr.) 480 g
22. ÎÀabhaka (Rt.Tr.) 480 g
23. áal¢ (Rt.) 480 g
24. K¡¿a (Rt.) 480 g
25. áara (Rt.) 480 g
145
26. Darbha (Rt.) 480 g
27. IkÀu (Rt.) 480 g
28. Water for decoction 120 l.
reduced to 12 l.
29. Tvak (St.Bk.) 192 g
30. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 192 g
31. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 192 g
32. Rajan¢ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 192 g
33. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 192 g
34. Agaru (Agaru) (Ht.Wd.) 192 g
35. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 192 g
36. Ma¸·£kapar¸¢ (Pl.) 192 g
37. Kanaka (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 192 g
38. áa´khapuÀp¢ (Pl.) 192 g
39. Vac¡ (Rz.) 192 g
40. Kaivartamust¡ (Plava) (Rz.) 192 g
41. YaÀ¶y¡hvaya (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 192 g
42. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 192 g
43. Sitopal¡ 48 kg
44. Sarpi (g¤ta) 9.219 kg
45. Taila (Ol.) 6.144 kg
46. KÀudr¡ 15.360 kg

Special Method of Preparation
Ripe fresh Har¢tak¢ and Ëmalak¢ are bundled in a piece of cloth. Ingredients 3 to 27
are coarsely powdered and put in a vessel. Water in the specified quantity is added and the
bundle containing Har¢tak¢ and Ëmalak¢ is immersed by suspension in the vessel
Dose
12g
Anup¡na
146
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Tandr¡ (Lassitude), árama (Fatigue/lethargy), Klama (Tiredness without
exertion/Langour), Manodaurbalya (Mental weakness), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis), Val¢
Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair), Sm¤tibhrama (Impairment of memory)


3 : 21 BHALLËTAKËDI MODAKA
(Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra: 74)

·|--|||+ ||-| ·|··|||| ·|÷·|·||-||·|
·||·+ ·|-|·|-·||·|··| |·|·||·|·|| ·|·| oº
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·||·|·|||·|+|·, oº)

1. Bhall¡ta áuddha (Fr.) 1 part
2. Tila (Sd.) 1 part
3. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 part
4. Gu·a 1 part

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powders of drugs 1to 3 are kneaded with jaggery.
Dose
2 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pitt¡r¿a (Piles due to Pitta doÀa)


3 : 22 BHËR×GÌ GUÚA
147
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Hikk¡¿v¡s¡dhik¡ra: 29-34)

·|| ·|÷·|- ·||÷··|·| ··|·|-·||·|·|| ·||·|
·|| r·||+|-||| ·||·||·| ||·|| ·
·||·||·|·| ||··|·| ··| |·~|·||··||
~|-||÷· | |-|| ·||| ·|÷··| |·|·|| ||· .·
·|-|· ·||-·|·||·-|| ·|||--|r|·||·||·|
·||| | ·|·|-|·||~| ·|··|-|||-| .|·|·|·|| .+
|~|+· |~|·|·||-·| | ·||-|+||-| ·| ·|+ ·| ·|+
+·|··| ·||-||· ·||·| .||-|·|·||· .
·|-|·|··|·||·|+| -|r··| +·|+ |-|r|
·||·| ·|·|·| r|-| +|·| ·||||·| |·||
·|·||.|·| -·| ·|·|·-|·| ·|·|-|·..
·|-||--|·||·|| ·||-| -| ··|·||·|r··||
r·||+|·||··||~| .|··|||·|«+ ·|-|·|.º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |r++|·||·|||·|+|·, ·.º)

1. Bh¡r´g¢ (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
2. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
6. Ga¸ik¡rik¡ (Agnimantha) (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl) 480 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡ri (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 480 g
11. GokÀura (Pl.) 480 g
12. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 4.800 kg
13. Water for decoction 57.600 l.
148
reduced to 14.400 l.
14. Gu·a 4.800 Kg
15. Madhu 288 g
16. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
17. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
18. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
19. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
20. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (sd.) 48 g
21. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
22. YavakÀ¡ra (Yava) 24 g

Special Method of Preparation
The ingredients, 1 to 11 are coarsely powderd and kept in a vessel. The specified
quantity of water is added and mixed to the powder. Har¢tak¢ (ingredient 12) is bundled in a
piece of cloth which is immersed by suspension, as in Dol¡ yantra. The mixture
Dose
1 Har¢tak¢ and 6 g. of Lehya or 12 g. of Lehya.
Anup¡na
Milk, Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration), Svarabheda (Hoarseness of voice)


3 : 23 MËÛIBHADRA YOGA (synonym: Ma¸¢bhadra Gu·a)
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya; Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya : 19:32)

||÷÷·|·||·|·|-|+|·|·||-|| ·|-|~|·| ~|||| ·|-|||-| +··|||
·|÷··| | ·|··| ·||·|·|·| |·|||·|-|| r-·|·|·|··|·||-|· .+
+· |·|~| ·||·|+|·||··|·||·|r·-||r·|-··|···|-|·|-·||-|
149
|·|- ·||·| .||r ·|-|| ·|·|-|||·|-||· .||||-·||||·|-· |+-|·|·|.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, .+.)

1. Vi·a´ga s¡ra(Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 48 g
2. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
3. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 48 g
4. Kumbha (T¤v¤ta) (Rt.) 144 g
5. Gu·a 576 g

Special Method of Preparation
First method Lehya P¡ka is made by adding water to jaggery and boiled. To this,
powders of other drugs(1 to 4) are added and mixed well.Second Method Powders of drugs 1
to 4 are added to the jaggery and kneaded well in mortar with pestle.
Dose
6g
Anup¡na
Water,Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Udara (Diseases of
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm
infestation), Granthiruk (Pain in cyst), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
K¡sa (Cough), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), Gulma (Abdominal lump)


3 : 24 MÎDVÌKËDI LEHYA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya; Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 3: 30)

·|·|+|·|·|| |~|·||·|··|-||· ·|+·| ·|-|·|
-|r·|-·|·|-|| ·|||| -||··|··| ·|+-·|·| .·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., .·)
150

1. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 50 in number
2. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 30 in number
3. áarkar¡ 48 g
4. Madhu Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
All ingredients are ground well with madhu in a stone mortar (khalva).
Dose
12 to 24 g (in divided doses)
Anup¡na
Water,Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough)


3 : 25 LAGHU CIØCËDIKË LEHYA
(Sah¿rayoga, Lehaprakara¸a: 9)

.|+|| ·|||||||·||· ·|| ·|||·|÷··| |
··| -||r··| |+····| ·| ·| ||·|||÷÷·|·||·
||-||·||~·|·|||-|| ·|··||·+·|··|·||·
|~|·|||·|··|·|·-||-|| ·||||+-|·-|··| |
·|·|| ·|·|·|·||·| ·||·|·|-·|||·|||-·|·|+
··| |||||·+| -||·| -|r| ·|||-|+·||||·
|+| || ·||+·· ·|·|-|· ·||÷-||·|-|·
|·|||··| | ·|||| ·|r|·||·|+||·|-||·
~·-|+ ·||·||·|-··| ·||·|-|-·||·| ||·|·||-|
··|·|~||·||+|-| ·|· ||·| |-|||·||
.·|r·|·||·| -|r .|+·|, ·)
151

1. J¢r¸a Ciµc¡ (Ciµc¡) (Fr.P.) 48 g
2. J¢r¸a Gu·a (Gu·a) 240 g
3. Lohaki¶¶a (Ma¸·£ra) 480 g
4. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
5. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 96 g
6. C¢noÀa¸a (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 24 g
7. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
9. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
10. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 24 g
11. Bibh¢taka (P.) 24 g
12. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 24 g
13. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
14. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
15. Tvak (St. Bk.) 24 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
17. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
18. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 24 g
19. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 24 g
20. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 24 g
21. J¡tidala (j¡ti phala) (Ar.) 24 g

Special Method of Preparation
Drugs 4 to 21 are finely powdered. Loha Ki¶¶a (No.3) then added to the powder.
Ciµc¡phala is cleaned, when the seeds and fibres are removed. The powder, the pulp of C
¢µc¡phala and J¢r´agu·a are mixed well to the consistency of a soft mass in a wooden o
Dose
6g
Anup¡na
152
Butter milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), D¡ha (Burning
sensation)


3 : 26 VËSËVALEHA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra: 82-84)

||·|+·|··|.|··| |·|||·|···|-|||-·|||·|
·||·|·|| |··|-| ··|| |·|··|-|||··|-| |·|| ·
·||--|r|·||·||| ·||| ·|·| ·|-||··+·|
··|||||··|·n| ·||~|·|| -|r ··|·|··.
|-|r|-| ·|·|·|-·||| +|·| ·||·| ·|·|·|·|
·||·|·|-|| -·-| ·-|·|·|·|· |·||·º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·|·|-·|||·|+|·, ··º)

1. V¡s¡ Svarasa(V¡s¡) (Lf.) 768 g
2. Sit¡ 384 g
3. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 96 g
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
5. Madhu 384 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding
disorder), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia),
153
H¤t¿£la (Angina pectoris)


3 : 27 áATËVARÌ GUÚA
(Sahasrayoga, Lehaprakara¸a; 7(3))

·|÷|«+-| ·|·|··| ·||||·|| ··||«+·|
·||.|··| ·|·||||··| ·|-|·|·|·-|-|| ·|||
||·|-||·|·|-||·|||·|···|·|||·||··|·
|·|··|÷|||·|·||·|·||·|·||·|·|+||-·|·
~-||·|·||||· ·|··|·-|r |·|-:||||·|
+÷| | |·||-||·|| ·|+·|·||·||··|-|·|
|--|r ·|-|·|·| | ·|·|·|~| |-|·||·|·||
.||-|-|.|||··||·| ·|·|||·-|·|-|·|||··
||·||| ·|~|+·||| .|·|r||| | ||·|||·|
||||·|·|·|·||+·|·| ·|«||| r-||·|+·|
-|| -|·| ·||··|r +||·|-||·|-||·||·|
·|||-|·|·| ··||·|·|·||··|·|||·|·|····|
||||·|·|+||-| ·|·||-| ~-·||-||·| | -||·|·||
·||||·|·|÷|··| | ··||·|-|·|-|·|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| -|r.|+·|, o ..))

1. Gu·a (St.) 3.072 kg
2. áatavar¢ rasa (Rt.Tr.) 3.072 kg
3. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
4. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 12 g
5. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
6. Musal¢ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
7. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
8. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 12 g
154
9. K¤À¸as¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
10. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
11. Vasu (Vasuka) (Pl.) 12 g
12. Ajja·¡ (T¡malak¢) (Pl.) 12 g
13. Vid¡r¢ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
14. M¡gadh¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
15. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
16. Adrija (Gom£tra áil¡jatu) 12 g
17. Tug¡kÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 192 g
18. áarkar¡ 192 g


Dose
6g
Anup¡na
Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Hal¢maka (Chronic
obstructive Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced stage of Jaundice), KÀaya (Pthisis), P¡dad¡ha
( Burning sensation of feet), YonidoÀa (Disorder of female genital tract), As¤gdara
(Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), Prameha (Urinary disorders), M£·ha V¡ta
(Obstructed movement of V¡ta doÀa), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), RajodoÀa (Menstrual disorder),
Asthi Sr¡va (Discharge from bones), V¡tapitta Roga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa and Pitta
doÀa), used as a Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-
modulator properties)


3 : 28 áIVË GUÙIKË
(AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 49 : 193)

155
|·|-||r||| ·||÷·|·|-| |~||·~|·+~| ·|||·||
|·|·|| ··|·|-|··| ·|-|·||· ++·|··| |
·|-||·|| ·|·|·|···|·| ··| ·|·| | |||·||
-||··|++·||| ·|·|+|·|·|| ·|-|·
+|+||-|·|··|·|-|·|·+·||r-|·|·-||
·|·|·|·||-|||+|·|·||·|··|-||-||·|
·||||··|||+|-|+··|||·||··|··|
||·||·|·|·|+-||·|·|||··||-||·|
·||-|+|-||·|·-|| |·|-|-|| ·||··||·|| +||·|
·||||||·|·| |·||··| |··|-|·|||+|·|··|||
++··|÷·|| ·||~|| ·||·|·||-||·|·|~|+÷·|-|
||·|-|-| ||·|·|| ·|-||·||· +·|·|··|-|
|··|-|-| ||·||||·|-|·||-||-·|+·||·|·|
|··|-|||·|··||||·|· +|·|| ·||-|+|·|||:-|·|·||·
||· ·|·+| -||+··| ·||||·|··|||·||||·|| ··||··||·
||·||·|+| ·||·| .||||·-|·|-|·||-|·|~|···|
-||···|÷||÷·||··|| ·||·|+·|·|·|||-·||·|·|
·|||·|-|·|·||··| ·|·|·|·|· |·||·|||-|·|r·
·|·||r·||~|·|| ·|||·||-|· +·||| ·||| ·|·|·
·|-··||-| .||·|| ·||-|+|-|||···|| ·|·||
|-|··||·||·||·+-|| ·||·r|··|·||·|·|||·||| ·|·|||
.|·|-|·||·| |||·|||||·|··|··| ·|· ·|·|·|
·|·|·|~|·|+-|·|·| ·-||r·|+--·||÷--|·||-|
|··|||·| ·|-·|·||-|·||r··||+|·||·||·||·||-|
||-|·|·|·· +· |·|~| ·||÷· -|·| ·|· ·|·|·|
·-·||··|·|··||· ·|·|-|~||·|·|·|·|·||·||-|
~|-||r·|||·||· r-||·|+ +||·|-|| ·|r||·|·||-|
·|-··|·|·|-| ·||·|·+|-| ·|·|-·· ·|÷·||-|| |
~||+|··|·|||··||-·| ·|··|·| ·-||·|· ·|· +|-||-|
···|||·| ·|·|-| ·|·.|·||·||-| ·|·||·|·|
~|·|||··|·|||+| ···|·-| ·||||+| |·|| ·||·||·|
156
·||··||-|-·|| |·| ·||-|+| ·|·|·||·|| -||·-||
|··||::·|··||·|-·|| +||-|·|·|· ·||||·|||·|-|| ·|··||
+·| -|·||--|·||| ·|·| ||||· | |+~|··||
|·||·|-||||-||·||-||| ·|||·|||·|·| ·||··| ·|··|·|
|·|··|.|·||·||··|·||||···| ·||||
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| º·, +·.)

1. áil¡jatu 768 g
2. Var¡kv¡tha (triphal¡) (P.) Q.S.
3. Da¿am£la kv¡tha Q.S.
B¤hatpaµcam£la (Rt./St. Bk.)
Laghu paµcam£la (Pl.)
4. Gu·£c¢ kv¡tha (St.) Q.S.
5. Karka¿a kv¡tha (Pa¶ola) (Rt.) Q.S.
6. Bal¡ kv¡tha (Bal¡) (Rt.) Q.S.
7. MadhuyaÀ¶¢ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) Q.S.
8. Gom£tra Q.S.
9. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) Q.S.
10. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 48 g
11. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 48 g
12. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
13. PuÀkara (Rt.) 48 g
14. Vahni (Citraka) (Rt.) 48 g
15. R¡sn¡ (Lf/Rt) 48 g
16. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
17. Mah¡m®da (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
18. Îddhi (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 48 g
19. Cavik¡ (Cavya) (St.) 48 g
20. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
21. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
157
22. J¢vaka (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
23. ÎÀabhaka (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 48 g
24. Nikumbha (Dant¢) (Rt.) 48 g
25. Vid¡r¢ (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
26. KÀ¢ravid¡ri (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
27. V¢r¡ (Rt.) 48 g
28. Var¢ (áat¡var¢) (Rt.) 48 g
29. Madhuphala (N¡rik®la) (Enm.) 48 g
30. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
31. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
32. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
33. Karkata¿¤´g¢ (Gl.) 96 g
34. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 96 g
35. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
36. Marica (Fr.) 96 g
37. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
38. T¡l¢¿apatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 192 g
39. Vid¡r¢ c£r¸a (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
40. Tvak KÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 24 g
41. Tvak (St.Bk.) 96 g
42. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
43. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 96 g
44. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 96 g
45. Taila (Tila) (Sd.) 96 g
46. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 192 g
47. KÀaudra (Madhu) 384 g
48. áarkar¡ 768 g
49. J¡ti puÀpa (j¡ti) (Fl.) Q.S. for fragrance

158

Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, M¡Æsarasa, D¡·imarasa, M¤dv¢ka And Suitable Ësavas and AriÀ¶as
Important Therapeutic Uses
Yak¤tpl¢h¡roga (Disorder of Liver and Spleen), Udara (Diseases of abdomen /
enlargement of abdomen), Hidhm¡ (Hiccup), Vardhma (Hernia), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), K¡sa (Cough), P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), H¤droga (Heart
disease), Vami (Vomiting), V¡ta¿o¸ita (Gout), Írustambha (Stiffness in thigh muscles),
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin)


3 : 29 SÍRANËVALEHA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 8: 29 1/2)

·|+·|| +··||÷·|÷··| ·|·| ||·||| ·|·||· ·
~·|·|| ·|«||||-|| ·|-·|·-||-|| | ·|··||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, · +:)

1. S£ra¸a (St. Tr) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 9.600 l.
reduced to 4.800 l.
3. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 384 g
4. Kha¸·a 4.800 kg
5. Pippal¢ (Fr .) 96 g
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 96 g
7. J¢vaka (Fr.) 96 g
8. Dh¡ny¡ka (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 24 g
9. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
159
10. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
12. Tvak (St. Bk.) 24 g
13. KÀaudra (Madhu) 192 g

Special Method of Preparation
This is to be prepared by the same process as of K£Àm¡¸·¡val®ha described in á¡r
´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha·da, Adhyaya 8; 22-28.
Dose
6 to 12g
Anup¡na
Water,Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), M£·ha V¡ta (Obstructed movement of V¡ta
doÀa), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids)


3 : 30 SAUBHËGYAáUÛÙHÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 396-399)

+·|··|÷·||·|·|··|·| |··||·+ ·||||+-| ·|+|·|·|
-||÷·|·|-|·|·|-||·|·|··| ·|~| |·|÷·| ·||··|||+| | .·.
·-|| ·|||r|| ·||-|+·||·|··|-|| ·||·|··|-|| ·||·||+| ·||||·|
.|·|+·|·|||·|r +·|·|··| -||r |·||·| ·|-|·||·|·|-·| .·o
·|r|·|·||||·|-|||-| ||··| ·|-|||-| |~|·||·||·|+·|·||·
·|-|||-| ||··|||·| ·||·|·|·| .|··|··| -||·|·|r .|·|-·| .··
·|||·|·|-|· ·|··||··| ·||·|·· ·|||·|·|||·| +|-|·|
+·|||-·|| |||·| ·|·||-·| ·|·| ·||·||··|·|| +|·||| |·|·||··|·
~|·-|.|·| ·|||·|·|·|r| | ·|||||·||··|r||r·| |.··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·~||·|·|||·|+|·, .·..··)
160

1. Ka¿®ru (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
2. ᤴg¡¶a (ᤴg¡¶aka) (Fr.) 24 g
3. Var¡¶a (Kamala) (Sd.) 24 g
4. Musta (Must¡ ) (Rz.) 24 g
5. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
6. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
7. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 24 g
8. J¡t¢k°Àa (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 24 g
9. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd) 24 g
10. áaileya (Pl.) 24 g
11. N¡gapuÀpa (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 24 g
12. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
13. Var¡´ga (Tvak) (St. Bk.) 24 g
14. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 24 g
15. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 24 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
17. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 24 g
18. Dh¡nik¡ (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 24 g
19. Ibhapippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 24 g
20. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
21. ÍÀa¸a (Marica) (Fr.) 24 g
22. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr) 24 g
23. Lauha bhasma 48 g
24. Abhraka (abhra) bhasma 48 g
25. MahauÀadha (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 384 g
26. Sit¡ 1.440 kg
27. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 384 g
28. KÀ¢ra 1.536 l.

161

Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Water, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
syndrome), S£tik¡roga (Post partum disorder puerperal disorders), To prevent post delivery
problems of impaired lactation, body pains, arthritis, fever, oedema and k¡sa


3 : 31 HARIDRËKHAÛÚA
(BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á¢tapittodardako¶h¡dhik¡ra : 12-16)

r|·-|·||· ·|-||-·|··| ·|··|-| r||·|·|·||
-||·|«+-| ·|·|- ·|÷··||-·|| |·|| +
·||-·|·|·-|-|| |n| ·||·|-| ·|·|·| ,«
|~|+··| |~|·|||| +|·|·-| |~|||| |·|| +.
|~|+-|| +·|· ·|·| -||r .||| ·|-| ·|-|·|
·||·| .||-|·|·|~| ||-|+|--| ·|-|·|| +º
+÷||·+|··-|| -||·|-| ·|··||·|·|·|
.||·|+||-||·||·|| ·r| ·|||| -||-·|·||++
·||||·|·||··+||-| ·|·||r|·| -||·|·||
r|·-|-||·||· ·|÷· +÷-|| ·|··||·|·|·|+.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||||·|·||··+|||·|+|·, ++.)

1. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 384 g
2. HaviÀa (Gogh¤ta) 288 g
3. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l.
4. Kha¸·a 2.400 kg
162
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
6. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
8. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
9. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
10. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
11. K¤mighna (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 48 g
12. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 48 g
13. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
14. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
15. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
16. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g
17. Must¡ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
18. Lauha- bhasma 48 g


Dose
6g
Anup¡na
Water,Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
á¢tapitta (Urticaria), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Vispho¶a (Blister), Dadru (Taeniasis), Udarda
(Urticaria), Ko¶ha (Urticaria)
3 : 32 HÎDYAVIRECANA LEHA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Kalpasiddhisth¡na, Adhy¡ya 2: 9 1/2)

|~||+-++·||·|| ·|||·||· ·||·||| |r·|· ·
·|·||~|·|||·|·|-| -|r| -n ||·|-|·|
.~··|·|-··| +-·||·||-··||-| ~··||·| , · +:)

163
1. Triv¤t (Rt.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 49.152 l.
reduced to 12.288 l.
3. Sit¡ 1.920 kg
4. Madhu 960 g
5. Tvak (St. Bk.) 192 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 192 g
7. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 192 g

Special Method of Preparation
Decoction of Trivr¶ is prepared. Sit¡ is added to the decoction and boiled to tanu
P¡ka. Powders of drugs 5 to 7 are added and mixed well. When cool, honey is added.
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vibandha (Constipation), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all
DoÀa), Írustambha (Stiffness in thigh muscles), Pip¡s¡ (Thirst), D¡ha (Burning sensation),
It is a H¤dyavirecaka (laxative)
164
4. KVATHA CURNA
4. KVËTHA CÍRÛA
Definition
Certain drugs or combination of drugs are made into coarse powder (Yavak£¶a) and
kept for preparation of KaÀ¡ya. Such powders are called Kv¡tha C£rna.
Method of preparation
Drugs are cleaned and dried. They are coarsely powdered (Yavak£¶a), weighed as per
formula, and then mixed well.
Characteristics and preservation
Kv¡tha C£r¸as retain potency for one year (1)

and should be kept in an air tight
container. They are also called á¤ta, Niry£ha and KaÀ¡ya. Kv¡tha C£r¸a can be used for
preparing KaÀ¡ya, Hima, Ph¡n¶a, etc.
Note:
1. Kv¡tha C£r¸as retain potency for one year is according to á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Prathamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 1; sloka 51-53, with commentary of A·hamalla.

1 AMÎTOTTARA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(synonym: N¡gar¡di Kv¡tha C£r¸a)
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 30
2 ARDHABILVA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 329
3 AâÙAVARGA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 389
3 ËRAGVADHËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na Adhay¡ya 15 17
5 GANDHARVAHASTËDI KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 394
6 CËTURBHADRA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra 13
7 CHINNODBHAVËDI KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 38
8 TRËYANTYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
13
11-12
1/2
165
9 DAáAMÍLA KAÙUTRAYA KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 107
10 DAáAMÍLA KVËTHA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, K¡sarog¡dhik¡ra 13-15
11 DAáAMÍLAPAÛCAKOLËDI
KVËTHA CÍRÛA
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 307
12 DËRUNËGARËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, Ka¿¡yaprakara¸a 34
13 DRËKâËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1 55-58
14 NËYOPËYAM KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 473
15 NIMBËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡ 101
16 NYAGRODHËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀt¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15 42
17 PAÙOLËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15 15
18 PAÙOLAMÍLËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶a´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
19
28
19 PAØCATIKTA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡ 132
20 PËCANËMÎTA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 39
21 PUNARNAVËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,Udararog¡dhik¡ra 43-44
22 PUNARNAVËâÙAKA KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Cakradatta, áothacikits¡ 10
23 BALËJÌRAKËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 108
24 BÎHANMAØJIâÙHËDI KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Sar´gadharasaÆhit¡; Madhyamakha¸·a:
Adhy¡ya 2
137-142
1/2
25 BHËRNGYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 36
26 MUSTËKARA×JËDI KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 208
27 RËSNËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 396
28 RËSNËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA (MAHË) Sar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhymakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 2
89-95
29 RËSNAIRANÚËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 428
30 VËSËGUÚÍCYËDI KVËTHA
CÍRÛA
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
16
13
166
31 VIDËRYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15 9-10
32 âAÚA×GA KVËTHA CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1 15 1/2
33 SAPTASËRA KVËTHA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 284
167
4 : 1 AMÎTOTTARA KVËTHA CÍRÛA (synonym: N¡gar¡di Kv¡tha C£r¸a)
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 30)

-||·|·|·||r·||+|+·||·||·|r·|-|·|-|||÷·|·||·|·|·
·||·||·|-·|·+ ·|·|+· -||·|·|·||·|-|·|·|·| ·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·)

1. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 2 parts
2. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 6 parts
3. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 4 parts
PrakÀepa Dravyas
áarkar¡


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all
DoÀa)


4 : 2 ARDHABILVA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 329)

||·|·|·|·|·||-|··||·||·||·|··|-|·|
.|·|+·|·|+·| ··||··||·|-|·|-|-|||
·|·|· +|· +·||·|·| r|-| ·||+ |-|·||||·
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·)

1. Cukku(s.y) (áu¸th¢) (Rz.)
2. Cu¸·¡(s.y) (B¤hat¢ bheda) m£la (Rt.)
168
3. Ka¶al¡ti(s.y) (Ap¡m¡rga) (Rt.)
4. T£v¡ (Dur¡labh¡) M£la (Rt.)
5. Tazut¡ma(S.y) (Raktapunarnav¡) M£la (Rt.)
24 g (drugs 1 to 5 in equal proportion.)


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Malabandha (Constipation), áopha (Oedema)


4 : 3 AâÙAVARGA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a : 389)

·|-||·|r|··÷|:·||·|·-||·|·-·|·
·||·|-·||·-|·|-|·
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .··)

1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 1 part
2. Sahacara (Pl.) 1 part
3. Era¸·a (Rt.) 1 part
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 part
5. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 part
6. Suradruma (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 part
7. Sinduv¡ra (Nirgu¸·¢) m£la (Rt.) 1 part
8. La¿una (Bl.) 1 part


Dose
48 g
169
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


4 : 3 ËRAGVADHËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na Adhay¡ya 15: 17)

~|··|·|--·||·||·|-|+|+||-|
|-|··||·|||·|·|··||·|||-|·|||·
·||-|··|·|·|+·|·|-|+··|·|··|
·|·|··||·-|·|·|||+-|·|||·||·|· +o
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++·+o)

1. Ëragvadha (Fr. P.) 1 part
2. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 part
3. P¡¶al¢ (P¡¶al¡) 1 part
4. K¡katikt¡ (Rt.) 1 part
5. Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 part
6. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 part
7. Madhuras¡ (M£rv¡) (Rt.) 1 part
8. Sruvav¤kÀa (St. Bk.) 1 part
9. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 part
10. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 part
11. Sairyaka (Sahacara) (Pl.) 1 part
12. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 part
13. Karaµja (Rt.) 1 part
14. Cirabilva (Lf.) 1 part
15. Saptacchad¡ (Saptapar¸a) (St. Bk.) 1 part
16. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 part
17. SuÀavi (Upaku´cik¡) (Fr.) 1 part
170
18. Phala (Madana) (Fr.) 1 part
19. B¡¸a (Sahacara bheda) (Pl.) 1 part
20. Gho¸¶¡ (Sd.) 1 part


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), ViÀavik¡ra (Morbidity due to Poisonous substance), Kaphavik¡ra
(Disorders due to vitiation of Kapha doÀa), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Ka¸·£ (Itching),
DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin)


4 : 5 GANDHARVAHASTËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 394)

·|-·||r·|||·|·|-|r||·|||·|·|··||·|-|-||| ·|||·|+·||·|||-|·
+||·|· ·|·|-·||·|÷| ·||-|··| ·||-·| |r-|·|-||·| ·|·| ·|-|·||·|-||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·º)

1. Gandharvahasta (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 1 part
2. Cirabilva (Lf.) 1 part
3. Hut¡¿a (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 part
4. Vi¿va (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 part
5. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 part
6. Punarnava (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 1 part
7. Yav¡Àaka (Yav¡saka) (Pl.) 1 part
8. Bh£mit¡la (T¡lam£l¢) (Rt.) 1 part

Special Method of Preparation
Tender leaves instead of the seed of Cirabilva is used in some places.
171
Direction
PrakÀ®pa Dravaya :Saindhava Lava¸a, and Gu·a
Dose
48 g
Anup¡na

Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Malabandha
(Constipation), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


4 : 6 CËTURBHADRA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Bha¢Àajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 13)

·|÷·|||||·||·||·|·|· +||·|· +|| ·|·||
~|·||-|·|-| ·|r|| ·||r| ·|·|-|·|||-|·+.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, +.)

1. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 part
2. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.) 1 part
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 part
4. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 part
PrakÀepa Dravyas: áu¸¶hi, J¢raka


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Ëmagraha¸¢ (Sprue associated with
indigestion), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia)

172

4 : 7 CHINNODBHAVËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 38)

|··||··||||·||+·||+·|·|·|-||·|
·|·| ·|-||r+·|||·|+·||· +·||
·+··||~||·|·||·|+|· +·||·|·
·|··||·|·|··|·||r|| ·||·|·|||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·)

1. Chinn°dbhav¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 part
2. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 part
3. Kir¡taka (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 part
4. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 1 part
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 2 parts
6. Val¡haka (Must¡) (Rz.) 3 parts
7. Yav¡saka (Pl.) 3 parts


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa)


4 : 8 TRËYANTYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 13 : 11-12 1/2)

~||·|-|||~|+-|||-|··|+·+|·|·|+ ·|·|·|
|~||·|·|-|·|-||··|| |||·|:·||· ·|·|+ ·|·|+ ++
173
·|·|·||·|·|·||···| |+||·|· ·|·||| ·|·||
||-·||·|-·|||·|·|·|r·||r·|··|·|-| +
|·|·|·|·--|·||·|·||·|++·+|·|-||·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., +++ +:)

1. Tr¡yant¢ (Pl.) 1 part
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 part
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 part
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 part
5. Nimba (St.Bk.) 1 part
6. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz.) 1 part
7. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 part
8. Triv¤t (Rt.) 4 Parts
9. Pa¶ola (Rt.) 4 Parts
10. NistuÀa Mas£ra (Mas£ra) (Sd.) 8 Parts
PrakÀ®pa Dravaya: G¤ta


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vidradhi (Abscess), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Chardi (Emesis), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst),
D¡ha (Burning sensation), Jvara (Fever), Visarpa (Erysipelas), Raktapitta (Bleeding
disorder), H¤droga (Heart disease), Moha (Delusion), Mada (Intoxication), M£rcch¡
(Syncope), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice)


4 : 9 DAáAMÍLA KAÙUTRAYA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a : 107)

174
··|·|-|+·~|·|| ·||·|·| +||·|| -||-·|| .|·|||·|··|·
·|·|-|||-|-|+|·|·||·|·|·|~|+·|·||·|··||·| ·|.|||··
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, +·o)

1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 part
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 part
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 part
11. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 part
12. Marica (Fr.) 1 part
13. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 part
14. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 part
Prak˨pa Dravaya-honey


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), P¡r¿varuj¡ (Intercostal neuralgia and
pleurodynia), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Trika Ruj¡ (Pain in sacral region), P
¤À¶ha Ruj¡ (Pain in the lower back), áiroruj¡ (Headache)


4 : 10 DAáAMÍLA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
175
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, K¡sarog¡dhik¡ra: 13-15)

·||·|·|-| ·|· ·||·| +|·| ·-|··|·|·|··||
|·|··|-||||·|·|- ··|·|-||·|-| |·|·|| +.
·||·+· +·+-| ·||÷·||||·||·|··||-|·|||·||·|
|·|·|+||·| ++|-+ +|·| ·||·| | -··|r+º
·||+|-|· ·|| -||· ++·-| -|·| ·|··||
·||·|+|·|·|·r· ·|-|||||·-||--|·|++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +|·|·|·|||·|+|·, +.++)

1. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
2. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
3. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 part
4. Ka¸¶ak¡rik¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 1 part
5. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 part
6. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
7. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
8. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
9. K¡¿mar¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
10. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
PrakÀ®pa Dravaya-Pippal¢ C£r¸a


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), Jvara (Fever), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Kaphaja K¡sa (Cough due to Kapha doÀa)


4 : 11 DAáAMÍLAPAÛCAKOLËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
176
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 307)

··|·|-|·||+|-||~|+-||·-|||~|||·|-·|
||·|·|·|·| -|·|·|··|·|·||·| ·|||·||·|||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·o)

1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 part
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 part
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 part
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 part
11. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 part
12. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 part
13. Cavya (St.) 1 part
14. Citraka (Rt.) 1 part
15. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 part
16. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 part
17. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 part
18. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 part
19. Dant¢ (Rt.) 1 part
20. Triv¤t (Rt.) 1 part


Dose
48 g
177
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Udakodara (Ascites)


4 : 12 DËRUNËGARËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, Ka¿¡yaprakara¸a: 34)

·|·-||·|··||-|··|·||-·|||·||+|-|÷·|+·
·|·||r||··|·|-||···|·|+-·| ·|· ·|·||
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .º)

1. Daru (Devadaru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 part
2. N¡gar¡ (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 part
3. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 part
4. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 part
5. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 1 part
6. Kali´gaka (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 part
7. Gaj¡hva (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 1 part
8. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 part
9. áyon¡ka (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 part
10. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 part
11. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 part
12. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 part
13. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
14. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 part
15. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 part
16. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 part
17. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 part
18. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 part

178

Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa)


4 : 13 DRËKâËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1 : 55-58)

-|-||·|·|+·|·|+ ·|.|+|··|·|·|||·||· ++
·|·||·|-|+»|·|··|··|+·|··|··|+·|
·|||-||-·-||·||·-||-||·|-|·|-·|+·| +.
+|·| |r·|| || -|-|||··||||+·| ·||||·||·
·|-| ·|·||·|||-||·|·|·|·||-|-||·|·|·|·| +o
·|· ·|·|·|·| ·|· ·|·| ·|r ·|·| ·|·|·|
+·|·| ·-|·|| | |·|·||·|| +|·|-||·||·| +·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, +++·)
1. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 1 Part
2. Madh£ka (Fl.) 1 Part
3. Madh£ka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Rodhra (Lodhra) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
5. K¡¿marya (Gambh¡r¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
6. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
9. H¤¢bera (H¤¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
10. Padma kesara (kamala) (Adr.) 1 Part
11. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
179
12. M¤¸¡la (St.) 1 Part
13. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
14. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
15. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 1 Part
16. Par£Àaka (Fr.) 1 Part
17. J¡t¢kusuma (J¡t¢) (Fl.) 1 Part


Dose
48g
Anup¡na
Honey, Sit¡, L¡ja
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), D¡ha (Burning sensation), V¡tapitta Jvara (Fever due to V¡ta doÀa
and Pitta doÀa), Írdhv¡´ga Ratkapitta (Bleeding from orifices of the upper part of the body),
M£rcch¡ (Syncope), Mad¡tyaya (Alcoholism), árama (Fatigue/lethargy), Bhrama (Vertigo),
Pip¡s¡ (Thirst), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice)


4 : 14 NËYOPËYAM KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 473)

·|-||·||· ··||·|·||·|·|··|| ·||·+||·|·||·
|·|-· +||·|| -|·||·||·|· ·||·||r··||r·· ·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ºo.)
1. Bal¡ (Bal¡ m£la) (Rt.) 10 Part
2. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 2 Part
3. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 2 Part

180

Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Tamaka áv¡sa (Bronchial asthma)


4 : 15 NIMBËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡: 101)

|-|··|||·||·|||·|· ·|·| ·||-|··|·||·+··|
|·|··|-·|| ·|r|| ||| +||·|| r|-| ++·|··| +·º
.|+··| ·|·|||+·||, +·º)
1. Nimba (St.Bk.) 1 Part
2. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
4. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
5. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
7. PauÀkara(PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
10. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Honey


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
181
Kapha Jvara (Fever due to Kapha doÀa)


4 : 16 NYAGRODHËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀt¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15: 42)

-·|·||·||·|··|-|·|·|+-|·|.|·|··| ·|··|··||·|-|+·|||-|·||·||-+|·
·-|-||·||·|-||·|·||-|·|-||·|-|-·| +|-||+···|||·-||·|·|+ ·|·|+·| º+
-·|·||.|||··||| :|·|· ·|÷·||r| ·|·-|·||·|-|·
·|··|·|·||·||÷·|r·|||-|·|·||-|·|r|·º
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++, º+º)
1. Nyagrodha (St. Bk.) 1 Part
2. Pippala (A¿vattha) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
3. Sad¡phala (Udumbara) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. Sabara lodhra(Lodhra) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
5. Pattika lodhra(Lodhra) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
6. Mah¡ jamb£ (St. Bk.) 1 Part
7. KÀudra jamb£ (St. Bk.) 1 Part
8. Arjuna (St. Bk.) 1 Part
9. Kap¢tana (St. Bk.) 1 Part
10. Somavalka (Ka¶phala) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
11. PlakÀa (St. Bk.) 1 Part
12. Ëmra (St. Bk.) 1 Part
13. Vaµjula (St. Bk.) 1 Part
14. Piy¡la (Priy¡la) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
15. Pal¡¿a (St. Bk.) 1 Part
16. Nandi (St. Bk.) 1 Part
17. Kol¢ (Kola) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
18. Kadamba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
19. Viral¡(Tinduka) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
182
20. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
21. Madh£ka (Fl.) 1 Part


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder),
Vra¸a (Ulcer), Sthaulya (Obesity), Yoniroga (Disease of female genital tract), Asthi Bhagna
(Bone fracture)


4 : 17 PAÙOLËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15: 15)

·|·|-|+··||r|||-·-| ·|·|·||·|÷||·||||-||·|
|-|r|-| ++|·|·|+··|·|-| ||·| ||·|·|·| |+ +|·|-||·| ++
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++, ++)
1. Pa¶ola (Lf.) 1 Part
2. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
4. Madhusrava (M£rv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
6. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Pippali C£r¸a, Honey


Dose
48 g
183
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Chardi (Emesis), Jvara (Fever), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice),
Kaphapitta KuÀ¶ha (Skin disease caused by Kapha and Pitta doÀa), ViÀa (Poison)


4 : 18 PAÙOLAMÍLËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶a´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 19: 28)

·|·|-|·|-||~|+-||||·||-||· ·| ·||+~|·||·||·|||||~|·||||·
··|·~||·|·|||| +··||r|| | ·||·|||·|+ -||·|··||··|- ·
·|·|-| ·|·||·| ||·|+| ·|-| |·|·|·|·|||·||·|-||·|
·||| ··|·|-|·|·||··||-|| ·|·||·||-·||·-|·||··||·
+· |+-||·| ·|r||.|·|·|·|·|||·| +·||| r-||·|+ |
·|÷||~|·||·|-| |-|r|-| ||· -·|·|·|-| ||·|·|·|· | .·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, ·.·)
1. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 6.75 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 6.75 g
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 6.75 g
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 6.75 g
5. Vi¿¡l¡ (Indravaru¸¢) (Rt.) 6.75 g
6. Tr¡yam¡¸a (Pl.) 1.5 g
7. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1.5 g
8. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 0.75 g
PrakÀepa dravya: Honey


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
184
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Hal¢maka
(Chronic obstructive Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced stage of Jaundice), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Kil¡sa (Vitiligo), H¤droga (Heart disease), Vasti¿£la (Pain in
urinary bladder)


4 : 19 PAØCATIKTA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡: 132)

-|-|·|||··|| ·|r -||·|·| ·|·||·+·|| |+·||||-·|
|·|·|| +·||·||-|r ·||||- ·|· |-|r-·|··||·| ·|·|·|·|+.
.|+·| ·|·|||+·||, +.)
1. KÀudr¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
3. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
4. PauÀkara(PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Kir¡tatikta (Pl.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Honey


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever)


4 : 20 PËCANËMÎTA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 39)
185

~·|||·||·||·||··||·|·||-|··|·||-|+·
·|·|·|·+·||-·||+·|-|·||·|||·|||||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·| .·)
1. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
2. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
3. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
7. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Parpa¶aka (Parpa¶a) (Pl.) 1 Part
9. Dh¡ny¡ka (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
10. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 1 Part


Dose
48g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëmajvara (Fever due to indigestion)


4 : 21 PUNARNAVËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,Udararog¡dhik¡ra: 43-44)

·|-|-||| ·|· |-|·|| ·|||-| ·|·|-|·|··|||·||·|··|·||·
·|-||·|·|··|·r|| ·||· +|· +·||·|| |||·|-|| |||·|-|· º.
·||·|~|·|··|··|-|-|| | ·|-· ·|||· .|·||| |-|·|| -|·|||·|
·|||÷·|·||·||··+|·|·|-|·||·|||-|| ·||÷·|· |-|r|-|ºº
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ····|·|||·|+|·, º.ºº)
186
1. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
3. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Tikt¡ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 Part
6. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
7. Picumarda (Nimba) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
8. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
9. N¡gar¡ (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Chinnaruh¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Guggula, Gom£tra


Dose
48 g
Anup¡na

Important Therapeutic Uses
Sarv¡´ga¿otha (Generalized tremors), Udararoga (Ascites), K¡sa (Cough), á£la
(Colicky Pain), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), P¡¸·u (Anaemia)


4 : 22 PUNARNAVËâÙAKA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Cakradatta, áothacikits¡: 10)

·|-|-||||-|··|·|·|-|·||||-|·|||·||·|·||+·||·|·
·|||÷·|·||·||··+|·|·|-| ·||·|||-|| ·||÷·|· |-|r|-|+·
.|+··| ·||·||||+·|| +·)
187
1. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
3. Pa¶ola (Lf.) 1 Part
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Tikt¡ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
7. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
8. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Sarv¡´ga áotha (Anasarca), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), á£la (Colicky Pain)


4 : 23 BALËJÌRAKËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 108)

·|-||·||·+|·|-||··|·|||·|·|·-·|·
·|r-|-||·|·||r|· |-|·+||·|· ·||·|+|·|r|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, +··)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
5. V¤sa m£la (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
6. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
188
7. Suradruma (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
8. Guh¡ (á¡li) (Pl.) 1 Part
9. IkÀu (Rt.) 1 Part
10. L¡ja (¿¡li) (Sd.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Honey


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), Tamaka áv¡sa (Bronchial asthma)


4 : 24 BÎHANMAØJIâÙHËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sar´gadharasaÆhit¡; Madhyamakha¸·a: Adhy¡ya 2: 137-142 1/2)

·||·|·|·|·|+··|·|÷||+ ·-||·|·· +.o
·||÷·||-|-|||||-|··||-|·||··|+-||~|+·
·|·|-|+·+|·|||||÷÷·||·|-|||~|+· +.·
·||||·|~||·|·||||+·|--·||||·|+·
·|÷·|·|·|·|r|·|··|||·||··|-·-|· +.·
|~||··|+·||·||+||+|·||-|+·
·||·||·+·|r||-|··|+··||||||·||·|-|· +º·
.--||·||+|-|-||·|||·||·|·|·· ·|·|·
·|·|· +| |·|·|| +||·| +||·|··|-|·|·||·| +º+
~··|··|·| +··| |||·-||·| |·||
··|··| ·-||·|· | .|·|·|| ·|-|·|||++º
·|·|·|·| -|~|·|·| ·||·|·||·· .|·|··||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| , +.o+º +:)
189
1. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Ku¶aja (St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
5. ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
6. N¡gara (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
8. KÀudr¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
9. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
11. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
12. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 Part
13. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
14. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
15. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
16. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 Part
17. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
18. m£rv¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
19. Vida´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Asana (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
21. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
22. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
23. Tr¡yam¡¸a (Pl.) 1 Part
24. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
25. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 Part
26. V¡saka (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
27. Bh¤´gar¡ja (Pl.) 1 Part
28. Mah¡d¡ru (D®vad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
29. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
190
30. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
31. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
32. Triv¤t (Rt.) 1 Part
33. Varu¸a (St. Bk.) 1 Part
34. Kair¡ta (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
35. B¡kuc¢ (Sd.) 1 Part
36. K¤tam¡laka (Ëragvadha) (Fr.P.) 1 Part
37. á¡kho¶aka (St. Bk.) 1 Part
38. Mah¡ Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
39. Karaµja (St. Bk.) 1 Part
40. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
41. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 1 Part
42. Indrav¡ru¸ik¡ (Indrav¡ru¸¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
43. Anant¡ (áv®tas¡riv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
44. S¡riva (K¤À¸a S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
45. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Pippal¢, Guggulu


Dose
48 g
Anup¡na

Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), UpadaÆ¿a (Syphilis/Soft chancre), ál
¢pada (Filariasis), Ardita (Facial palsy), PakÀ¡gh¡ta (Paralysis/Hemiplegia), MedodoÀa
(Disorder of adipose tissue), Netraroga (Eye disorder)

191

4 : 25 BHËRNGYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 36)

·||÷··|···|·|·+·||-·|·|||·|||·|·||-|··|+ ·+||·|-·|||+·||·|·
·|||·|· ·|||·|-||+ |-|r-·||·-·|n·| ·|r |||·|||·|+|··||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ..)
1. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Parpa¶aka (Parpa¶a) (Pl.) 1 Part
4. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Y¡v¡sa (Yav¡saka) (Pl.) 1 Part
6. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
8. ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
9. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
10. Simh¢ (B¤hat¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
11. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever)


4 : 26 MUSTËKARA×JËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 208)

192
·|·||+··||||||·|||·-||·|-|·|r|·|·|·||-·|+|·|+|-||·|
+||·|| ·|···||·|·|·|| |-|·|·| .||-·|-| |||·||··|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ··)
1. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Karaµja (St.Bk.) 1 Part
3. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 Part
6. MahauÀadha (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Granthika pippalim£la (pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 Part


Dose
48g
Anup¡na
áu¸¶h¢, J¢rakac£r¸a, Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), á£la (Colicky Pain)


4 : 27 RËSNËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 396)

·|·-||||·|-|+||·||·|··||||~||··|·||··||·||
·||~||·|||÷·|·|·|-|·|·+·|-|·||·|·|·|||·|||·-||·|·
|-|·+||·|| ··|·|-|·|··||r|· ·|||· +··|| -|||·|
r-·||·|-·||·|÷·|||÷·||r|| ||| |~|·|·||·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, .·.)
1. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
193
2. TËmalak¢ (Bh£myËmalak¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
3. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
5. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Citra (Era¸·a) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
9. A¿mabhit (P¡À¡¸abh®da) (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
11. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
12. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 Part
13. PuÀkara (Rt.) 1 Part
14. Ni¿¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
15. Sair¢ya (Sahacara) (Pl.) 1 Part
16. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
17. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
18. Bilva (St. Bk.) 1 Part
19. áyon¡ka (St. Bk.) 1 Part
20. Gambh¡r¢ (St. Bk.) 1 Part
21. P¡¶al¡ (St. Bk.) 1 Part
22. Agnimantha (St. Bk.) 1 Part
23. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
24. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
25. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
26. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
27. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 Part
28. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Saindhava Lava¸a, Kha¸·a, Pippal¢
194


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


4 : 28 RËSNËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA (MAHË)
(Sar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhymakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 2: 89-95)

·|·-|| |··||·||·|| ··||·+·||·||·||· ·|·
·|-|·||·|·|-|·÷·|·|··|||||· ··
||·|+| -||·|· ·|··|| |·|| ·|·|| ·|-|-|||
·|÷|| |-·|··| ·||·|··|| | ·||-|·· ··
~·|·|-·|| .|||||·|| +|·||-|· ·||||·|
+·|| ·|r|··|| ·||-·|+ ·|r||··|·| ·+
·|·|· +| |·|·|| +||·| ·||||-| ·|·||·|
+·||||-| || ·||·|·|·|·|··|-|-||·|||·
~·|·||·||·-|| |||·| |-|-|·÷·| -| ||
·|||÷·|+··| +··|| ·|-||·|||:·|·||r+·.
·|.|··||·||·|||| | ·-||·|· ||·|||-|+
~-~||-| |·||··||-| ·|÷·||·||-|·||:|·|·º
·|+|·|·| ·|«·|·| |-··||·||-·||·|·|·| |
·|r|·|·-|||··|··|||| ·|¬|| ·|·|+|·|·|·+
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| , ···+)
1. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 50 Parts
2. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 1 Part
3. Bal¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
4. Era¸·a-m£la (Rt.) 1 Part
195
5. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
6. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
8. V¡saka (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
9. N¡gara (u¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
11. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
12. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
13. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
14. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
15. V¤ddhad¡ru (Rt.) 1 Part
16. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
17. GokÀura (Fr.) 1 Part
18. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
19. PrativiÀ¡ (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
20. K¤tam¡la (Ëragvadha) (Fr.P.) 1 Part
21. áat¡vari (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
22. K¤À¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
23. Sahacara (Pl.) 1 Part
24. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 1 Part
25. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
26. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
PrkÀepa dravya: áu¸¶h¢ C£r¸a, Pippal¢ C£r¸a. Ajamod¡di C£r¸a, Era¸·a Taila


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
196
Sarv¡´ga Kampa (Generalized tremors), Kubja V¡ta (Kyphosis), PakÀ¡gh¡ta
(Paralysis/Hemiplegia), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), ál¢pada (Filariasis),
Avab¡huka (Brachialgia), Apat¡naka (Tetanic convulsions), Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia),
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), Ja´gh¡ J¡nugata V¡ta (Pain in calf and knee),
Ardita (Facial palsy), áukraroga (Diseases of semen), Me·hraroga (Penile diseases),
Vandhyatva (Infertility), Yoniroga (Disease of female genital tract)


4 : 29 RËSNAIRANÚËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 428)

·|·-|·÷·|-||·|r|·|·|····|·|||·||·|||
·||r||||||·||·|-|-|··||||·|· +·||·|· ·||·
·||·|·|-||||·||·||· .|·|·|·|· ||·| ·|·|-| |·||
·|÷·||·|~|+·|··||·|r-|·| ·||+ | ||||·|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, º·)
1. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
2. Era¸·a (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Bal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Sahacara (Pl.) 1 Part
5. Var¢ (áat¡var¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
6. Duspar¿a (Pl.) 1 Part
7. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
9. Dev¡hva (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
10. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
11. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
12. IkÀura (Kokil¡kÀa)-m£la (Rt.) 1 Part
13. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
14. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
197
PrakÀepa dravya: Sarpi, Era¸dataila


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), V¡ta¿£la (Pain due to V¡ta doÀa), Raktav¡taja áopha
(Inflammation due to Rakta and V¡ta doÀa), Ja´gh¡ áopha (Swelling in the thigh), Trika
áopha (Swelling in sacral region), Íru áopha (Swollen thighs), Hanu¿opha (Swollen Jaw),
P¡r¿va áopha (Pleural effusion)


4 : 30 VËSËGUÚÍCYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16: 13)

||·||·|÷|||~|+-||+·||·||-|··||-|··|·|·
+||·|· -||-·||| r|-| ·||÷|·|·||·|+|·|-||· +.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., +.)
1. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
3. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
4. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
5. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
6. Ka¶v¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 1 Part
7. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
8. Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Honey

198

Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice)


4 : 31 VIDËRYËDI KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15: 9-10)

||·||··|||÷·|-|||·|+|-|||·|||·||r|·|·|·|·|·|·
+÷+·| ·|||-|»·|·|-| · ·||+ ·||·|·||| |~|·||·| ·
||·|·|||···| -n| ·|r|| ||||·|·|r|
·||·|·|-·||÷·|·|·|·|·||·|+|·|r·| ·||·+·
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++, ·+·)
1. Vid¡r¢ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
2. Paµc¡´gula (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. V¤¿cik¡l¢ (MeÀa¿¤´g¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
4. V¤¿c¢va (ávetapunarnav¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Dev¡hvaya (devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
6. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
7. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
8. Ka¸·£kar¢ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
9. Abh¢ru (áat¡var¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
10. V¢ra (KÀ¢ra vidar¢) (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
11. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
12. J¢vaka (Sub. Rt.) 1 Part
13. ÎÀabhaka (Sub. Rt.) 1 Part
14. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
15. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
199
16. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
17. GokÀura (Pl.) 1 Part
18. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
19. Gopasut¡ (¿veta S¡riv¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
20. Trip¡d¢ (HaÆsar¡ja) (Pl.) 1 Part


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), Írdhva¿v¡s¡ (Shallow breathing/
Shortness of breath), KÀaya (Pthisis), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), áoÀa (Cachexia), A´gamarda
(Body ache)


4 : 32 âAÚA×GA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1: 15 1/2)

·|-||-·-|·|···|·|·|·|·||··|||·||·| ++
·||| |··|| |r| ||·| ·|||-| |÷·|·|·|r·|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, ++ +:)
1. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
3. áu¸th¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Ambu (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 1 Part
6. U¿¢ra (Pl.) 1 Part


200
Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Jvara (Fever)


4 : 33 SAPTASËRA KVËTHA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 284)

|·||·||·|-|·|-||··|·|r|··|·|·-|·|-·|· +·||·|·
·|||·|· ·|·|·||·| ·|÷+|·|·|r÷·||··|·|-| ·|·||r·|
||÷·|-·| ||r-|·||-n ··|·|||·|r|| ·|||-|-+|-|·|·
·||||··|·| ·|n· ·|·|·||| ·|·|·|-|+·-||r·|-·||-|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ·º)
1. VarÀ¡bh£ (Raktapunarnav¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 Part
3. Khalva-pur¡¸a (Kulattha) (Sd.) 1 Part
4. Urubu (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Sahacara (Pl.) 1 Part
6. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 Part
PrakÀepa dravya: Gu·a, Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢), Saindhava, Hi´gu, Sarpi


Dose
48 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Malabandha (Constipation), Udara (Diseases of
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease),
Rajo á£la (Dysmenorrhea), H¤daya¿£la (Angina pectoris), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia
201
and pleurodynia), P¤À¶ha á£la (Backache), áro¸¢ á£la (Pain in pelvic region), AÀ¶h¢l¡
(Prostatic Hyperplasia)

202
5. GUGGULU
5. GUGGULU
Definition
Guggulu is an exudate (Niry¡sa) obtained from the plant Commiphora mukul
Preparations having the exudate as main effective ingredient are known as Guggulu. There
are five different varieties of Guggulu described in the texts. However, two of the varieties,
namely MahiÀ¡kÀa And K¡naka Guggulu are usually preferred for medicinal preparations.
MahiÀ¡kÀa Guggulu is dark greenish brown and K¡naka Guggulu is yellowish brown in
colour.
Process of áodhana
(1) Sand stone, glass etc. are first removed.
(2) It is then broken into small pieces.
(3) It is thereafter bundled in a piece of the cloth and boiled in Dol¡ Yantra containing any
one of the following fluids.
(a) Gom£tra
(b) Triphal¡kaÀ¡ya.
(c) V¡s¡patra KaÀ¡ya.
(d) V¡s¡patra Svarasa.
(e) Nirgu¸·¢patra Svarasa with Haridr¡ C£r¸a; And
(f) Dugdha.
The boiling is continued till the Guggulu becomes a soft mass. It is then taken out of
the cloth and spread over a smooth wooden board smeared with ghee or oil. By pressing
with fingers the sand and other remaining foreign impurities are removed. It is taken out and
again fried with ghee and ground in a stone mortar (khalva). This is called áodhita Guggulu.
The other method is to suspend the bundle of Guggulu in Dol¡ Yantra so as to remain
immersed in the specified fluid as it is boiled
1.
. The boiling of Guggulu in Dol¡ Yantra is
carried on untill all the Guggulu passes into the fluid through the cloth.
The residue in the bundle is discarded. The fluid is filtered and again boiled till it
forms a mass. This mass is dried in sun light and then pounded with a pestle in a stone
203
mortar, adding ghee in small quantities till it becomes waxy
2
.
Characteristics
áodhita Guggulu is soft, waxy and brown in colour. Characteristics of preparations of
Guggulu vary depending on the other ingredients added to the preparations.
Preservation and Storage
It should be kept in glass or porcelain jars free from moisture and stored in a cool
place. The potency is maintained for two years when prepared with ingredients of plant
origin and indefinitely when prepared with metals and minerals.
Note:
1. There is also another practice of steaming the Guggulu in vapour by suspending it in
the Úol¡ Yantra without actually immersing it in water.
2. á¡r´gadhara's commentator, Ka¿¢r¡ma, in his G£·¡rtha d¢pik¡ mentions that
Guggulu should be dissolved in any V¡tahara warm kaÀ¡ya and then dried. It
should be pounded (Ku¶¶anam) with Ghee till it becomes waxy This is possible in
24 hours.
1 KËØCANËRA GUGGULU á¡r´gadharasamhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7
95-100
2 KAIáORA GUGGULU BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra 97-105
3 GOKâURËDI GUGGULU á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7
84-87
4 TRAYODAáË×GA GUGGULU BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra,
89-92
5 TRIPHALË GUGGULU á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡
Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7
82-83
6 MAHA YOGARËJA GUGGULU á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7
56-69 1/2
204
7 YOGARËJA GUGGULU BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ëmav¡t¡dhik¡ra 90-95
8 LËKâË GUGGULU BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Bhagn¡dhik¡ra 12-13
9 VYOâËDI GUGGULU AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhyaya
21; 54
10 VËTËRI GUGGULU BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra 87-89
11 SAPTAVIMáATIKA GUGGULU BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Bhagandar¡dhik¡ra
16-21
12 SIêHANËDA GUGGULU BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra 130-135

205
5 : 1 KËØCANËRA GUGGULU
(á¡r´gadharasamhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7 : 95-100)

+||-||·||| ·||- ·|-||-|| ··|+ ·|·|· ·+
|~|+-|| ·|··|-|| +|·|| |~|+· ··||| ·|-|~|·|·|
·|-|+ |·| +·||·-|||+·|~|+ |·|| ·.
·++ +·|·||~| ··||| ·|||·|+~| ||·||
·||||||·|· ·|| |||-·||~|·| ·|··|-|· ·o
·|÷+·· ·||·|+~| |·|÷ +|| | ·||··||
·||·+|· ·||||+|· +|·||· .|||·||-| ·|·|||||·| ··
·|÷·||-|| ·|·|·|·||·|·|||·|·|·||-| |
·|-·||-| :|||·| ·|-·||·| +·||-| | ·|·|-···|··
.|··|·||-|·||-||·| +||·|| ·||÷|+|·||·
+||·|· ·||···||···| ·|··||+||·||·|+ ·|-|·|+··
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, ·++··)
1. K¡µcan¡ra-tvak (St. Bk.) 480 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 96 g
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 96 g
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 96 g
5. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
6. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
8. Varu¸a (St. Bk.) 48 g
9. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
10. Tvak (St. Bk.) 12 g
11. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
12. Guggulu -¿uddha (O.R.) 996 g

Special Method of Preparation
206
Fine powders of all drugs are added to the guggulu and pounded well. Gh¤ta is added
to the extent required when pounded to form a mass.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Mu¸·¢ Kv¡tha, Khadira S¡ra Kv¡tha, Har¢tak¢ Kv¡tha, hot water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical lymphadenitis), Apac¢ (Chronic
lymphadenopathy / scrofula), Granthi (Cyst), Vra¸a (Ulcer), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), ál¢pada (Filariasis)


5 : 2 KAIáORA GUGGULU
(BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra: 97-105)

|··||r·|-|||-||···||·|·|||··| ·|··|-||· .|··|·|
.||-|··| ||·|·|·|| |~|+-||| ·|·||-·||··||||·|·o
·||~|·||··|·r|·|-|||-| ··|||-| ·|-|-|
||·||·|·.|·|·|| ··|| ·|·|···|-| ·|r·|||| ··
~--||·|| ||·| ·||| ·|-|-|··| ·|··|+||
~|||·| |·~|·|| ·|-|·|·| ·|·||·|·|··|··||~| ··
·||--|·|| ||··|·||||·| |r·||·|-|.|··|
|~|+-|||||-·|-| |~|+·|·|| ·|÷-|·||··|||·| +··
+|·||··||||-·|-| +·| +·| |~||·-·||·
~·|||·||· ·|-|·|+ ·||·|·| ·|-||··+ |-|·|··|-|·| +·+
··|·|··| ||-|·||-| ·|·| -||· ·|·||-·|·||-|-||
.·|r|·||r|·| ·|·|·|·|·|·|··| ·||+|-||·|··|+·
|-|·||·| |||·|||||·|+·|·|·| ·-··| ||·|·||
·|-·||·-|| ||·|-·| .|·|r|·|÷+|| -||·|·|·||·|+·.
·||| |-|·|·|·|||· +|-||·||-|-| ·||·|·|-|
207
~|·|·|·| ·|·|·|·| +·||| +·||·+ -·|·|+·º
.|·|+ |~|+-||.|··|| ·|-|·|~| ·|÷|«+·|
·||+|·|·| +-| ·||+ +||·| ·||+.|·||-|||
|··||+||·|||·|| |-|·| ·||||·| |||+·|+·+·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-||, |||·-||·|+|·, ·o+·+)
1. Guggulu-¿uddha (O.R) 768 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 256 g
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 256 g
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 256 g
5. Chinnaruha (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1.536 kg
6. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 6.144 l
7. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 8 g
8. Bibh¢taka (P.) 8 g
9. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 8 g
10. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
13. K¤miripu (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 24 g
14. Triv¤t (Rt.) 12 g
15. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
16. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 48 g
17. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 384 g

Special Method of Preparation
KaÀ¡ya of drugs 2 to 5 is prepared. Guggulu is added to the filtered KaÀ¡ya and
boiled in an iron vessel. When the KaÀ¡ya becomes concentrated, fine powder of remaining
drug is added and stirred well. Gh¤ta is added last and mixed well to form a bo
Dose
208
3 g
Anup¡na
Mudga Y£Àa, Milk ,Sugandhijala
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Vibandha (Constipation), V¡ta¿o¸ita (Gout),
Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic carbuncle), Vra¸a (Ulcer), K¡sa (Cough), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of
skin), Gulma (Abdominal lump), ávayathu (Oedema), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Meha (Excessive
flow of urine), Jar¡d°Àa (Senility)


5 : 3 GOKâURËDI GUGGULU
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7 : 84-87)

~··|||·|||·|÷··|||-| ·|-||-·||-||·| ·||-|·||
||·||| ·|÷·|| -||· +||·|| ·||-|:·|·||·||· ·º
||· ·|-|· ·||| |~| ·|· ·|·|·|-| |-|·||
·|÷·||+·|·||+|· -|||| |~| |||-||-|·|| ·+
|~|+· |~|+-|| ·|·| |||| ·|-|·|·|+·|
||· |·|÷|+|··||··| ·||·+|·|·|·||·|·|| ·.
r-·||| .|·|r +· | .|·· ·|~|·|||+·|
||||·| |||·|·||·| ·|+·|·| |·||··|·|·|·o
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, ·º·o)
1. GokÀura (Fr.) 1.344 kg
2. Water for decoction 8.0641 l
reduced to 4.0321 l
3. Pur¡ (Guggulu)-¿uddha (O.R.) 336 g
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
5. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
7. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
209
8. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
9. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
10. Must~ .Must+) (Rz.) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
KaÀ¡ya Of GokÀura is prepared. Guggulu is added to the filtered KaÀ¡ya Which is
boiled again to rasakriy P¡ka. Fine powder of remaining drugs is added and mixed well.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Must¡ Kvatha, P¡À¡nabh®da Kv¡tha, UÀ¢ra Kv¡tha
Important Therapeutic Uses
Prameha (Urinary disorders), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary
obstruction), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Pradara (Excessive vaginal discharge), V¡tarakta (Gout),
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen)


5 : 4 TRAYODAáË×GA GUGGULU
(BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra, : 89-92)

~|·||·|·|-·|| r|·|| ·|÷|| ·||||·| ·||-|·|-·|·+·|
·|·-|| ·|||r|| ·|·|·| ·|·||-|| ·|-||·|·| ||| ·|·|·| ||·| ··
|-·| ·||+||·|+·|~| ·|··| ··| |·|| ·||·|·||-·||·|·|
+|-||-·||~|-| ||· .|·||·||| +||-|·||-| ·|··||·| ·|·|···
·|n-| || +|·|·|-|-| ||·| -||·| || ·||·|··|-| |||·|
+|··|r ·|.||·|·||r·|· r-|·|r ·||-||-| ·||··|··|·+
·||-·||··|| |||··|·|| | ||| ·|··|||·|| ·-||·|·|| | ···
·|·||-| ·|·|·||++|-|||-|-| ||||·||-| -··|r·|||-|·|·||-|
·|·-|||··|||-·| | ·|·|||| ~|·||··||÷·| .||·|-| ·|-|··
210
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·||··||·|+|·, ···)
1. Ëbh¡ (Babb£la) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
2. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
3. HavuÀ¡ (HapuÀ¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
5. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
6. GokÀura (Fr.) 1 Part
7. V¤ddhad¡ruka (V¤ddhad¡ru) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
9. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
10. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
12. N¡gar¡ (¿u¸th¢) (Rz) 1 Part
13. Kau¿ika (Guggulu)- ¿uddha (Exd.) 12 Parts
14. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powder of all drugs is added to the guggulu and pounded well. Gh¤ta, in small
quatities, is added at the time of pounding till the whole thing becomes as soft mass.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Triphal¡ Kv¡tha, Madhu, La¿una Svarasa, Y£Àa, MandoÀ¸ajala, Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ka¶i Graha (Stiffness in lumbo-sacral region), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Hanugraha (Lock
jaw), B¡hu¿£la (Pain in arm), J¡nu Stabdhat¡ (Stiffness of the knee), Asthiv¡ta (Bone
diseases due to V¡ta doÀa), Majj¡v¡ta (Bone marrow disorder), Sn¡yuv¡ta (Inflammation of
ligaments), H¤tgraha (Cardiac failure), V¡takapharoga (Disease due to V¡ta Kapha doÀa),
YonidoÀa (Disorder of female genital tract), Asthi Bhagna (Bone fracture), Vidradhi
211
(Abscess), Khaµja V¡ta (Limping)


5 : 5 TRIPHALË GUGGULU
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡ Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7: 82-83)

|~|·|-| |~|+-|||| +·|||| ·|-|||-·||·|
·|··|-| ·|||·||-|+ -||··|| ·||·|+|· ·
||·| ·||·+| +|| .|·|··||· |r-·|·|-|·||
·|·|-·· ·|-·|·||·|||·|||·| | ||-||·|·||·.
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, ··.)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
4. K¤Àn¡ (pippal¢) (P.) 48 g
5. Guggulu-¿uddha (O.R.) 240 g

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powder of all drugs is added to guggulu and pounded well.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
áotha (Inflammation), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Gulma
(Abdominal lump)


5 : 6 MAHA YOGARËJA GUGGULU
212
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7: 56-69 1/2)

-||·|· |·|··|-||·|-| |·|··|-|| |·|||~|+| +.
·|·· |r÷·|·|·||·| | ·|·|·|| ·||·+··|·|
·|+--·|||· ·||| ||÷÷·| ·|·||·|··|-|| +o
+·+|||||·|| ·||÷·|| |||·|| |~|·||·||·
.|·|+ ·||||+||-| ··|-·||||·|||-| ||·||| · +·
-·|··|· ·|+-|··|·| |~|+-|| |··||| ·|||
·|·|·|||+|· ·||· ·|·|| ··|·| ·|··|-|· +·
|÷·| ·|··| | -||·| | -||r·||··|·||·|+·|
·|÷· ··||·|-·· .|·|+ ·|-|·||··||·| .·
·|÷·||+·|·| +|| ·n|·|· ·|·|||||·|
·+|·|÷ ||· +|| ·||··|· ·||·||·|-|.+
·||·+|· ·|||·||~||·| +|| ·||-| ·|·||||||·
·|··|-|·||·|·|·||:·| |~|·|·|·-|| ··||·|-|·.
·|·|-||r|··||-||-|| ·||·|| -|||~| ||n|
·|||-| ||||·|·||-| +·|-|·|||·| ·|r||·|··|..
.|·|r |||·- | -|||·|·|-| ·|·|-···|
··||| -|·| ·|-·|·|·|··||··|·|·|r·|.º
·|-·||·-| ·||·|+|·||·| -||·|·|··|| |·||
·||·|·|r·· ·|·|| ··||·|·|r·· |·~|·||·|.+
·|·||·|·|·|·|-|+| |-··||-|| ·|·|··|·||
·|·-|||·+||·|·|·|-| ||||·| r|-| ·||·|·|..
+|+|-·|||··|||| |·|·| ++·||··|·|||·-||
·|||·||-| ·|r|·| ·||·|~|| | ·||÷||·|.o
·|·|||- | ·|·|-|| +· |-|··|·||-| ||
|··||+||·|-| ||||·| ·||·| ·|-| +||·||||.·
·||·-||+||·|·||r|| ||·| ·|·|+·| ·|·||
|~|+-||+||·|·||r|| -|~|||| r|-| ·|·||·|.·
·|-|-||||·+||·|-| r-·||| ·|||··|·||·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, +..· +:)
213
1. N¡gar¡ (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 3 g
2. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
3. Cavya (St.) 3 g
4. Pippal¡ m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 3 g
5. Citraka (Rt.) 3 g
6. Hi´gu-bh¤À¶a (Exd.) 3 g
7. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 3 g
8. SarÀapa (Sd.) 3 g
9. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 3 g
10. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 3 g
11. Re¸uk¡ (Sd.) 3 g
12. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 3 g
13. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 3 g
14. Vida´ga (Fr.) 3 g
15. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
16. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 3 g
17. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 3 g
18. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 3 g
19. Vac¡ (Rz.) 3 g
20. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 3 g
21. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 40 g
22. Bibh¢taka (P.) 40 g
23. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 40 g
24. Guggulu-¿odhita (Exd.) 180 g
25. Va´ga bhasma 48 g
26. Raupya (Rajata) bhasma 48 g
27. N¡ga bhasma 48 g
28. Loha s¡ra (lauha) bhasma 48 g
29. Abhraka bhasma 48 g
214
30. Ma¸·£ra bhasma 48 g
31. Rasa Sind£ra (P¡rada) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
The fine powder of all the drugs, guggulu and the bhasmas are mixed and pounded
well with Gh¤ta
Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
R¡sn¡di Kv¡tha, K¡k°ly¡di Kv¡tha, Ëragvadh¡di Kv¡tha, Triphal¡ Kv¡tha, Nimba
Kv¡tha or honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre is upward movement
of vayu), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Bhagandara
(Fistula-in-ano), V¡tarakta (Gout), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), N¡bhi á£la (Pain in umbilical region), KÀaya (Pthisis),
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Urograha (Stiffness and Tightness in the chest), Mand¡gni (Impaired
digestive fire), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Aruci (Tastelessness), áukra DoÀa
(Vitiation of semen), RajodoÀa (Menstrual disorder), áotha (Inflammation), Vandhyatva
(Infertility), á£la (Colicky Pain), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Medov¤ddhi (Obesity), M£Àika ViÀa
(Rat poisoning), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-
endocrino-modulator properties)


5 : 7 YOGARËJA GUGGULU
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ëmav¡t¡dhik¡ra : 90-95)

||~|+ |·|··|-||·|-| ·|·||-|| +|·|| |·||
215
||÷÷·||-·|·|·||·| | ·||·+ ·|··|· | ··
|·|-|| ·|-·|| +· ·|·-||·||-|··||-·|+·|
|~|+-|| ·|·|+ ·||·| |·|·||· ·|||·|·|·| ·+
||-||·|·|~| ·|~|| ·-|-|||||-| +|··||
·|||-·||||-| ||||-| |||-·||~|-| ·|··|-|·| ·
·|··|n ·||·|·|| ·||« |·-|··| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
~|| ·||~|| .|·|·||| ·|·|··|r|·||-||·| ·.
·||·|·|·| .|| ··|||| ·||·||:·|·|·|||·|·|·
~|·|||||«·||||·|-| +|·|···:||||-| |·º
·-||r·|-·||··|-||r·-||·|||-| ||-||·|·||
~|·-|| +·| ·|·| |·||||- ·|-| |·||
|||·|·||-| ·|·|·|·| ·||-·|·|··|·|||-||·|·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·||||||·|+|·, ···+)
1. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Sd.) 1 Part
4. K¡rav¢ (K¤À¸a J¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Vida´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
6. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
7. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
8. Surad¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
9. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
10. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
11. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
12. ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
13. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
14. GokÀura (Fr.) 1 Part
15. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 1 Part
16. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
17. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
216
18. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
19. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz) 1 Part
20. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
21. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
22. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
23. Tvak (St.Bk.) 1 Part
24. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
25. Yav¡graja (Yava) kÀ¡ra (Pl.) 1 Part
26. Tal¢¿a patra (Lf.) 1 Part
27. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
28. Guguulu-¿odhita (Exd.) 1 Part
29. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powder of all drugs is added to guggulu and pounded well. Gh¤ta is added in
small quantities while pounding till the whole thing becomes a soft mass
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
R¡sn¡ Saptaka Kv¡tha, La¿una Svarasa, honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Ë·hyav¡ta (Gout), K¤mi
(Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), Pl¢h¡ V¤ddhi
(Splenomegaly), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to
obstruction to passage of urine and stools), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive
impairment), Daurbalya (Weakness), Sandhigata V¡ta (Osteoarthropathy), Majj¡gata V¡ta
(Bone marrow related disorder)


217
5 : 8 LËKâË GUGGULU
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Bhagn¡dhik¡ra: 12-13)

-||-|||··|·|-++·||·|·|-·|||||+|| -||·|·|-|| ·|··|
·|·|·-|·|-||··|··| |-|r-·||·÷·|||-| +·||+|-|·||·|·|||-| +
~~||-·|~|| ·|,··||·|-·|·||-| ·|··|-|· +.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·-|||·|+|·, ++.)
1. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 1 Part
2. Asthisamh¤t~ (St.) 1 Part
3. Kakubha (Arjuna) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
4. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
5. N¡gabal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
6. Pura (Guggulu) -¿uddha (O.R.) 5 Parts


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Asthi Bha´ga (Bone fracture), Asthi Cyuti (Dislocation of bones, joints), Asthi Ruj¡
(Ostealgia)


5 : 9 VYOâËDI GUGGULU
(AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhyaya : 21; 54)

·||·|||·-|·|·||~|+-||||÷÷·|·|··|-| ·|·|·| º·
·||·-| ·|||-| ·|·|··||·||-| ·|···-|··||::·||||·||-|
218
·||··|·|| ++|+|-|· ·|·|··+· .|·|·|-|· +·
-||··|~|||-|||-| ·|·|-| ·|+|-|·|-|||-| |
+·||· |·-|| ·|~||«·· +··|+-|·|·|·|·++
·|-|||:··|+|+|·||-|··|·|· ·|·|·|r|·|·
·|-||-·|·|·||:·|+|-||··|-·||+·||·|+ ·+
++-|·||·| ·||·||·| ·|- |-| .|||·||
··|-||-·|--|÷·|·|·||·|· ·||-|· ·||··||-|·||+.
|··|·||·| ·|·· -|·| .|||·|||| -|·| |·|
·-|··|·|··-|·| ||:~| ·-|r|·|||||··||+º
.~··|·|-··| |||+·|| ··||-| ~··||·| +, º·+º)
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Musta(Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
9. Vida´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
10. Guggulu-¿uddha (O.R.) 9 Parts


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Medoroga (Obesity), Kapharoga (Disease due to Kapha doÀa), Ëmav¡ta
(Rheumatism)

219

5 : 10 VËTËRI GUGGULU
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra : 87-89)

|||||·|-|·|·|- ·|-·|+ ·|··|·||·|
+-|~|·|·|| +|| |·|··|·||| ||· ·|·| ·o
·|-|·|.|·|r .|||··|||·||-|·||-||·
|·-| |·-| .|·||-·| ·||·|·|+ |-|·-|··|··
·||·|||| +·|·|-| ·|.|·|| ·|·|·|÷·|||·|
|||·- ·|·||·|| ·|·|r +|···||·|+·|
·|·|·|··|r·|| ,···||·| |n||||·||·|··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·||||||·|+|·, ·o··)
1. V¡t¡ri taila (Era¸·a) (Sd.) 1 Part
2. Gandhaka -¿uddha 1 Part
3. Pura (Guggulu)-¿uddha (O.R.) 1 Part
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Guggulu is made soft by adding Era¸·a Taila. Powder of other drugs are added and
mixed well.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Ka¶i á£la (Lower backache), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Khaµja
(Limping), V¡tarakta (Gout), Pa´gu (Paraplegia), áotha (Inflammation), D¡ha (Burning
220
sensation), KroÀ¶uka S¢rÀa (Synovitis of Knee joint)


5 : 11 SAPTAVIMáATIKA GUGGULU
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Bhagandar¡dhik¡ra: 16-21)

|~|+·|~|+-||·|·|||÷÷·||·||||~|+·|
·|··-|| |·|··|-||·|-| r|·|| ·|··|· | +.
|··|· ·|·+· |·| ||·||-|| ··|-||··|·|
||÷·||||-| -||·| ·|-·|| ·|·||·|··|-|| +o
·|||-·||||-| ||||-| ||||···||·|··|-|·
+|-|.|·|||| ·||÷+| ·|-|·|-·|·|-|| ·|r +·
+|·| ·||·| |·|| ·||·|·|·|||·| | ·|·|-···|
-·-| ·||·|·|-|| +|-|||·|·|· ··|·|+·
~··|·| ·|~|+·| ~-~|||- |·|| +·||-|
||··|·| ·|·|··|-|| -|·||·|r|||·||·|·
~|-||r| |·||-·||· +·||-| ||··||| |
-||÷|···:|||-| ·|||-| .|·|r ·-||·|· |·||
·|·|||·|||+| r|-| ·||·|·||-|·|·-|·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·|-··||·|+|·, +.+)
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
10. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
221
11. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
12. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
13. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
14. HavuÀa (HapuÀa) (Fr.) 1 Part
15. Surad¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
16. Tumburu (tejovat¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
17. PuÀkara (Rt.) 1 Part
18. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
19. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
20. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
21. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 Part
22. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
23. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
24. YavakÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
25. Sarji KÀ¡ra (Svarj¢kÀ¡ra) 1 Part
26. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
27. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
28. Guggulu-¿uddha (O.R.) 54 Parts


Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
Warm Water, Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
H¤cch£la (Angina pectoris), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), P¡r¿va á£la
(Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), áotha (Inflammation), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), KukÀi Ruj¡ (Pelvic pain), Vaktraruj¡ (Pain in mouth), Guda
Ruj¡ (Pain in the anorectal area), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Ëntra V¤ddhi
222
(Hernia), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Jvara (Fever), KÀaya (Pthisis), Apasm¡ra
(Epilepsy), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Udara (Diseases of abdomen /
enlargement of abdomen), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), Prameha
(Urinary disorders), ál¢pada (Filariasis)


5 : 12 SIêHANËDA GUGGULU
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra: 130-135)

·|-|~|·| +·||·|··| |~|+-||·||· ·|||||·|
·||·||-·|+·|-||+ +||·|+··| ·|-|-|·|| +.·
+÷| ||~||-|··| ·||·||·|·| ·|-||·
·|||·|| ·||+||·n· ·||~| -||r·|·| ,« +.+
r|-| ||| |·|| |·|·| ·-|··||| ·|·|·|÷·|||·|
·||·| ·|··|·| r|-| +|·| ·||||·|-|·||+.
+·||-| |||·-||-| ·|-·|·|-||··||| |
~|·|||| ·|·|·|·|·| |n||||·||·|+..
·|···||·|·||·|-| ·|·|·||-||-||·|-|·|
·||·|·|-||·||·||·|·-||·||·||-|·||··+·|+.º
|·|r-||· .|| ··|||| ·|·|||·|··|r|
||r-|||-+·· ·|·|| ·|||·||| ·÷·||||-||+.+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·||||||·|+|·, +.·+.+)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
4. Water for decoction 576 ml
reduced to 144 ml
5. Saugandhika (gandhaka)-¿uddha 48 g
6. Kau¿ika (Guggulu)-¿uddha (O.R.) 48 g
223
7. Citr¡ taila (Era¸·a) (Ol.) 192 g

Special Method of Preparation
KaÀ¡ya of drugs 1 to 3 is prepared in an iron vessel, Era¸·a Taila is added to the
KaÀ¡ya and boiled. When the liquid is concentrated Gandhaka and guggulu are added and
mixed well
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Khaµja (Limping), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), V¡tarakta (Gout),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Kapharoga (Disease due to
Kapha doÀa), Pitta Roga (Disease due to Pitta doÀa), Pa´gu (Paraplegia), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Gulma (Abdominal lump), á£la (Colicky Pain), Udara
(Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis), Palita (Graying
of hair), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)

224
6. GHRITA
6. GHÎTA
(SNEHAKALPA)
Definition:
Gh¤tas are preparations in which ghee is boiled with prescribed KaÀ¡yas (decoctions) and
kalkas of drugs according to the formula. This process ensures absorption of the active
therapeutic principles of the ingredients used.
General method of preparation:
1. There are generally three essential components for the preparation of sneha (Gh¤ta or
Taila) viz:-
(i) Drava (a liquid which may be one or more as KaÀ¡ya, Svarasa, Dugdha, Mastu, etc.)
(ii) Kalka (a fine paste of the drug(s) )
(iii) Sneha dravya (Gh¤ta, M£rchita Gh¤ta
1
).
2. Generally, unless otherwise mentioned in the text if kalka is one part by weight, sneha
should be four parts and the drava-dravya should be sixteen parts. Exceptions are:
(i) Where no drava is prescribed, four parts of water is added to one part of sneha; the kalka
is one fourth the weight of sheha.
(ii) Where drava-dravya is Kv¡tha, kalka should be one -sixth of sneha.
(iii) Where the drava dravya is svarasa, KÀ¢ra, Takra, Dadhi etc. The kalka should be one
eighth of the sneha and then 4 times water is also added for good P¡ka.
(iv) Where the number of drava dravyas is four or less than four, each drava has to be taken
four times the weight of sneha.
(v) Where the drava dravyas are 5 or more, each drava will be equal in weight to the sneha.
(vi) If in a preparation, no kalka is prescribed, then the drugs of the KaÀ¡ya may be used as
kalka.
3. The kalka and the drava are mixed together, sneha is then added, boiled on mild fire and
stirred well continuously so that the kalka is not allowed to adhere to the vessel. Sometimes,
225
the drava-dravyas are directed to be added one after another as the process of the boiling is
continued till the drava dravya added earlier has evaporated.
4. When all the drava dravyas have evaporated the moisture in the kalka will also begin to
evaporate; at this stage, it has to be stirred more often and carefully to ensure that the kalka
does not stick to the bottom of the vessel. The kalka is taken out of the ladle and tested from
time to time to know the condition and stage of the P¡ka.
5. There are three stages of P¡ka
2
:-
(i) M¤du P¡ka,
(ii) Madhyama P¡ka and
(iii) Khara P¡ka.
In M¤du P¡ka kalka is waxy and when rolled between the fingers, rolls like lac with slight
sticking. In Madhyama P¡ka kalka is soft, non-sticky and rolls between fingers and when
put in fire burns without any cracking noise. A further degree of heating leads to Khara p¡ka
which is slightly hard. Any further heating will lead to dagdha P¡ka and the sneha becomes
unfit for use.
6. In the sneha group áarkara if mentioned, is added in fine powder form to the final product
when cool.
7. Where the P¡ka is to be done with Kv¡tha, Svarasa, Dugdha, M¡Æsarasa, etc. The P¡ka is
to be done with these dravas separately in the above order. The period
3
of P¡ka with various
dravyas should be as below:
(i)

Kv¡tha, Ëran¡la, Takra etc. -5 days
(ii) Svarasa -3 days
(iii) Dugdha -2 days
(iv) M¡Æsarasa -1day
8. P¡trap¡ka : P¡trap¡ka is the process by which the sneha is flavoured or augmented by
226
certain soluble or mixable substances. The powders of the drugs are placed in the vessel into
which fairly warm sneha is filtered.
9. M¤dup¡ka Sneha is used for nasya; Madhyamap¡ka Sneha is used for P¡na, Vasti, etc.;
Kharap¡ka Sneha is used only for Abhya´ga.
10. In the begining the boiling should be on mild fire and in the end also it should be only
on mild (M¤dvagni) fire.
11. Whenever Lava¸as and KÀ¡ras are used in these preparations, they are added to the
sneha and then strained.
Characteristics:
The Gh¤ta will generally solidify when cooled. It will have the colour, odour and taste of the
drug(s) used.
Preservation:
Gh¤tas are preserved in glass, polythene or aluminium containers. Gh¤ta preparation for
internal use keep their potency for about sixteen months.
Method of use:
Generally the Anup¡na for internal use, when not specified, is warm water or warm milk.
The Gh¤ta has to be taken after warming. This is taken with the medium of other liquids
also.
Note:
1. The method or M£rcchana of Gh¤ta is given in Paribh¡À¡ kha¸·a.
2. á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyama kha¸·a , Adhy¡ya 9/12-16
3. Period as mentioned in Vaidyaka Paribh¡À¡ prad¢pa which is reproduced below.
" kÀ¢rae dvir¡traÆ svarasae trir¡traÆ takr¡ran¡l¡diÀu paµcar¡tram
snaehaÆ pacet vaidyavaraÅ prayatn¡t........"


227
1 AMÎTË GHÎTA Cakradatta, Ëmav¡tacikits¡ 58
2 AMÎTAPRËáA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 3
93-97
3 AMÎTABHALLËTAKA
GHÎTA-Synonym Am
¤tabhall¡taka P¡ka .
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 39
75-77
4 AáOKA GHÎTA BHAIâAJYARATNËVALÌ,
STRÌROGËDHIKËRA
17-20
5 INDUKËNTA GHÎTA Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a 5.
6 ELËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 5
28-31.
7 KALYËÛAKA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 6
26-28 1/2
8 KËSÌSËDI GHÎTA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9
51-54 1/2
9 CË×GERÌ GHÎTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
190-191
10 CHËGALËDYA GHÎTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra;
39-41.
11 JËTYËDI GHÎTA synonym
Vra¸a áodhan¡di Gh¤ta
AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya25
67
12 JÌVANTYËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 13
2-5 1/2
13 TIKTAKA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 19
2-7
14 TRIPHALË GHÎTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali,
Netrarog¡dhik¡ra
181-186
15 TRAIKAÛÙAKA GHÎTA Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a; 22
16 DAáAMÍLA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, 55-56
228
Adhy¡ya 3
17 DAáAMÍLA âAÙPALAKA
GHÎTA
Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡ 252-253
18 DAáAMÍLAâAÙPALAKA
GHÎTA
Cakradatta, Udaracikits¡ 59
19 DËÚIMËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gh¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 16
2-4
20 DËDHIKA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 14
13-20 1/2
21 DHËTRYËDI GHÎTA Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a 7
22 DHËNVANTARA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 12
19-23 1/2
23 NËRASIMHA GHÎTA
RASËYANA
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 39
170-174
24 NIRGUÛÚÌ GHÎTA Cakradatta, R¡jayakÀm¡cikitÀ¡ 83
25 PA×CAGAVYA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 7
18 1/2
26 PAØCATIKTA GHÎTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra
114-117 1/2
27 PAØCATIKTAGUGGULU
GHÎTA (Synonym Nimb¡di Gh
¤ta)
AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 21
57-60
28 PAÙOLËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 13
6-9 1/2
29 PIPPALYËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 1
89-90
30 PHALA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 34
63-67.
31 BÎHAT PHALA GHÎTA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9
79-84, 86 1/2
229
32 BRËHMÌ GHÎTA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 6
23-25 1/2
33 MAHË KALYËÛAKA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 6
26 - 33 1/2
34 MAHËTIKTAKA GHÎTA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra
118-124 1/2
35 MAHË TRIPHALËDYA
GHÎTA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Netrarog¡dhik¡ra
173-180
36 MAHË PAØCAGAVYA
GHÎTË
AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 7
18-23 1/2
37 MIáRAKA SNEHA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 14
89-90 1/2
38 LAáUNËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 14
22-25
39 VAJRAKA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 19
18
40 VASTYËMAYËNTAKA
GHÎTA
Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a 21
41 VIDËRYËDI GHÎTA AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 3
9
42 âAÙPALA GHÎTA Synonym-
Pa´cakol¡di Gh¤ta
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 5
22 - 23
43 SËRASVATA GHÎTA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 1
46 1/2
44 SUKUMËRA GHÎTA Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a 4
230
6 : 1 AMÎTË GHÎTA
(Cakradatta, Ëmav¡tacikits¡: 58)

~·|||·||· +·||·|| +-+-| | ·|r|·|·|||
·|·|·-|-|| ·|| .|··| |||·-r· ·|··| +·
.|+··|, ~|·|||||||+·||, +·)
1. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1.536 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
3. MahauÀadha (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 128 g
4. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), V¡tarakta (Gout), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), Ë·hyav¡ta (Gout), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Gulma
(Abdominal lump)


6 : 2 AMÎTAPRËáA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 3 : 93-97)

·|||-||·|| ·||· ·|| |·| ||·| ·|-|-||| ·.
·|-||·||÷·||·|·|·||- ·|·| ||·|-|+| +||·
·|÷·||·+ ·|·|··|| | ·||·|-| | ·|--|·| ·º
-|-||:-||÷||· | +-| ·|·|·|·-|··|·|r|·|
231
|· ·||·||·|·|· .|··| +·||·|· ·-|-|+|-+|· ·+
-||··||~||||·|·|-|·|·|·||·|··|||-||·|
.|··||·|·|·|-|· ·||| ·|+·|·||-||··|· ·.
·|-||·|+ | ·||·||·|-||·|~|+·|··|
||-||·| |||| |··|||--|-|-·||~|| ·|·||·|-|·| ·o
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., ·.·o)
1. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
2. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
3. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
4. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
5. Mah¡med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
6. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
7. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
8. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
9. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
10. Îddhi (Sub.Rt. Tr.) 12 g
11. V¤ddhi (Sub.Rt. Tr.) 12 g
12. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
13. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
14. Var¢ (Sat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
15. V¢r¡ (Med¡) (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
16. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 12 g
17. Bal¡ (Rt.) 12 g
18. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 12 g
19. Svagupt¡ (¡tmagupt¡) (Sd.) 12 g
20. Îddhi (Sub.Rt. Tr.) 12 g
21. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 12 g
22. T¡malak¢ (Pl.) 12 g
23. Ka¸a (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
24. S¤´g¡¶aka (Fr.) 12 g
232
25. Payasy¡ (K¿ira vid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
26. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
27. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
28. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 12 g
29. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 12 g
30. GokÀura (Pl.) 12 g
31. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 12 g
32. AkÀao·a (Cotdn.) 12 g
33. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
34. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 768 ml
35. Dh¡tr¢ rasa(Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 ml
36. Vid¡r¢ras (Vid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 768 ml
37. IkÀu-rasa (St.) 768 ml
38. Ch¡ga M¡masa rasa 768 ml
39. Madhu 384 g
40. áarkar¡ 2.400 kg
41. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
42. Tvak (St. Bk.) 24 g
43. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
44. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
45. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 24 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), D¡ha (Burning sensation), Jvara (Fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding
233
disorder), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀata KÀ¢¸a (Debility due to chest
injury), Vy¡dhikar¿ita NaÀ¶a¿ukra (Oligospermia due chronic illness), Daurbalya
(Weakness), Svarah¢na (Aphasia), Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Chardi
(Emesis), M£rcch¡ (Syncope), H¤droga (Heart disease), Yoniroga (Disease of female genital
tract), M£traroga (Urinary diseases)


6 : 3 AMÎTABHALLËTAKA GHÎTA-Synonym Am¤tabhall¡taka P¡ka .
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya,Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 39 : 75-77)

·|··||-| ·||+-| ·||··||||-| ·|--|||+|-·||«+·||··||||-|
·|··||··+|||+|·| -|-| .|-||-·| ·|·||··| | ·||·|-| o+
·|·|·||| ||·||··|-|+··| ·||··|·|·||·|||-||·|||·|
|-·| ·|-|·|·| ·|·|·|| -||·+··|·||r| |·|··| o.
·||·|··|+| |-| |-·|.|·||| ·|··||·|· ·|+·|·|| ··|||·|·
·+| ·|| |·|·|-||·||-| ··||··| ·||-·| ·|·|·|~| ·|·|·|·|oo
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-|, ~··||·| .·· oo+oo)
1. Bhall¡taka (áuddha) (Fr.) 3.072 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
3. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.840 l
reduced decoction and KÀ¢ra to 3.840 l
4. áarpi (Gogh¤ta) 3.840 l
5. áarkar¡ Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Ripe Bhall¡taka is rubbed well with brick powder. Thereafter it is washed in hot
water and dried in shade. It is then cut into small pieces and boiled in the specified quantity
of water. When the decoction is cool, milk is added and boiled again till the
234
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
M¡Æsarasa, milk, water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pur¡¸a Tvagroga (Degenerative/Chronic Skin disorder), áuÀk¡r¿a (Non bleeding
Haemorrhoids), Val¢ (Wrinkles in the skin), Palita (Graying of hair), Sm¤ti KÀaya (Loss of
memory), Daurbalya (Weakness), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-
immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)
Special Precaution
1. Since Bhallataka is a strong local irritant and produces D¡ha, etc. necessary precaution
should be taken to avoid direct contact of the body with it during the process of purification
and boiling.2. This preparation should not be used in Pitta prak¤ti people and in Gr¢shma ans
Sharat ¤tu.3. Pungent and spicy articles of food should be avoided during the administration
of Gh¤ta. Exposure to heat and sun should also be avoided.



6 : 4 AáOKA GHÎTA
(BHAIâAJYARATNËVALÌ, STRÌROGËDHIKËRA: 17-20)

~·||+|-+-|.|··| ||·||«+||·|||||·|
·||···|-| ·||.|··| ·||·++||·|·|·||·| +o
|÷-||··| |·||-||· ·|||-·| .|·|·|·||
|·|| +·|·|·|··| .|··|·|+ |·|·|·|·· +·
·|||-||·|· |·|·||-|·| ·|··|· ·|··||·|-|·
·|···|r||·||+·|-|| ·||·+| | ·||||·| +·
|÷-||·|+·|-|| +-+·|·|· ·|-||-+·
·|+·|·||· ·|-||-·|··| |·|-·||| .|·|·|·|| ·
.·|·|··|·-|||-||·~||·|·|||·|+|·, +o·)
235
1. A¿°ka- valkala (St. Bk.) 768 g
2. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 m;
3. Gh¤tha 768 g
4. J¢raka-kv¡tha (Fr.) 768 ml
5. Ta¸·ul¡mbu (áal¢) (Sd.) 768 ml
6. Aj¡kÀ¢ra 768 ml
7. Ke¿ar¡ja rasa (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 768 ml
8. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 24 g
9. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 24 g
10. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 24 g
11. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
12. Mah¡meda (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
13. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 24 g
14. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 24 g
15. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
16. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
17. Îddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 24 g
18. V¤ddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 24 g
19. YaÀ¶imadhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
20. Piy¡la (Priy¡la) (Kr.) 24 g
21. Par£Àa (Par£Àaka) (Fr.) 24 g
22. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 24 g
23. YaÀ¶y¡hvaya (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
24. A¿°ka m£la (Rt.) 24 g
25. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 24 g
26. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
27. Ta¸·ul¢yaka-m£la (Rt.) 24 g
28. áarkar¡ 384 g

236

Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, Warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pradara (Excessive vaginal discharge), KukÀi¿£la (Pelvic pain), Ka¶i á£la (Lower
backache), Yoni¿£la (Pain in female genital tract), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Mand¡gni (Impaired
digestive fire), Aruci (Tastelessness), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa
(Cough), Enhances Bala, Var¸a, Ëyu (promotes Physical strength, Complexion and
Longevity)


6 : 5 INDUKËNTA GHÎTA
(Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a : 5.)

·|||+·|···|·|-|+·||·||·|-
·|-||··|··|-|·|| ·|||·|-·+|-|·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||.|+·|, +)
1. P£t¢ka (Cirabilva) (St. Bk.) 256 g
2. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 256 g
3. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
4. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
5. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
6. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
7. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
8. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 25.6 g
9. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 25.6 g
10. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 25.6 g
11. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 25.6 g
237
12. GokÀura (Pl.) 25.6 g
13. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
14. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 768 ml
15. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
16. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
17. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 48 g
18. Cavya (St.) 48 g
19. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
20. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
21. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 48 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water, Gu·£c¢ Svarasa.
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£la (Colicky Pain), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases of abdomen /
enlargement of abdomen), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta
doÀa), KÀaya (Pthisis), Daurbalya (Weakness)


6 : 6 ELËDI GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 5: 28-31.)

·-||·|·||·||~|+-||·||·|··|·||·|||~|+|-|
·||·|-||····||·|~||·||-|·||·|+·|··|||-| ·
·|--|||+ ||÷·| | ·| ·|·|···|-|||-·||·|
238
·||-|-| ·||··|·|| ·||÷·||·||··|| ·||| ·
·|-|·|-| ·||.|··| |·|- |||··|-·|-|||-| ·|·
|||-||·||· |-|·||-~|·|||·|||·|| |··|| ·|·| .·
·||||-~|·|||||-~|·|-| ||| -||« ·|·||::r|·|
·|·||:-|·||-| |.||··| ··||·|-|·|·|-~||·| .+
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, ·.+)
1. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 384 g
2. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 384 g
3. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 128 g
4. Bibh¢taka (P.) 128 g
5. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 128 g
6. saur¡Àtr¢ (spha¶ik¡) 128 g
7. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 128 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 128 g
9. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 128 g
10. Citraka (Rt.) 384 g
11. AriÀta (Nimba) (St. Bk.) 384 g
12. G¡yatr¢ (Khadira) (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
13. áala-s¡ra (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
14. B¢jakasara (Asana) (Ht. Wd.) 384 g
15. Bhall¡taka (áuddha) (Fr.) 384 g
16. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 384 g
17. Water for decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 6.144 l
18. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
19. Tav¡kÀ¢r¢ (Rz.) 288 g
20. Sit¡ 1.440 kg
21. Madhu 1.536 kg
22. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
23. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
239
24. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
Gh¤ta is added to the KaÀ¡ya and Gh¤ta P¡ka is done. After filtration, fine powders
of ingredients 19, 20, 22, 23 and 24 are added to the prepared Gh¤ta and mixed well. when
cool, madhu is mixed.
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), KÀaya (Pthisis), P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Meha (Excessive
flow of urine), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment),
Netravik¡ra (Disorder of eye), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-
immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


6 : 7 KALYËÛAKA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 6: 26-28 1/2)

|·|||·||-|| ·|--||·|·||-|||-|+· .
|··|||·|||···|-|||·|··|·| +|-|-||-||·
·|r||+···||·|·|-||·|+·|··||÷·|· o
|--|||-||·|·|~|-||·||-||| ·|+-||·|-|·
·|·-||·|··|+|r·|· +·||·|· ·||·|·|· ·||| ·
.|··| ·||·|r|-·||· +|·||·|··||··||··|·|
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·|, ..· +:)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
240
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
4. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡run¢) (Fr.) 12 g
5. Bhadrail¡ (Sth£lail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
6. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
7. Elav¡luka (St. Bk.) 12 g
8. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
9. K¤À¸a s¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
10. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
11. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
12. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
13. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
14. Phalin¢ (Priya´gu) (Fl.) 12 g
15. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
16. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 12 g
17. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
18. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (St.) 12 g
19. N¡gakesara(N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 12 g
20. D¡·ima -phala tvak (Fr.) 12 g
21. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 12 g
22. T¡l¢¿apatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 12 g
23. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
24. M¡lat¢ mukula (j¡t¢) (Fl.) 12 g
25. Utpala (Fl.) 12 g
26. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
27. Padmaka (Ht. Wd. 12 g
28. Hima (Rakta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
29. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


241
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Bh£tonm¡da (Exogenous
psychosis), B¡la Graha (Specific disorders of children), ViÀavik¡ra (Morbidity due to
Poisonous substance), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison), Vandhyatva (Infertility),
Yoniroga (Disease of female genital tract), Ka¸·£ (Itching), áopha (Oedema), Meda
(Adipose tissue), Moha (Delusion), Jvara (Fever), Sm¤ti Daurbalya (Weak memory),
Daurbalya (Weakness)


6 : 8 KËSÌSËDI GHÎTA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9: 51-54 1/2)

+|·||·| · |-|·| ·|·| r|·||-| ·|-|·|·|-||·|
+|··|--|+ ·|-·|+ | ||÷÷·| ·|··|-| |·|| ++
|·|+·|+ ·||·| +· |·|+ ·||··|·|·||-|
··||·|-| | |·|-·· ·||||·| ·-|-·-|·| +
.|··|· |-|··|·|~| +··| ·|||·|| |||·|
·||·|·| ·|·|+ ·||·|| |·|·|·| -||.|·|··|+·| +.
r·||+| .|·|·||· ||·|+||·|+|-| ·|·|+
||·|||·||-||÷· |~|·|·|-||·|| ·|| +º
··||·|·|·||·|·||~| | ·|·| ·|·||·-||||·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷, ~··||·| · +++º +:º)
1. K¡s¢sa 12 g
2. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
3. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
4. Harit¡la 12 g
242
5. Manah¿il¡ 12 g
6. Kampillaka (G.H.F) 12 g
7. Gandhaka 12 g
8. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
9. Guggulu-¿uddha (O.R.) 12 g
10. Sikthaka (Madh£cchiÀ¶a) 12 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
12. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
13. Tutthaka 12 g
14. Gaura sarÀapa (Sd.) 12 g
15. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 12 g
16. Sind£ra 12 g
17. ár¢v¡sa (sarala)-Niry¡sa (Exd.) 12 g
18. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
19. Irimeda (Arimeda) (St.Bk.) 12 g
20. Nimba patra (Lf.) 12 g
21. Karaµja (St.Bk.) 12 g
22. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 12 g
23. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
24. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (St.) 12 g
25. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
26. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 12 g
27. áir¢Àa (Fr.) 12 g
28. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 12 g
29. Padmaka (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
30. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
31. Prapunn¡¶a (prapunn¡·a) (Sd.) 12 g
32. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 1.440 kg

243
Special Method of Preparation
The kalka dravyas are mixed with Gh¤ta in a copper vessel and exposed to the rays
of the sun for seven days before use or before bottling.
Dose
For external use only as Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡m¡ (Eczema), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), Dadru (Taeniasis), Visarpa (Erysipelas),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Vispho¶a (Blister), á£kadoÀa (Ulcer on penis due to chemical
agents), V¡tarakta (Gout), UpadaÆ¿a (Syphilis/Soft chancre), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), DuÀ¶a
Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), áotha (Inflammation), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), L£t¡ ViÀa
(Poison of Spider), For external use only as Abhya´ga ((Massage))


6 : 9 CË×GERÌ GHÎTA
( BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra : 190-191)

-||·|· |·|··|-||·|-| ||~|+| r|·||·|··|-||
·|···| |·|··|-|| ·||-·| |·|-| ·||| ·|·|||-|+| +··
||÷·|·|·|··| ·||·|· +-+·|||·|||·||
||·||-| ··-|| | |··|| ++|||-|| +·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|· +··+·+)
1. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 9.6 g
2. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 9.6 g
3. Citraka (Rt.) 9.6 g
4. Hastipippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 9.6 g
5. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 9.6 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 9.6 g
7. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 9.6 g
8. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 9.6 g
9. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 9.6 g
244
10. Yam¡nik¡ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 9.6 g
11. C¡´g®r¢ svarasa (Pl.) 3.072 l
12. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
13. Dadhi (Godadhi) 3.072 kg


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), GudabhraÆ¿a (Prolapse of the
rectum), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Kaphav¡taroga (Disease due to
Kapha and V¡ta doÀa)


6 : 10 CHËGALËDYA GHÎTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra; : 39-41.)

·|·|·||·||-|| ·|- ·||·|·|·|-||:··||·|
·||··|·|| |-|| ·||·|· .|··| ||·|||·|| .·
~-| |-| | ·|· · ·|||+·|·|+| |·||
+|+|-|| -||·+|+|-|| +-+· ·| ·|+ ·|-|||-·||· º·
·|··||+ |·|-:|||·|| ·||| ||··|-| .|·|·|·||
·|+·|·||· ·|-||-·|··| ·|·|-|· +÷| |-|·|| º+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·|·|-·|||·|+|· .·º+)
1. Ch¡ga M¡masa 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction () 12.288 l
reduced to () 3.072 l
245
3. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
4. Îddhi (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 48 g
5. V¤ddhi (Sub.Rt.Tr.) 48 g
6. Med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
7. Mah¡m®da (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
8. Jivaka (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
9. ÎÀabhaka (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
10. K¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 48 g
11. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 48 g
12. áarkar¡ 384 g
13. Madhu 192 g


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
YakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), K¡sa (Cough), Uroroga (Disease of thorax), P¡r¿va á£la
(Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/ disease of
lungs), KÀaya (Pthisis), Aruci (Tastelessness), Svara KÀaya (Aphasia), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Daurbalya (Weakness), Improves
Bala, V¤Àya¿akti, M¡Æsa (i.e. physical strength, sexual vigour and muscle mass)


6 : 11 JËTYËDI GHÎTA synonym Vra¸a áodhan¡di Gh¤ta
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya25 : 67)

·|||||-|··|·|·|-|·|~|+·+|·||||-|·||·|||·||
246
·||·|·|:·|·||·|+·||·|·|·|+-|-|r|·||·|||-||·
·||·|· ·||··|·|-|-| ·|-·||·-|| ·|·|||·|||· +-||·-||
·|··||·|· ·|··|| :|||· ·|·||·|· ·|···||-| ·|r|-| | .o
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| +, .o)
1. J¡ti patra (j¡t¢) (Lf.) 14.76 g
2. Nimba patra (Lf.) 14.76 g
3. Pa¶ola patra (Lf.) 14.76 g
4. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 14.76 g
5. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 14.76 g
6. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 14.76 g
7. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 14.76 g
8. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 14.76 g
9. Abhay¡ (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 14.76 g
10. Sikthaka (Madh£cchiÀ¶a) 14.76 g
11. Tuttha 14.76 g
12. Madh£ka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 14.76 g
13. Nakt¡hva (Karaµja) (Sd.) 14.76 g
14. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
15. Water 3.072 l


Dose
For external use only.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Marm¡¿ritavra¸a (Ulcers in vital points), Kled¢ Vra¸a (Oozing/weeping ulcer),
Gambh¢ra Vra¸a (Deep ulcer), Saruja Vra¸a (Painful ulcer), For external use only


6 : 12 JÌVANTYËDI GHÎTA
247
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 13: 2-5 1/2)

|-|| ·||| ·|||-·|| -||:·|| ·||··||·||
|+||·| |··||-||· ·||.|··| ||·|||·||
.|·||÷·|++|+|-|||·|··|-||·|.|·|-·||·
+||r||·|·|+-|-|||·|||·|·+-|~|·|· .
+||·|+|-||·| |·||| |||·|·|·|r· ·|··|
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| +, .)
1. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
3. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 6.144 l
4. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
5. Prapau¸·ar¢ka (Fl.) 12 g
6. K¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 12 g
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
8. Rodhra (Lodhra) (St.Bk.) 12 g
9. saindhava lava¸a 12 g
10. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 12 g
11. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
12. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 12 g
13. Sit¡ (St.) 12 g
14. D¡ru (D¡ruharidr¡) (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
15. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
16. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
17. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g


Dose
248
12 g
Anup¡na
warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Timira (early stage of Catract)


6 : 13 TIKTAKA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 19 : 2-7)

·|·|-||-|··|+·+|·|||·|||··|-|·||·
·|·|· ~||·|·|||| | ·|-||·| ·|||·|··||·|
··||«+:··|·|·|·|| |-| +·|||-·||·|·|| .
~||·|-||·|·|·||-|··|+|-|÷·|+||-·-|·
·||·|·|| ·|··|·|-| ·||·||·|-+ ·|·|| º
|·|·|+··|·|·|·||·||·+|·|r|÷·|·||-|
+÷·||÷||·|·||-| ·|÷|-| ···-||÷|:|||:·|||·+
||·+|·||-·||·|-·|·||+|-·||··|·|-||·|
--|·||||·|··|÷·|·|r|||·|~|+|·|-||·.
·|·|-···|·|··||··|·· .|·· ·|··|
~·||:·||·|·|·|-·||·| ·|+·|-| |·|·|·||-| ·|·|-|o
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, o)
1. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 48 g
2. Nimba (St.Bk.) 48 g
3. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
4. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 48 g
5. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
6. Dur¡labh¡ (Dhanvay¡sa) (Pl.) 48 g
7. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 48 g
8. Tr¡yam¡¸a (Pl.) 48 g
249
9. Water for decoction 6.144 l
reduced to 768 ml
10. Tr¡yant¢ (Tr¡yam¡¸a) (Pl.) 12 g
11. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
12. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 12 g
13. Kali´ga (Kutaja) (Sd.) 12 g
14. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
15. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
16. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 576 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Bhrama (Vertigo), D¡ha (Burning sensation), Par¢sarpa (Erysipelas),
Pi·ak¡ (Carbuncle), Pittaja KuÀ¶ha (Skin disorders due to Pitta doÀa), Ka¸·£ (Itching),
P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Ga¸·a (Maxillar prominence), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), Apac¢ (Chronic
lymphadenopathy / scrofula), Vispho¶a (Blister), Vidradhi (Abscess), Gulma (Abdominal
lump), áopha (Oedema), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), Meda (Adipose tissue), H¤droga (Heart
disease), Timira (early stage of Catract), Vya´ga (Pigmentation disorder), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Bhagandara
(Fistula-in-ano), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Apasm¡ra
(Epilepsy), Pradara (Excessive vaginal discharge), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison),
Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder)


6 : 14 TRIPHALË GHÎTA
250
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra : 181-186)

|~|+-|| ~·|·|| -|-|| ·|·|+ +··||r||
.|·||÷·|+ ·|-·|-|| ||÷÷·| -||·|+·|··| +·+
-||-||·|-| ·|||·| · |-·-| ··|-||··|·|
+||·|+· ·|·|·|| |-·| |~|·|| |~|+-||··|·| +·
·||.|··| ·||·|| ·||-|~|··||·|r·|
|||·|· ·|·|·||·||| +|·|-|| +||·|·|··|+·.
||·|·| .|·· +÷ ·- ·|·|·|·|| |
·|||-|·| ·||-|| || +·||-|| ·||-| |·||+·º
||·|·|·|··|·|||| ·|+||·| ·|·||r||
~-·| | ·|r|| ·|·|| -|~|·|| ·| | |·|·||·+·+
||-| ·|||·||·|·|·||·| ·||·+·|·||·|· ·|·||
-| ||··||·|· |+||,|·||·|· +|··|·|||·|·|·
,|··.|·||·-| ,·· ·|·|| ··||| ~|+-| ·||·| +·.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|~|·|·|||·|+|·, +·++·.)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
5. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
7. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 12 g
8. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
9. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
10. Prapau¸·ar¢ka (Fl.) 12 g
11. S£kÀmail¡ (Sd.) 12 g
12. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
13. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
14. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 12 g
251
15. Sveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
16. K¤Àna S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
17. Candana (áveta Candana) (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
18. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
19. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
20. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
21. Payasa (Godugdha) 768 g
22. Triphal¡ rasa kvatha (P.) 2.304 l


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arbuda (Tumor), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Timira (early stage of Catract), Visarpa
(Erysipelas), Pradara (Excessive vaginal discharge), Netra Ruj¡ (Pain in eyes), Netrasr¡va
(Chronic dacrocystitis/epiphora), K¡sa (Cough), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Rakta DoÀa (Vitiation of
Blood and its components), ávayathu (Oedema), Kh¡litya (Alopecia), Ke¿a Patana (Falling
of hair), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Arma (Pterygium), áukla (Opacity), Netraroga
(Eye disorder), Vartma Roga (Disease of eye lids)


6 : 15 TRAIKAÛÙAKA GHÎTA
(Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a; : 22)

+||·|| ~|+·+-|||·||··||·||·|-||·|··|··||·|||·|
··|-|-||··|·||÷||·|+||·|·+|·|-|·|··|||-|+|||·|
+-+· |·|- ·|···| r·|| ·|||·|· ·|||| ·|~|·|·||-|
252
·|r|-+ ·||| ·|||·||-|-|·||·| |·|| ·|+·|·|··|·| |
.·|r·|·||·| ·||.|+·|, )
1. Traika¸¶aka (GokÀura) (Fr.) 768 g
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
3. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 9.140 g
4. Girijatu (áil¡jatu) 9.140 g
5. áil¡bheda (paÀ¡¸abheda) (Rz.) 9.140 g
6. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 9.140 g
7. Var¢ (áat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 9.140 g
8. Darbha (Rt.) 9.140 g
9. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 9.140 g
10. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 9.140 g
11. áau¸·¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 9.140 g
12. Vasuka (Pl.) 9.140 g
13. Vasiraka (Cavya) (Rt.) 9.140 g
14. K¡¿a (Rt.) 9.140 g
15. IkÀu m£la (Rt.) 9.140 g
16. Matsy¡kÀik¡ (Matsy¡kÀ¢) (Pl.) 9.140 g
17. Dugdha (Godugdha) 768 g
18. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g.
Anup¡na
Warm water, Laghu¶¤napaµcam£lakv¡tha, warm milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Prameha (Urinary disorders), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), M£tra
253
áarkar¡ (Urinary calculus), M£tradoÀa (Urinary disorders)


6 : 16 DAáAMÍLA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 3: 55-56)

··|·|-||«+ .|··| ·||··||-|·|·|· ·||| ++
·|·+·|r||·|||·|-|·|··||·||·||r÷·||·|·
·|·||-|·||-| |·||·||||·-|··||·|·||·|r·| +.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., +++.)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 307.6 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 307.6 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 307.6 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 307.6 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 307.6 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 307.6 g
7. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl) 307.6 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 307.6 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 307.6 g
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 307.6 g
11. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
12. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
13. PuÀkar¡hv¡ (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 12 g
14. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 12 g
15. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 12 g
16. Suras¡ (Tulas¢) (Pl.) 12 g
17. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
18. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
254
19. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
20. Hi´gu -¿uddha (Exd.) 12 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taja K¡sa (Cough due to V¡ta doÀa), Kaphaja K¡sa (Cough due to Kapha doÀa),
V¡ta Kapha Roga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa and Kapha doÀa)


6 : 17 DAáAMÍLA âAÙPALAKA GHÎTA
(Cakradatta, Jvaracikits¡: 252-253)

··|·|-||··| ·||·|· ·|-||· ·||+|-|+· +
·|-||·r|-| || |·|- ·|·+|·|||·-|·|-·||·
||||·|·|++·||·||-| ·-||r|-||||·| ·||÷||·|+.
.|+··| ·|·|||+·||, ++.)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 240 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 240 g
255
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 240 g
11. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
12. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l.
13. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 21.33 g
14. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 21.33 g
15. Cavya (St.) 21.33 g
16. Citraka (Rt.) 21.33 g
17. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 21.33 g
18. KÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 21.33 g
19. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g.
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡sa (Cough), Aj¢r¸a
(Dyspepsia), Jvara (Fever), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease)


6 : 18 DAáAMÍLAâAÙPALAKA GHÎTA
(Cakradatta, Udaracikits¡: 59)

··|·|-||-||:-··| ·|-||·· ·||+|-|+· ·||-|+·
|·|- ·|||-·||~| |··|·|+·|···|-·|·-|·| +·
.|+··| ···|||+·||, +·)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
256
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
7. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl.) 240 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 240 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 240 g
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 240 g
11. Water for decoction 9.600 l
reduced to 2.400 l
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
13. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 48 g
14. Cavya (St.) 48 g
15. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
16. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
17. KÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 48 g
18. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 1.536 kg
19. Mastu (Godadhi) 6.144 l


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Gulma (Abdominal lump)


6 : 19 DËÚIMËDI GHÎTA
257
(AÀ¶¡´gh¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16 : 2-4)

·||÷·||+÷|| ·||-·||+÷||·| ·|-| ·|-|·|
||~|+|·÷·|·|·|| |·|··|-·|·|·|-| | |·
+|-+|||·|||·|-| ·||··| ·||-|-||«+
|·|- -·||÷·|-·||·|··-||r|||++|||-||.
·|·|-| ·||·|+|·|·-| ·|«||||-|-||·|-|·|
···|.|·|||-||-|| | |-··||-|| | .|·|··||º
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., º)
1. D¡·ima (Dr.Sd.) 192 g
2. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 96 g
3. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
4. ᤴgavera (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 48 g
5. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
6. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 960 g
7. Water 3.072 l


Dose
48 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), H¤droga
(Heart disease), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Pari¸¡ma á£la (Duodenal ulcer), Garbhi¸¢ Roga
(Disorders during Pregnancy), V¡ta Kapha Roga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa and Kapha doÀa),
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), M£·ha
V¡ta (Obstructed movement of V¡ta doÀa), Vandhyatva (Infertility), DuÅkha Prasava
(Difficult labour)

258

6 : 20 DËDHIKA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 14: 13-20 1/2)

··|·|-| ·|-|| +|-|| ·|·||| ·| ·|-|-||| +.
·||·+··÷·|·-||·|·|-·||·||÷··|·|||·||·
·||· ·|-·|·|-||·| | -||:·|| |··|-|||-·||·| +º
·||· +|-|· +-|·|·| ·||·|·| .|||··|+· ·|r
+||·|:|··|-| ·|·|·||~| | ·||.|··| ||·|||·|| ++
·|··| ·||÷·||·|||·|||-|÷·||··||·||·|
|·|| |·||··|·||-·||·-|·||· ·-|-|·| +|-+|· +.
·||÷·|||··|··|÷·|-·||·||-·|·|·-||:|·-|·||-·|+·
·|||-|+·|||-·|·-|||·|||·||·||·+· +o
~·||·|||r÷·|r·|·||+|·|||·|+|·|+·
|-|+··|+··|·||·||·|··|-|||--|·||÷·|· +·
·|···|~|·|·|||··||·||r·||:··|·|·+·
|·||·||·-||··|··|·|||·||-|||-|-||+-|· +·
|~|+·|~|·|··||·||·|+ |· ·|·||r||
·|·||-||·||· ·|||-+··|-||·| | ·|||-||·|·
~·|··||··|·|-·||··|~||·|||||-|-||·|·||-|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-|, ~··||·| +º, +.· +:)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
7. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 96 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 96 g
259
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 96 g
11. Bal¡ (Rt.) 96 g
12. K¡l¡ (K¤Àna j¢raka) (Fr.) 96 g
13. SuÀavi (Upaku:cik¡) (Fr.) 96 g
14. áveta Punarnav¡ (Rt.) 96 g
15. Rakta Punarnav¡ (Rt.) 96 g
16. PauÀkara(PuÀkara) (Rt.) 96 g
17. Era¸·a (Rt.) 96 g
18. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 96 g
19. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 96 g
20. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 96 g
21. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 96 g
22. áath¢(áa¶¢) (Rz.) 96 g
23. Gandhapal¡¿a (Karc£ra) (Rz.) 96 g
24. Yava (Sd.) 768 g
25. Kola (Fr.) 768 g
26. Kulattha (Sd.) 768 g
27. M¡Àa (Sd.) 768 g
28. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
29. Dadhi (Godadhi) 3.072 kg
30. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
31. D¡·ima- svarasa (Fr.) 768 ml
32. Ëmr¡ta- svarasa (Fr.) 768 ml
33. M¡tulu´ga- svarasa (Fr.) 768 ml
34. TuÀ¡mbu (á¡li) 768 ml
35. Dh¡nyamla 768 ml
36. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 2.4 g
37. Tumburu (tejovat¢) (Fr.) 2.4 g
260
38. a·granth¡ (Vac¡) (Rz.) 2.4 g
39. Granthi (Granthipar¸¢) (Rt.) 2.4 g
40. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 2.4 g
41. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 2.4 g
42. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 2.4 g
43. Yav¡naka (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 2.4 g
44. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 2.4 g
45. Amlavetasa (Fr.) 2.4 g
46. Asita (K¤Àna j¢raka) (Fr.) 2.4 g
47. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 2.4 g
48. Hi´gu (Exd.) 2.4 g
49. HapuÀ¡ (Fr.) 2.4 g
50. K¡rav¢ (Fr.) 2.4 g
51. V¤Àaka (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 2.4 g
52. ÍÀaka(ÍÀara lava¸a) 2.4 g
53. Nikumbha (Dant¢) (Rt.) 2.4 g
54. Kumbha (T¤v¤ta) (Rt.) 2.4 g
55. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 2.4 g
56. Ibhapippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 2.4 g
57. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 2.4 g
58. D¡·ima (Fr.R.) 2.4 g
59. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 2.4 g
60. TrapuÀa (Sd.) 2.4 g
61. Erv¡ru-b¢ja (Sd.) 2.4 g
62. Himsr¡ (St.) 2.4 g
63. A¿mabh®daka (P¡À¡¸abh®da) (Rz.) 2.4 g
64. MiÀi (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 2.4 g
65. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 2.4 g
66. Svarjik¡ kÀ¡ra (SvarjikÀ¡ra) 2.4 g
261
67. Surasa (Tulas¢) (Pl.) 2.4 g
68. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 2.4 g
69. N¢lin¢ phala(N¢l¢) (Fr.) 2.4 g
70. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 2.4 g
71. Marica (Fr.) 2.4 g
72. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 2.4 g
73. Saindhava lava¸a 2.4 g
74. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 2.4 g
75. Vi·a Lava¸a 2.4 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary obstruction), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa),
Udararoga (Ascites), Graha¸¢ DoÀa (Disorders of small intestine), Ën¡ha (Distension of
abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools), V¡ta Gulma (Lump due to V¡ta
doÀa), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids)


6 : 21 DHËTRYËDI GHÎTA
(Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a: 7)

·||~||||·|·|-|·||||·||| +··||÷+|-|| | ··|·| ·||·|·
-||·| ·||·|||·||·||·|·· ·|·|+·|···||r|·||-·-|·|
·|·||·|- |·||·|| |||·|·| |-|||··|·|·|·|·|··· |r
262
·||÷||·|·| |·|·|+| |r| ··||| ·|·| | ·|-·|:|··||||-|··||| |
|-··|| | ·|||| -|·|| | ·|·| ·||·| |-|r-·||·|·| ·-|·|·|·|
~-·||·| |·|·|.|·||||-|+|·|-| ·|·|·|·|-·||··|·|·|·||·|-|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||.|+·|, o)
1. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 ml
2. Vid¡r¢ rasa (Vid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 768 ml
3. IkÀu rasa (St.) 768 ml
4. áat¡var¢ rasa (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 768 ml
5. K£Àm¡¸·aka rasa (K£Àm¡¸·a) (Fr. P.) 768 ml
6. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 ml
7. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 768 ml
8. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 24 g
9. YaÀ¶y¡hvaya (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
10. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
11. Sit¡ 24 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Ghee mixed with equal quantity of sugar
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pittaja Gulma (Tumour due to Pitta doÀa), Pittaja P¡¸·u (Anaemia due to Pitta doÀa),
Mada (Intoxication), M£rcch¡ (Syncope), Mad¡tyaya (Alcoholism), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), As¤gdara (Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia
or both), Vandhyatva (Infertility), V¡tarakta (Gout), Pittavik¡ra (Disorder of Pitta doÀa),
Asthi Sr¡va (Discharge from bones)


263
6 : 22 DHËNVANTARA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 12 : 19-23 1/2)

··|·|-| ·|| ·-|| ·|·|r| |··|-|-||·|
·|-| ·-|·|+·||· ·|··|| ·|+···|·|··+··| +·
+··||·||-·|-| |·|··|-·||· ·||·+· | ·||
·|·|·| ··|·|-| .|··||-| ·||+|-|+-|·||· ·
~||·||···|||| ||·| ||·||·||·|||-||
|-| |·|·|··|-|||·|||||-||-|·||r·|· +
|~|||·÷÷·|+|··|--|·||÷·|||·|-|·| ·||·|·||
.|··| ·|||··|·|·|||·|-·|r|-| |·|·+|||·|·|
·||÷||-|·|·|-·||·|··||+·||·|·|·|···|
·||·| +|·| ||·| ||- ·-||r|-| |||·|||||·| .
+·|-·||·||·|··||· ·||-|-|·|·|· ·||·|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, +·. +:)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (P.) 48 g
7. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (P.) 48 g
8. B¤hat¢ (P.) 48 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (P.) 48 g
10. GokÀura (P.) 48 g
11. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 480 g
12. Dant¢ (Rt.) 480 g
13. Sur¡hv¡ (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 480 g
14. áveta Punarnv¡ (Rt) 480 g
15. Rakta Punarnav¡ (Rt.) 480 g
264
16. Snuk m£la (Snuh¢) (Rt.) 480 g
17. Arka m£la (Rt.) 480 g
18. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 480 g
19. Bh£kadamba (Mu¸d¢tak¡) (Rt.) 480 g
20. AruÀkara (Bhall¡taka) - ¿uddha (Fr.) 480 g
21. Karaµja m£la (Rt.) 480 g
22. Varu¸a m£la (Varu¸a) (Rt.) 480 g
23. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 480 g
24. PauÀkara(PuÀkara) (Rt.) 480 g
25. Yava (Sd.) 2.304 kg
26. Kola (Fr.) 2.304 kg
27. Kulattha (Sd.) 2.304 kg
28. Water for decoction 112.896 l
reduced to 28.224 l
29. Pippal¢ (Fr) 11.63 g
30. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 11.63 g
31. Cavya (St.) 11.63 g
32. Vac¡ (Rz.) 11.63 g
33. Nicula (Jala vetasa) (Pl.) 11.63 g
34. RohiÀa(Kat¤¸a) (Rt.) 11.63 g
35. Triv¤t (Rt.) 11.63 g
36. Vida´ga (Fr.) 11.63 g
37. Kampilla (G.H.F) 11.63 g
38. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 11.63 g
39. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 11.63 g
40. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
265
48 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), áopha (Oedema), Vidradhi (Abscess), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), ViÀa (Poison), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Madhumeha
(Diabetes mellitus), Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic carbuncle), áoÀa (Cachexia), Gara ViÀa (Slow
/ accumulated poison), V¤ddhi (Inguino-scrotal swellings), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease),
V¡tarakta (Gout), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), Apasm¡ra
(Epilepsy)


6 : 23 NËRASIMHA GHÎTA RASËYANA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 39: 170-174)

·||·|~|||·||·||·|·|·||:·|-||·||||--||:-|+|··+·|-|
|·|··||:··|··|·|÷·||:··||·| ·|||-| ·|÷· ·|r|·||·|·|·
·||~| -||r·|·| ~·|r ·||+··|-||÷·|-| ·|||·|
··-|| ||-| ·|·| ·|-||r·|+-| ·||·|··|| |·||| +o·
·||··||·|· -||·||:·|·|·||·|| ·||÷·|||·|·||·||· ·| |·|·||·~|·||:·||·
~·||·|||··|r r·|÷·|||-||·+|+·||·||·|·|+·|-||r +o+
||·|-|·|÷|·|||·|·||·|· ·| ·|·| ·||·|·|-|·|· ·||· || ·||·|
·|·||·||·|-|·||-|||||··|| ·|||| -|| ·|-|·|· ·||··||-|·|-| +o
·||·|||·|·||·||··|| |-|·||r·|·|-|| |||·||·|· |··|·|÷·|·
+·|·| ÷·||÷·|-||-|·|·|·|·|·|·|·|| -|+·|||·||·|·| ||
||÷·|·||·||·|·|-· ·| ·|·r||r| ·||·|·||~|| ·|·||·||·
·|·|:·|| -||·|·|r |·|·-|-||·|·|||·|||·||+·|·|·|+o.
~·||· -||·|·|r··| ·||·|·|| -| ··|·|-·||·|
|+|··|-|·|·| ·|||| -||·|·|r|·|||·|·|·+oº
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| .·, +o·+o)
266
1. G¡yatr¢ (Khadira) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
2. áikhi (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. áiÆ¿ap¡ (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
4. Asana (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
5. áiv¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
6. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. AkÀaka (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 1 Part
8. AruÀkara (Bhall¡taka) - ¿uddha (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Ayasa (Lauha) 8 Parts
10. Water for decoction 16 times of total drugs
reduced to 1/4 th of water
11. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) equal to decoction
12. Bh¡r´ga niry¡sa(Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) Two times the decoction
13. Var¡ kaÀ¡ya three times of the decoction
(Har¢tak¢) (P.)
(Bibh¢taka) (P.)
(Ëmalak¢) (P.)
14. Haiyaga´v¢na (Navan¢ta) Four times of the decoction

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 1 to 9 are added to water and exposed to the rays of sun for three days.
Thereafter it is boiled and strained. To this, ingredients 11 to 14 are added and boiled again
to Gh¤ta P¡ka. Note: 1.Fine sheets of Lauha are to be taken.2. The quant
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Honey, sugar, milk, cold water
Important Therapeutic Uses
267
Daurbalya (Weakness), Used as V¡j¢kara and Ras¡yana (Aphrodisiac and Nutrient to
body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


6 : 24 NIRGUÛÚÌ GHÎTA
(Cakradatta, R¡jayakÀm¡cikitÀ¡: 83)

·|·|-|+-|·|~||·|| |-|·|÷·|· ·|··|·||·|
|·|- ·|||| -||-|||| |-|·|||·|·|||| ·||| ·.
.|+··| ·|·|·|-·|| |||+·||, ·.)
1. Nirgu¸·¢ svarasa (Pl.) 3.072 l
2. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
3. Nirgu¸·¢ kalka (Pl.) 96 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
warm water, warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
KÀata KÀ¢¸a (Debility due to chest injury)


6 : 25 PA×CAGAVYA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 7: 18 1/2)

·||·|·|·|··|-||··|·|·|~|· ·|| r||· +·
~·|··||··|·|-·||·+|·|-||-|+· |·|·||
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| o, +· +:)
268
1. Gomaya svarasa 3.072 l
2. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
3. Dadhi (Godadhi) 3.072 kg
4. M£tra (Gom£tra) 3.072 l
5. Havi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Jvara (Fever), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice)


6 : 26 PAØCATIKTA GHÎTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra: 114-117 1/2)

|-|··| ·|·|-| ·||·||| ·|÷|| ||·|+ |·|| ++º
+·||··|·|-||-| ·||·||-| ·++··| ·|+|··||-|
·|-|-|| ||·|-·| ·|||·||·||·||·||·| +++
·||.|··| ·||·|-| |~|+-||·|·|·|·||·|
·||||-|·|· ··||| ·||·|· +·||-||·|-|·| ++.
~·|||| |||·||-| ·|·||·||||··|| ·||·|+|-|
||·||| ·-||··|+|·|| ·||-||·||·|+·|||++o
···:||+·||-|·|· ·||+|·||·| -||·|·||
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +·||·|+|·, ++º++o +:)
1. Nimba (St. Bk.) 480 g
2. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 480 g
3. Vy¡ghr¢ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 480 g
269
4. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 480 g
5. V¡saka (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 480 g
6. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
7. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 128 g
8. Bibh¢taka (P.) 128 g
9. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 128 g
10. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease
due to V¡ta doÀa), Pittavy¡dhi (Disease of Pitta doÀa), Kaphavik¡ra (Disorders due to
vitiation of Kapha doÀa), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
K¡sa (Cough)


6 : 27 PAØCATIKTAGUGGULU GHÎTA (Synonym Nimb¡di Gh¤ta)
(AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 21 : 57-60)

.·|·||·|· |-|··|||· ·||)
|-|··||·||||·|·|·|-||-||·|··|+|-|| ·||·||-| ·| ·|···| ·|-||-| ||·||-·:·||·|
~··|÷·|·||·||··|-| ·|-|·| |-| .|··| ·||··| ||·|||·||·||·|+-+· +o
·||| ||÷÷·|·|··|··|·||·|+-·|| |·-||·-||·|·|-|·|||·||·||·|+··
|·|||||·||·||·|+·|··|+||·-| ·||r·|··+·|||+|·|-|·|-· +·
·||·|··||:||||·|·|| ||·|·|| ·|||-·||·|·|-·|··|-|·|-|·|·| ·||·|··|·
270
|·|||| .|·|·||| .|·|-| ·|·||· ·|-··||··|·|··|·||·|··|·| +··||·++·
-||÷|:|||·|··|·|-···|÷·||-||·|~|·|·||·|··|-·|·|·|·|·|r|-|
·|-·||:·||·|·|-|·||-|·|+|·|·||+-·||÷·|·|·|·||-|·||||·-·|.·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, +o.·)
1. Nimba tvak (Nimba) (St. Bk.) 480 g
2. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 480 g
3. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 480 g
4. Pa¶ola (Lf./Pl.) 480 g
5. Nidigdhika (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 480 g
6. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
7. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
8. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
9. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
10. Surad¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
11. Gajapakuly¡ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
12. YavakÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 12 g
13. Sarji KÀ¡ra (Svarj¢kÀ¡ra) 12 g
14. Nagara (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 12 g
15. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 12 g
16. MiÀi (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 12 g
17. Cavya (St.) 12 g
18. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
19. Tejovat¢ (Fr.) 12 g
20. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
21. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 12 g
22. D¢pyaka (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 12 g
23. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 12 g
24. Rohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
271
25. AruÀkara (Bhall¡taka)-¿uddha (Fr.) 12 g
26. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
27. Ka¸¡m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 12 g
28. Yukta(R¡sn¡) (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
29. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
30. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
31. ViÀ¡¸i (AtiviÀ¡ bheda) (Rt.) 12 g
32. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 12 g
33. Guggulu -¿uddha (Exd.) 240 g

Special Method of Preparation
Guggulu should be suspended into the Kv¡tha While boiling by the process of Dol¡
Yantra.
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sandhigata V¡ta (Osteoarthropathy), Asthigata V¡ta (V¡ta confined to bones),
Majj¡gata V¡ta (Bone marrow related disorder), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of
skin), Arbuda (Tumor), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical lymphadenitis),
Guda Roga (Anorectal disease), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), YakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis),
Aruci (Tastelessness), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), K¡sa
(Cough), áopha (Oedema), H¤droga (Heart disease), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Mada (Intoxication),
Vidradhi (Abscess), V¡tarakta (Gout), Írdhva Jatrugata Roga (Diseases of head and neck)


6 : 28 PAÙOLËDI GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 13: 6-9 1/2)
272

·|·|-||-|··|+·+|·|||·|·||·||·|·| .
·|·|-|·||·|~||·|-||·|·|· ·|||-|+ ·|·|+
.|··|·||·|-|+|-|| | +||·|·|·|-||:··||·| o
|·|«+:·|·||-|+· |·|··· .|··| ·|||·|||
·|·|·||-|··|·|···|r|+··||·|·||-·-|· ·
·||·|··|-||+·|·||·|·|||+||··|·|·||·||
||-|·|·|····|·|||·|·||:·|||+·-|| ·
||·|·||·+|||·|·-|-|-··||·||·-|·|r-|
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| +., .· +:)
1. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 48 g
2. NiÆba (St. Bk.) 48 g
3. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
4. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 48 g
5. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 48 g
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
9. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Rt.) 48 g
10. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 48 g
11. Tr¡yant¢ (Tr¡yam¡¸a) (Pl.) 48 g
12. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 48 g
13. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 768 g
14. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
15. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
16. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 24 g
17. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 24 g
18. YaÀ¶y¡hva (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
19. Ku¶aja (St. Bk.) 24 g
273
20. Ud¢cya (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 24 g
21. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
22. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
N¡s¡ Roga (Disease of nose), Kar¸a Roga (Disease of ear), áukra (Opacity), Timira
(early stage of Catract), Nakt¡ndhya (Night blindness), Ësya Roga (Diseases of buccal
cavity), Vidradhi (Abscess), Jvara (Fever), Visarpa (Erysipelas), Apac¢ (Chronic
lymphadenopathy / scrofula), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Amlad¡ha (Hyperacidity)


6 : 29 PIPPALYËDI GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1 : 89-90)

|·|··|-||--·||·||||-|||-|·|||·||::·|-|+||·|-|+||·|·
|·|-|·|·||r·|·||-||-|·|·|-|-|·||:||||·|·|| |··|··|| | ··
·||·||·| |-|r|-| ·|||·|| ·|··||·-| ||·|·| r-||·|+·|
~·|| ·|·|||·|·|·|·|||·|·| ·||·||·|·|··| -|·|·|··
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, ····)
1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12.8 g
2. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 12.8 g
3. Dh¡vani (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 12.8 g
4. Tikt¡ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12.8 g
5. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 12.8 g
274
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12.8 g
7. TËmalak¢ (Bh£myËmalak¢) (Pl.) 12.8 g
8. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 12.8 g
9. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 12.8 g
10. Hima (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 12.8 g
11. P¡lan¢ (Trayamana) (Pl.) 12.8 g
12. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 12.8 g
13. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 12.8 g
14. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12.8 g
15. Sthir¡ (á¡lapar¸¢) (Pl.) 12.8 g
16. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
17. Water 3.072 l


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Chardi (Emesis), ViÀam¡gni (Impaired digestion power),
K¡sa (Cough), Jvara (Fever), Hal¢maka (Chronic obstructive Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced
stage of Jaundice), AÆsat¡pa (Burning sensation in scapular region), P¡r¿va áiroruj¡
(Hemicrania), KÀaya (Pthisis)


6 : 30 PHALA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 34 : 63-67.)

·||·|·|+·|·|·|~|+-||·|+·||||· ..
275
· |-|·| ·|·|+ ·|·| ·|··|+· +··||r||
·|·|··|||r÷·|+|+|-|||||·|·|-·||·||||·|· .º
|·|··||-||·|·||.|··| ·||-||·||·||·|
·|||-|·|+.|·|·|·| |·||·| | ·|··|| .+
~|·|··| ·|||··+ ·|··| ·|-·| ·|·||-| ·|··|
+-|·||·||·|| ··||| ·|··| ·||| +-||·| ·|| ..
|·|·|·|||.|·||-|| | ·||·|||-|| | ·||·||·|
·|·|· | ·||-||-|| ·|r·-| ·r|·|-|·| .o
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| .º, ...o)
1. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
2. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
3. Tagara (Rt.) 12 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
7. áarkar¡ 12 g
8. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
9. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
10. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
11. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
12. Med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
13. D¢pyaka (Yav¡ni) (Fr.) 12 g
14. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
15. Payasy¡ (K¿ira vid¡r¢) (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
16. Hi´gu (Exd.) 12 g
17. K¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 12 g
18. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 12 g
19. áat¡var¢ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
20. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
21. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
276


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
B¡la Roga (Diseases of children), B¡la Graha (Specific disorders of children), áukra
Vik¡ra (Disorders of semen), Yoni Vik¡ra (Disorder of Vagina), Vandhyatva (Infertility),
Garbhi¸¢ Roga (Disorders during Pregnancy), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation)


6 : 31 BÎHAT PHALA GHÎTA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9 : 79-84, 86 1/2)

|~|+-|| ·|·|+ +· · |-|·| +··||r|| o·
||÷÷·| |·|··|-|| ·|·|| ||·||-|| +·+-| |||
· ·|· · | +|+|-·|| ·|||·| · |.|·|÷·|+| ··
·||·|··|| |r÷·| ·|·-|| |-·-| ·-|-·-|·|
·||||·|··| |·||-||·| +·|-| ·|+·| |·|| ·+
~·|·||·| | ·-|| | +-+·|·| +||·|+·
·|||··|+|||·|| ·||.|··| | ·||· |-|·|| ·
||·||-| ·|·|·|| ·||·|··|·||·|·|·
·|||·|| ·|··|-|-|~| ·|··||÷ ||·|·| |·|| ·.
||· |·|·|··||·-| -||·| || ·|··||:·|||
·|·||·|-|·· ·|||| ·~||·| |-|·| |·||·|| ·º
·|~||-|·||··|-|·||-| |-··|||·| -|·|| ·||·|
~-||·|·| ·|| ·|-|·| · ·|| | ·||| ·|-|· |··|||·+
·|~| .||·-|||| ·|| -||·| ·||-·|-| ·|||·|·|·|
·|+-|·|| -||·| ·||··|·|-| ·|||·||·|·.
277
~-|- -|-·|||·|-| |-|·|| |~| |||+·|+·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, o··. +:)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
4. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
5. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
6. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
7. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
8. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
9. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
10. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
11. Must¡ (Rz.) 12 g
12. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr.) 12 g
13. Ka¶phala (St. Bk.) 12 g
14. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
15. Med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
16. Maha med¡ (Rt.Tr.) 12 g
17. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
18. KÀ¢ra k¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
19. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
20. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
21. Priya´guka (Priya´gu) (Fl.) 12 g
22. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 12 g
23. Hi´gu (Exd.) 12 g
24. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
25. Candana (áveta Candana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
26. Rakta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
27. J¡t¢ puÀpa(J¡t¢) (Pl.) 12 g
278
28. Tug¡kÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 12 g
29. Kamala (Fl.) 12 g
30. áarkar¡ 12 g
31. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 12 g
32. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
33. LakÀma¸¡ m£la (Rt.) 12 g
34. Gogh¤ta (Sarpi) 768 g
35. Payasa (Godugdha) 3.072 g

Special Method of Preparation
The text mentions that the yoga is to be prepared with Ghee of cows having living
calves of the same colour and on Pushya nakshatra only.
Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vandhyatva (Infertility), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen), Used as Ras¡yana
(Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


6 : 32 BRËHMÌ GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 6 : 23-25 1/2)

·| .|··|| ·|··||· ·||r··|| ·||.|··| | ·|||·||·| .
·||·|··||·|||~||·-||·|÷·|·|··||-|·|-·|·
·|·|·|-||+|·|r·· +|-+|·-|·||··||· º
·|-||···|| .|·|·||| ·|· ·||~||||··|-|·|
·-·||·+·|·|··||·r· ·|-··||·||.|··|+
279
||+·|···|||·|·||+· ·|-·| ·||¬|·|| ··||·|
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| ., .+ +:)
1. B¤¡hm¢ svarasa (Br¡hm¢) (Pl.) 1.536 l
2. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
4. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
5. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
6. áy¡m¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 12 g
7. Triv¤t (áveta triv¤t) (Rt.) 12 g
8. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
9. áa¸kapuÀp¢ (Pl.) 12 g
10. N¤padruma (Ëragvadha) (Fr.P.) 12 g
11. Saptal¡ (Pl.) 12 g
12. K¤mihara (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 12 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), Vandhyatva (Infertility), KuÀ¶ha
(Diseases of skin), V¡ksvara Bha´ga (Impairment of speech and voice), Sm¤ti KÀaya (Loss
of memory), Buddhi Daurbalya (Weak intelligence)


6 : 33 MAHË KALYËÛAKA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 6 : 26 - 33 1/2)

280
|·|||·||-||·|--||·|·||-|||-|+· .
|··|||·|||···|-|||·|··|·|+|-|-||-||·
·|r||+··||·|·|-||·|+·|··||÷·|· o
|--|||-||·|·|~|-||·||-|||·|+-||·|-|·
·|·-||·|··|+|r·|· +·||·|· ·||·|·|· ·||| ·
.|··| ·||·|r|-·||·+|·||·|··||··||··|·|
·||÷+÷||·| ·||+ ·||r ·|r ·|· ·|··
~·|··|.|·||·| || ·|| ·|r||||·|
~·|·||·| ··|-|·||| ··|||+|·|:-·|·|||+ .·
·|-·| ·|÷·|-·|·||·|··| +||-|·||·||··|·||····|
+-·|||+|·|· ·||·|· ·|· ·|·||-|·| | .+
···|| |··|||·||·||-| ·|-| ·|+|+||·|||·|
··| ||··|-| ·||·||·|·||··-||·||·||·| .
||·||··|·|+|+|-||+|·|+·||·|||||·|·
·|·|·|||·||·|-| ·|r|+-·|||+ ·|··| ..
·|r| ·||·|·|||·-| ·| |··||·|·|+ ·||·
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| ., ... +:)
1. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
2. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
3. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
4. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
5. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
6. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
7. Phalin¢ (Priya´gu) (Fr./Fl.) 12 g
8. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 12 g
10. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
11. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
12. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
13. D¡·ima-phala tvak (Fr.) 12 g
281
14. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 12 g
15. T¡l¢sa patra (Lf.) 12 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
17. M¡lat¢ mukula(J¡t¢) (Fl.) 12 g
18. Utpala (Fl.) 12 g
19. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
20. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
21. Hima (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
22. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
23. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
24. G¤À¶i kÀ¢ra 3.072 l
25. V¢r¡ (Ks¢ravid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 27.42 g
26. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 27.42 g
27. Mah¡med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 27.42 g
28. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 27.42 g
29. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 27.42 g
30. Kapikacch£ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 27.42 g
31. ViÀ¡¸i (Karka¶as¤´g¢) (Gl.) 27.42 g
32. S£rpa par¸¢ (M¡Àapar¸i) (Pl.) 27.42 g
Note: Gh¤À¶a KÀ¢ra :The milk of cow which has calved for the first time.


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡sa (Cough), Buddhi
282
Daurbalya (Weak intelligence), Sm¤ti KÀaya (Loss of memory), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Bh
£tonm¡da (Exogenous psychosis), B¡la Graha (Specific disorders of children), ViÀa Vik¡ra
(Disorders due to poison), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison), Vandhyatva (Infertility),
Yoniroga (Disease of female genital tract), Ka¸·£ (Itching), áopha (Oedema), Meha
(Excessive flow of urine), Jvara (Fever), Daurbalya (Weakness)


6 : 34 MAHËTIKTAKA GHÎTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra : 118-124 1/2)

·|·|·· .|||||·|| ·|··||+ ||-·||r|| ·|||·| ++·
·|·|·|·||· |~|+-|| ·|·|-||·||·|··|·|·+·|
·|-|·||·| ·||-·-|·|·|+-·| ·|··|+ ··|-·|| | ++·
·|÷·|-·|| ·|||·||-|| ·||||·| ·|||·| ||·|
|·|+·||·| ||·|| ·|||·|·||| |+·||||-| +·
+-+|-| +·||-·|||·||-| ·|···|r| ~||·|·|||||
+-+·| ||·||·|| ·|-|·|···|| ··||:·||+-||-||·| ++
|··||| ·|||.|··|·|·||·|· ·||·|·||·|-·|
+·||-| ·-|·|·| .|·|-||-·|·|||·| ·-||r||-|+
||·|·|·|·-||·|·| ||||·|+·||÷·|·||
||·+|·+|-| ·|·||·||-|-·||·|-| +|·|-|| ·|· +÷·|+.
--|·|·|-·||·|÷+|·|·|··· ·|÷·||-|||
r-·||·|·|n· ·||| +|-| ·|·||·|-| ·||·|·+º
·||·|·||···||·|||-| ·|r|||+|·|-| ·|r|||-·|
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +·||·|+|·, ++·+º +:)
1. Saptacchad¡ (Saptapar¸a) (St. Bk.) 6 g
2. PrativiÀ¡ (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt. Tr.) 6 g
3. áamp¡ka (Ëragvadha) (Fr. P.) 6 g
4. Tiktarohin¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 6 g
5. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 6 g
283
6. Must¡ (Rz.) 6 g
7. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 6 g
8. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 6 g
9. Bibh¢taka (P.) 6 g
10. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 6 g
11. Pa¶ola (Lf./Pl.) 6 g
12. Picumarda (Nimba) (St. Bk.) 6 g
13. Parpa¶aka (Parpa¶a) (Pl.) 6 g
14. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 6 g
15. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
16. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 6 g
17. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 6 g
18. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
19. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 6 g
20. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 6 g
21. adgranth¡ (Vac¡) (Rz.) 6 g
22. Vi¿¡l¡(rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr.) 6 g
23. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 6 g
24. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 6 g
25. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 6 g
26. Vatsaka b¢ja (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 6 g
27. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 6 g
28. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 6 g
29. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 6 g
30. Kir¡tatikta (Pl.) 6 g
31. YaÀ¶y¡hvaya (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 6 g
32. Tr¡yam¡¸a (Pl.) 6 g
33. water 6.144 l
34. Am¤ta phal¡ rasa (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1.536 l
284
35. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
6 g-12 g
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder),
Visarpa (Erysipelas), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Rakt¡r¿a (Bleeding
haemorrhoids), V¡tarakta (Gout), Vispho¶a (Blister), P¡m¡ (Eczema), Pi·ak¡ (Carbuncle),
As¤gdara (Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical lymphadenitis)


6 : 35 MAHË TRIPHALËDYA GHÎTA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra: 173-180)

|~|+-||·||· ··|.|··| .|··| ·|÷·|··|··| |
|·|··| | ··|.|··| ·||||·||·| |·|·|·| +o.
~·||-||· ·|÷·||·| ~|·|-|+·|| ··| |·||
.|··| .|··| ·|·||-·| ·||·|·|·|| ·||| +oº
+-+· +|| |·||| -|-|| |~|+-|| -||-|·|·|-|·|
·|·|+ -||·+|+|-|| ·|·|·||| |-||·|··|+| +o+
|·||·| |·|- ||-||·| ·|·| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||
+·|·||-|·|·|··||-| ·|··| ·||-|| ·|··||+o.
·|||-|| -|~|·|·||·||-| ·||-||·||·|+·|||
-|-|-··| |||·|· +|| -|||-|+|·|·-||·|·+oo
~|·|··|-·:|·|·|-·| | ·|-·|+|·| | ·|·|
-|~|·|·|·| ·||·| ||||·|·|++·| |+o·
~,|·· ·|-·,|··| ++|||.|·|·|||·|
285
·|||| ||||·|·||··|| ·|+÷||·|·|··,++o·
·|.|,|··+· ·|n| ·|-|||||·-||--|·|
·|| -|~||·|·| r-·||| |~|+-||n ·|r· ·||·|+··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|~|·|·|||·|+|·, +o.+··)
1. Triphal¡ rasa -Kv¡tha (Triphal¡) (P.) 768 ml.
2. Bh´¤nga r¡sa (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 768 ml.
3. V¤Àa rasa (V¡s¡) (Lf.) 768 ml
4. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 768 ml
5. Aj¡ kÀ¢ra 768 ml
6. Gu·£c¢ rasa (Gud£c¢) (St.) 768 ml
7. Ëmalak¢ rasa (P.) 768 ml
8. Ka¸¡ (pippal¢) (Fr.) 8.72 g
9. Sit¡ 8.72 g
10. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 8.72 g
11. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 8.72 g
12. Bibh¢taka (P.) 8.72 g
13. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 8.72 g
14. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 8.72 g
15. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 8.72 g
16. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 8.72 g
17. Madhupar¸¢ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 8.72 g
18. Nidigdhik¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 8.72 g
19. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
286
Important Therapeutic Uses
Nakt¡ndhya (Night blindness), Timira (early stage of Catract), K¡ca (Cataract), N
¢lik¡ (Mole), Pa¶ala Arbuda (Growth in layers of eye), Netr¡bhiÀyanda (Conjunctivitis),
Adhimantha (Glaucoma), PakÀmakopa (Trichiasis/Entropion), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Ad
¤À¶i (Loss of eyesight), Mandad¤À¶i (Diminished vision), Netrasr¡va (Chronic
dacrocystitis/epiphora), Netra Ka¸·£ (Itching in eyes), D£rad¤À¶i (Hypermetropia /
Hyperopia), Sam¢pa D¤À¶i (Myopia)


6 : 36 MAHË PAØCAGAVYA GHÎTË
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 7 : 18-23 1/2)

·||·|·|·|··|-||··|·|·|~|· ·|| r||· +·
~·|··||··|·|-·||·+|·|-||-|+· |·|·||
|··||·|-|||~|+-|||·|-|·||+··|||· +·
·|·|·||·|·||·||·| -|||-|-|| +··||r||·|
·|··||+·|·+··|·|+-·|·|-|··|-|·||· ·
|··|-||· ·||-|-|-|| ·|+|| ·||·||·||·||
·||÷·||·|||«+|+··||-|+··|·||·|·||r·|· +
·|||·|||+·||-|··|·|·|·||·|||·||··|·
·|··|-·||·-||-||-|·-||·|· ·||·|·|· ·|||
.|··| |·· -|· ·||· ·||·|·||·|· ·|r|
·|·|·|··||··|··|·|-··r· ·|··| .
·||+|·|·+|·|-||·||÷·|-·|+|·|·|r|·|r·|
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| o, +·. +:)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
2. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
3. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
5. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
287
6. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
7. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 96 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 96 g
10. GokÀura (Pl.) 96 g
11. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 96 g
12. Bibh¢taka (P.) 96 g
13. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 96 g
14. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 96 g
15. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 96 g
16. Ku¶aja (St. Bk.) 96 g
17. Saptapar¸a (St. Bk.) 96 g
18. Ap¡m¡rga (Rt.) 96 g
19. N¢lin¢ (N¢l¢) (Lf.) 96 g
20. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
21. áamp¡ka (Ëragvadha) (Fr.P.) 96 g
22. PuÀkara j¡ta (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 96 g
23. Phalgu m£la (kakodumbara) (Rt.) 96 g
24. Dur¡labh¡ (Dhanvay¡sa) (Pl.) 96 g
25. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
26. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 12 g
27. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
28. Ë ·hk¢ (Rt.) 12 g
29. Kumbha (T¤v¤ta) (Rt.) 12 g
30. Nikumbha (Dant¢) (Rt.) 12 g
31. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
32. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
33. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
288
34. RohiÀa (Lf.) 12 g
35. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
36. Bh£t¢k¡ (Lf.) 12 g
37. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 12 g
38. áreyas¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
39. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
40. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
41. Madayant¢ (Lf.) 12 g
42. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 12 g
43. Nicula (Fr.) 12 g
44. Gosarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 ml
45. Gomayarasa 768 ml
46. Gokˢra (Godugdha) 768 ml
47. Godadhi 768 ml
48. Gom£tra 768 ml


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Jvara (Fever), ViÀamajvara
(Intermittent fever), áopha (Oedema), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), Graharoga
(Psychosis)


6 : 37 MIáRAKA SNEHA
289
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 14 : 89-90 1/2)

|·|··|-·||·|-|+-|-||··||·||n· ·|||-|+· ·|||
··÷|-|r||·||· .|··|| ·|·||·| ·|÷·|| ··
|·|-|:·| |·|·|+· ·-|r| ·||-·|-|| ·|·|-| ·|··|
||-||-|·|·|-|·| |||·|||·|·| ||:·||·|··
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-|, ~··||·| +º, ····)
1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
2. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
3. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 48 g
4. áy¡m¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 48 g
5. Dant¢ (Rt.) 48 g
6. Dravan¶i (Sd.) 48 g
7. Kramuka (P£ga) (Sd.) 48 g
8. Ku¶aran¡ (T¤v¤t) (Rt.) 48 g
9. áa¸khin¢ (Rt.) 48 g
10. Carmas¡hv¡ (Saptala) (Pl.) 48 g
11. Svar¸aks¢r¢ (Pl.) 48 g
12. Gav¡kÀ¢ (Indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr./Rt.) 48 g
13. Sikhar¢(Ap¡m¡rga) (Rt.) 48 g
14. Rajanak¡ (Kampilla) (G.H.F) 48 g
15. Chinnaroh¡ (gu·£c¢) (St.) 48 g
16. Karaµja (Sd.) 48 g
17. Bast¡ntr¢ (Rt.) 48 g
18. Vy¡dhigh¡ta (Ëragvadha) (Fr.P.) 48 g
19. Bahala (áigru) (St. Bk.) 48 g
20. Bahurasa 48 g
21. T¢kÀ¸av¤kÀa (P¢lu) (Fr.) 48 g
22. Era¸·a taila (Era¸·a) (Sd.) 768 g
23. HaviÀa (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
290
24. Paya (Godugdha) 9.216 l
Note: áyam¡di gana referece: AÀ¡´gah¤daya, s£tra sth¡na, 15:45


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Vibandha (Constipation), á£la (Colicky Pain), Vidradhi
(Abscess), V¤ddhi (Inguino-scrotal swellings), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


6 : 38 LAáUNËDI GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 14 : 22-25)

|-|| -|·|-|+-·|-|| ·|·|+·||·|-||·|+·|
·||·|-| ·|r||··|·||·|·| ||··|||·||
·||··|·| |··|-| ·||÷·|·|··| ·|·|·| .
·||-·||·-| ·|·| ||·|·| |·|··|·||·|·|-||·|+|-|
~·|·|||~|+-|||r÷·|·|||-|||·|·|··|+|-| º
·||·-|||·||·|-·|·|·|·|--·||· ·||||
|· .|··| |·|· ·|||||·|-·|||+|·|·|| +
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +º, +)
1. La¿una (Bl.) 4.800 kg
2. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
291
6. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 240 g
7. Water for decoction 48 l
reduced to 12 l
8. D¡·ima svarasa(D¡·ima) (Fr.) 6 l
9. Sur¡ 6 l
10. Dh¡ny¡mlaa (á¡li) (Sd.) 6 l
11. Dadhi (Godadhi) 6 kg
12. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
13. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
14. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
15. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 24 g
16. Bibh¢taka (P.) 24 g
17. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 24 g
18. Hi´gu (Exd.) 24 g
19. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 24 g
20. D¢pyaka (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 24 g
21. Amlavetasa (Fr.) 24 g
22. Cavya (St.) 24 g
23. Sindh£ttha (Sai¸dhava Lava¸a) 24 g
24. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
25. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)
292


6 : 39 VAJRAKA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 19: 18)

||·||:·||||-|··||·|·|·|-|·||·||+··||·++-+·|+|·|
·||·|||·|·|·|·+|·|-||:·|+·|·|r |·|+·||·|-||-| +·
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, +·)
1. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 19.2 g
2. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 19.2 g
3. Nimba (St. Bk.) 19.2 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 19.2 g
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 19.2 g
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 19.2 g
7. Pa¶ola (Lf.) 19.2 g
8. Vy¡ghr¢ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 19.2 g
9. Karaµja (Sd.) 19.2 g
10. Udaka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 19.2 g
11. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
12. Water 3.072 l
Note: In some parts of country, instead of using Karaµja and Udaka as two different drugs
for kalka, the kaÀ¡ya of Karaµja is used.


Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
293
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Raktaroga (Diseases of blood), Visarpa
(Erysipelas), Ku˦ha (Diseases of skin)


6 : 40 VASTYËMAYËNTAKA GHÎTA
(Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a : 21)

·|||·|·|+·|··||-||·|··|·||·|||·|·+·
·|r·|·|·|||·-··|||·|-|+·|·+ ·
+·|||·|÷+-|·+ |·|+ |·|·| ||-|+·|
||·|r| |·| -|-|| ·|-| ·|··| ·|-|+÷+·||
·|·|+ |~|·||-|+ -|| ·|||-·| | ·||-|··|
|r:·|| ||·||| |~| ·||·|·|·· ·||··||
.||-|··| ·||·|·|· .|··| ·|| -||· |·|··|·|
·||~|| |·|··||··| |||·| -|||·+-||·+ |·||
+··||÷|||·+·|-| ·-|r|··|||| ·|·|+
-·|··||·|··· ·|·|-·||-·|·|·-|-|| ·|||
·|··|+|·|-|~|·|·|·|+|r·|·|·|·|·
|~|+-|||·|··|-||+|-||·|÷·||···|·|-·||·
r|·||·|··|-·|·||·||·|·||·|·|·|··|+·|··
·|·||+·|··|·|-||.|r·|·|-·||·|-|-||·
·|·|÷·|·|-|·+-||||·|·|~|+·|÷|·||·|·
|·|-||·||·|·||-|+· |·|- || ·|||| ·||·|
·|~|+·||| ·||||| ·|+·|·|··|·|·||·|
·||-||··|||·|·|·|-| -||·|·|·||~| ·|·|·|·
||||·|·|·|·|·|·||-| ·|||-| ||·|·|||-| ·|·|-|
.|·|r| ·|r |-|.|·|·||||·|| .| |·|
|··||·|·||-|+ -||·| ·|·|-| ·|||·||·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||.|+·|, +)
294
1. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 144 g
2. Madh£ka (Ht.Wd.) 144 g
3. Matsy¡kÀ¢ (Rt.) 144 g
4. Padma (Kamala) (Fl.) 144 g
5. P¡À¡¸abheda (Rz.) 144 g
6. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 144 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 144 g
8. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl.) 144 g
9. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 144 g
10. K¤Àna S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 144 g
11. IkÀu (Rt.) 144 g
12. Ka¿eruka (Ka¿eru) (Rt.Tr.) 144 g
13. Kap°tapa´ka (HapuÀa) (Fr.) 144 g
14. IkÀuraka (Kokil¡kÀa) (Rt.) 144 g
15. Vasuka (Rt.) 144 g
16. áigru (Rt.Bk.) 144 g
17. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 144 g
18. V¡r¡h¢ (Rt.Tr.) 144 g
19. Vara¸a (Varu¸a) (Rt.) 144 g
20. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 144 g
21. Bhadr¡ (Sth£lail¡) (Sd.) 144 g
22. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 144 g
23. Pala´kaÀ¡ (Guggulu) (Exd.) 144 g
24. GokÀura (Fr.) 3.312 kg
25. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
26. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 1.536 kg
27. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
28. Var¢rasa (Sat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 3.072 l.
295
29. Dh¡tr¢ rasa (P.) 3.072 l
30. Bimb¢ rasa (Pl.) 3.072 l
31. N¡likerodaka (N¡rikela) (Kr.) 3.072 l
32. K£Àm¡¸·a jala (K£Àm¡¸·a) (Fr.) 3.072 l
33. Urv¡ru jala (Ervaru) (Fr.) 3.072 l
34. Par£Àaka (Fr.) 4.92 g
35. Utpala (Fl.) 4.92 g
36. Tru¶i (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 4.92 g
37. Madh£ka (Fl.) 4.92 g
38. Hima (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 4.92 g
39. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 4.92 g
40. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 4.92 g
41. Bibh¢taka (P.) 4.92 g
42. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 4.92 g
43. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 4.92 g
44. Kaunt¢ (R®¸uk¡) (Sd.) 4.92 g
45. ár´gaver¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 4.92 g
46. Saindhava lava¸a 4.92 g
47. Hastipippal¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 4.92 g
48. Ap¡m¡rga (Rt.) 4.92 g
49. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 4.92 g
50. Padma kesara (Kamala) (Adr.) 4.92 g
51. Must¡ (Rz.) 4.92 g
52. Kustumbar¢ (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 4.92 g
53. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 4.92 g
54. Hayagandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 4.92 g
55. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 4.92 g
56. SvayaÆgupt¡ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 4.92 g
57. IkÀura phala (Kokil¡kÀa) (Sd.) 4.92 g
296
58. V¡rddhi (Kulattha) patra (Lf.) 4.92 g
59. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 4.92 g
60. áil¡jatu 128 g
Note:
1. As per practice in South India heart wood of Madh£ka is used.
2. As per current practice, the water for decoction has been taken as 49.152 l (Vahep¡m)
instead of 12.288 l. (dro¸epam) which has been corrected in the sloka.The quantity of Gh
¤¶a has also been doubled.
3. Vid¡ry¡di Ga¸a (Ashtanga Hridaya, Sutrasthana, Adhyaya 15:9-9 1/2


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, Laghu Pa´ca M£la Kv¡tha, T¤¸a Pa´ca M£la Kv¡tha
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), M£tra áarkar¡ (Urinary calculus), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), V¡tapittaja Vastiroga (Disorder of Urinary tract and Bladder
due to V¡ta Pitta doÀa)


6 : 41 VIDËRYËDI GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡ngah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 3: 9)

||·|·|||··||+||·|+-+|·|- | +|·||·||
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., ·)
297
1. Vid¡r¢ (Rt. Tr.) 38.4 g
2. Paµc¡´gula (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 38.4 g
3. V¤¿cik¡l¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
4. V¤¿c¢va (ávetapunarnav¡) (Rt.) 38.4 g
5. Dev¡hvaya (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 38.4 g
6. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
7. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
8. Ka´·£kar¢ (Ëtmagupt¡) (Sd.) 38.4 g
9. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
10. P¤Ànipar¸¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
11. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
12. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 38.4 g
13. GokÀura (Pl.) 38.4 g
14. Abh¢ru (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 38.4 g
15. V¢r¡ (Ks¢ravid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 38.4 g
16. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 38.4 g
17. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 38.4 g
18. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 38.4 g
19. Gopa sut¡ (áv®ta s¡riva) (Rt.) 38.4 g
20. Trip¡d¢ (Hansapad¢) (Rt.) 38.4 g
21. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
22. Kalka of ingredients 1 to 20 each 6.4 g
23. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g

Special Method of Preparation
Vidaryadi gana: Ashtanga Hrudaya, Adhyaya 15:9-9 1/2
Dose
12 g12 g
298
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), KÀaya (Pthisis), UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/ disease of
lungs), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation)


6 : 42 âAÙPALA GHÎTA Synonym- Pa´cakol¡di Gh¤ta
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 5 : 22 - 23)

·||+|-|·||-||··|··|-|-| ·||· ·||·|
.|··|||-·|| |-·|·|·|· ·|||·|| ||··||·|-|·|
·|-·|·|·|···-||r·|r||·||÷·||-|·||-|
·||·|+|·||:|·-|·|·-|·|·|·|·|||-|-||·|·||.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, .)
1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
2. Pippal¡ m£la (Rt.) 48 g
3. Cavya (St.) 48 g
4. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
6. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 48 g
7. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 768 g
8. Paya (Godugdha) 768 ml


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
299
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Jvara (Fever), K¡sa (Cough),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), Mand¡gni
(Impaired digestive fire), ávayathu (Oedema)


6 : 43 SËRASVATA GHÎTA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 1: 46 1/2)

~·||-||·|·|·||·||·|·|||·|||·|·|·|-·||· º.
|·|- ·||··|| ·||·|||÷·|·||··|||||r-|+|
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| +, º. +:)
1. Aj¡kÀ¢ra 3.072 l
2. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 24 g
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
4. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
5. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
6. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 24 g
7. Ugr¡ (Vac¡) (Rz.) 24 g
8. áigru (Rt. Bk.) 24 g
9. Water 3.072 l
10. Sarpi (Gogh¤ta) 768 g


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
300
Improves V¡k (Speech), Medh¡ (Intelligence), Sm¤ti (Memory), J¡¶har¡gni
(Digestive fire)


6 : 44 SUKUMËRA GHÎTA
(Sahasrayoga, Gh¤taprakara¸a: 4)

·||| ·|-|-|| |-|| |·|| ··|·|-||· ·|·|+
··|·|-|·|·|··||·|·|-·|·÷·||||·|·
|···|·|·+|·|-|·|-|·||··|·|-|||-|||·
|r:·||·|···||·|··| |~| |~|·|·|-||· ·|÷||
.|··|·|·÷|-|··| ·| ·|||·|·|·|·|·||
~||·||··|-||·|·| +·|| |-·|-|·|-·||·|
·|··|·|·|+·|·|+|·|||-||-||·|·||| |
||·|- ·|+·||·|··| ·|+·||· ··||·|-|·|
|||||·||·|·||··||·~||·||·r|·|·|·|~||·|
.|·||··| ·|+·||·|||·||·|·||| ·|·||·|-||·|
-||| ·~|||-··||||·|-|-·||+|-|-||·|-|·|
·||+|-||·|·||·|-| +||-|-|||·|·||····|
|··|||-|·|·|-·||·||·|||-|·|-|||-|-||||·|
·||+|···|÷·-||r|||÷|·|-·|·| ||·|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||.|+·|, º)
1. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Pl.) 4.800 kg
2. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
6. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
301
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
11. GokÀura (Pl.) 480 g
12. Payasy¡ (KÀ¢rak¡k°l¢) (Sub. Rt.) 480 g
13. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 480 g
14. Era¸·a (Rt.) 480 g
15. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 480 g
16. Darbha - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
17. Ku¿a - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
18. áara - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
19. K¡¿a - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
20. IkÀu - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
21. Po¶agala - m£la (Rt.) 480 g
22. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 6.144 l
23. Gu·a 1.440 kg
24. Era¸·a taila (Ol.) 768 g
25. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 1.536 kg
26. Payas (Godugdha) 1.536 l
27. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 96 g
28. K¤Àn¡ m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 96 g
29. Saindhava lava¸a 96 g
30. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 96 g
31. Madh£ka (Fl.) 96 g
32. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 96 g
33. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 96 g
34. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 96 g

Dose
302
12 g
Anup¡na
Warm milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vi·vibandha (Constipation), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), Vidradhi (Abscess),
áopha (Oedema), Yoni¿£la (Pain in female genital tract), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), V¤ddhi
(Inguino-scrotal swellings), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), V¡tarakta (Gout)

303
7. CURNA
7. CÍRÛA
Definition
C£r¸a is a fine powder of drug or drugs.
General Method of preparation
Drugs mentioned in the Yoga are cleaned and dried properly. They are finely
powdered and sieved. Where there are a number of drugs in yoga, the drugs are separately
powdered and sieved. Each one of them (powder) is weighed separately, and well mixed
together. As some of the drugs contain more fibrous matter than other, this method of
powdering and weighing them separately them, according to the Yoga, and then mixing them
together, is preferred.
In industry, however, all the drugs are cleaned, dried and powdered together by
disintegrators. Mechanical sifters are also used. Salt, sugar, camphor etc., when mentioned
are separately powdered and mixed with the rest at the end. Asafoetida (Hi´gu) and salt may
also be roasted, powdered and then added. Drugs like áat¡var¢, Gu·£c¢, etc., which are to
be taken fresh, is made into a paste, dried, and then added.
Characteristics and preservation
The powder is fine of at least 80 mesh sieves. It should not adhere together or
become moist. The finer the powder, the better is its therapeutic value. They retain potency
for one year
1
and should be kept in air tight containers.
Note:
1. Potency of Curna is 1 year is according to á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Prathamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 1; ¿loka 51-53, with commentary of Ëdhamalla.

304
1 AJAMODËDI CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
113-117 1/2
2 AVIPATTIKARA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Amlapitt¡dhik¡ra
24-27
3 ËMALAKYËDI CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
7 1/2
4 INTUPPUKËÛA CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, C£r¸prakara¸a 23
5 ELËDI CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Chardirog¡dhik¡ra
21
6 KARPÍRËDI CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, C£r¸prakara¸a: 9
7 YAVËNYËDI CÍRÛA Synonm
Kapitth¡À¶aka C£r¸a
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na ,
Adhy¡ya 9
109-111 1/2
8 GOMÍTRA HARÌTAKÌ AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 22
102
9 CANDANËDI CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
áukrameh¡dhik¡ra
22-24
10 CATURJËTA CÍRÛA á¡r´adharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
14 1/2
11 CITRAKËDI CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
108-110.
12 JËTÌPHALËDYA CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
70-74
13 TËLÌSËDYA CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
130-133 1/2
14 TRIKAÙU CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Paribh¡À¡prakara¸a
16
15 TRIPHALË CÍRÛA Bh¡vaprak¡¿a, Har¢taky¡d¢
Varga
41- 42
16 DRËKâËDI CÍRÛA Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢, Page
305
64-65
17 NAVËYASA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
P¡¸·urog¡dhik¡ra
22
18 NËRASIê HA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡j
¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra
30-40
19 NËRËYAÛA CÍRÛA AÀt¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 15
14-16
20 NIMBËDI CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra
31-38
21 NYAGRODHËDI CÍRÛA Yogaratn¡kara, Pramehacikits¡:
Page 567
22 PA×CASAMA CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
93-94 1/2
23 PUâYËNUGA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
46-49
24 BËLACATURBHADRIKË
CÍRÛA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
B¡larog¡dhik¡ra
40
25 BÎHAT GANGËDHARA CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
49-51 1/2
26 BHALLËTAKA RASËYANA "Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga, 24
" 484-486
27 BHËSKARA LAVAÛA CÍRÛA
(Synonym Lava¸abh¡skara C£r¸a)
á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
138-144
28 YAVËNÌ âAÛÚAVA (Synonym
Yav¡ny¡di C£r¸a)
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 5
55-57 1/2
29 RAJANYËDI CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhyaya 2
38 - 40
30 VAIá VËNARA CÍRÛA Cakradatta, Ëmav¡tacikits¡ 15-18
31 áÎNGYËDI CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
42 1/2
306
32 SAMA× GËDI CÍRÛA Cakradatta, Ar¿acikit¿¡ 115
33 SËMUDRËDYA CÍRÛA BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á
£lorag¡dhik¡ra
77-80
34 SITOPALËDI CÍRÛA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6
134-137
35 SUDARáANA CÍRÛA Bhaisajyaratnaval¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 308-317
36 SVALPANËYIKË CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
82-85
37 HI×GVAâÙAKA CÍRÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra
37
38 HINGVËDI CÍRÛA Gulmacikits¡ Page
522,Yogaratn¡kara
39 HI×GUVACËDI CÍRÛA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 14
31-33
307
7 : 1 AJAMODËDI CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 113-117 1/2)

~·|·||·| ||÷÷·|||-| ·|-·|| ·|·|· | ++.
||~|+· |·|··|-||·|-| ·||·|··|| | |·|··|-||
·||·| ||| +·||·| .|·|+ +|··|· ·|·|· ++º
+·||·| ·|| ·|··||·|| ··| ··||-·|·+||
-||·|·|| ··|| ··|· ·|||·|+~| ||·||+++
|·|·|| +|·|·|-|-|| || ·|·|·|-||·|-|·|
~|·||||··| r|-| ·||-·|·||÷| | ·|.|·||·|++.
+|··|··|···|| | ·|÷·|·||·| ··| ·|·||
|-||.||-||||·||||++||||·|·||·|·||++o
·|·|-| || ·|÷-||··| |·+|-| +|··||··|·|+
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., ++.++o +:)
1. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 12 g
2. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
3. Saindhava lava¸a 12 g
4. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
5. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
6. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 12 g
7. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fl.) 12 g
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
9. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
10. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 60 g
11. V¤ddhad¡ruka (Rt.) 120 g
12. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 120 g


Dose
3 to 6 g
308
Anup¡na
Warm water and jaggery.
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£la (Colicky Pain), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), áotha
(Inflammation), Sandhi P¢·¡ (Joint pain ), Ka¶iruj¡ (Backache), P¤À¶ha Ruj¡ (Pain in the
lower back), Guda Ruj¡ (Pain in the anorectal area), Ja´gh¡ Ruj¡ (Pain in thigh), T£n¢
(Neuralgic pain renal/ureteric colic), Pratit£n¢/ prat£n¢ (Renal/ureteric colic), Vi¿v¡c¢
(Brachial neuralgia), Kaphav¡taroga (Disease due to Kapha and V¡ta doÀa)


7 : 2 AVIPATTIKARA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amlapitt¡dhik¡ra: 24-27)

|~|+· |~|+-|| ·|·| ||÷|| ||÷÷·|+·|
·-||·|~|| ||||-| ·|·|·||·|||-| +|··|| º
·||·|+|+| ·|||--||÷·| |·|·| ·|||
·|||||··|||| |~|||| .|·|·|·|| +
·||·|+|+| ·|||·|||·+··|||-||·|
~·-||·|·| |-|r-·||·| ||·|-·| ·|-|·|~|·||·.
~|·-|·||-n·|||-| ·|·||-| -||·|·|·||+-·||·
.|·|r|-| ||·||||| ·||·-||·|-||·|-|·|
~||·||·|+· ||·|·|··||||r| ·|·|·|o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·-||·|·|||·|+|·, ºo)
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Musta (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
309
8. Vi·a (Vi·a Lava¸a) 1 Part
9. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
10. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
11. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
12. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 11 Parts
13. Triv¤t (Rt.) 44 Parts
14. áarkar¡ 66 Parts


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
Honey, water, milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Malabandha (Constipation), Amlapitta
(Dyspepsia), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), M£trabandha (Retention of urine), Prameha (Urinary
disorders)


7 : 3 ËMALAKYËDI CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 7 1/2)

~|·|-| ||~|+ ·|··|| |·|··|-|| ·|-·||·|·||
|||||:·| ·||| -| ·|· ·||·|·||-||·|-|· o
·|·| ·||+·· ·-|··|·||| ·|·|-|·|||-|·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., o +:)
1. Ëmala (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
2. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
310
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Jvara (Fever), Aj¢r¸a
(Dyspepsia)


7 : 4 INTUPPUKËÛA CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, C£r¸prakara¸a : 23)

.|··|+||·|·|·||·|·|·÷+||
-||-||||··||-| r·|||+·||·+||
|·|||·-|-|·| ·||«·|||·-|||| -|·|
·|-·||·-|-|||·||| |·-|| ·|·|||n·
.·|r·|·||·| ||.|+·|, .)
1. Intuppu (Saindhava Lava¸a) 1 Part
2. Ayamod¡ (Ajamoda) (Fr.) 2 Parts
3. Tippali (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 4 Parts
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 6 Parts


Dose
6 g
311
Anup¡na
Warm water, sour butter-milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)


7 : 5 ELËDI CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Chardirog¡dhik¡ra : 21)

·-||-||÷·|·|·|+·|·+|-|·|··|-||·||.|·|÷·|·|-||-·-||·|··|-||-||·|
||||-| ·|||-|+|·|||·||r|||-| -||«|| ·|· |-|r|-| ++·||·||·|·|·||| +
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|··|·|||·|+|·, +)
1. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
2. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 1 Part
3. Gajake¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 1 Part
4. Kolamajj¡ (Kola) (P.) 1 Part
5. L¡ja (á¡li) (Sd.) 1 Part
6. Priya´gu (Fl.) 1 Part
7. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
9. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Honey, sugar.
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)
312


7 : 6 KARPÍRËDI CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, C£r¸prakara¸a: 9)

+·|·||||++|-|·||||+-|·-||· ·|·||·
-||·|-||·|·||·|+·||·||||||·|||·
|| |·|||·|·| -n ·||-| -|·|+|·||·||
.·|r·|·||·| ||.|+·|, ·)
1. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
2. Coca (Tvak) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
3. Takkola (Rz.) 1 Part
4. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 1 Part
5. J¡t¢dala (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 1 Part
6. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 2 Parts
7. N¡ga (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 3 Parts
8. Marica (Fr.) 4 Parts
9. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 5 Parts
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 6 Parts
11. Sit¡ 25 Parts


Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis)

313

7 : 7 YAVËNYËDI CÍRÛA Synonm Kapitth¡À¶aka C£r¸a
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na , Adhy¡ya 9 : 109-111 1/2)

.+|·|·||··+ ||)
·|||-|| |·|··|-||·|-||||·|||+-||·|··+··
·||·|||·-|·|-||·||·||·||-·|·||||-|· ·|·|·
|-||·-|·|||+|+·|||·|-|·||÷·|·|··|+· ++·
|~|·||· ·|÷·|||·||· +|·|·||···||· +|·
|||:||·||··|r||-|·|·|-·||··|·|·||-|+++
+|·|·||·|||·-|·||·|·|··||-|·||·||+|·|·||
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ·, +··+++ +:)
1. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
2. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
6. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 1 Part
7. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
10. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 1 Part
11. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
13. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 3 Parts
14. V¤kÀ¡mla (Fr.P.) 3 Parts
15. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 3 Parts
16. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 3 Parts
17. Bilva (U.F.P) 3 Parts
18. D¡·ima (Dr. Sd.) 3 Parts
314
19. D¢pyaka (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 3 Parts
20. Sit¡ 6 Parts
21. Kapittha (U.F.P) 8 Parts


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Honey, butter milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome),
KÀaya (Pthisis), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of
abdomen), K¡sa (Cough), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), P
¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), Aruci (Tastelessness)


7 : 8 GOMÍTRA HARÌTAKÌ
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22 : 102)

·||·|~|+|·|-|||-||-|||·|r||| ·|··||-|| ·|-||·||·|+··||||||-||·|
~·||· -|··||||:|·| |+~|·|·||· ·||||· -|·||·|| -| ··|·|-·|-|·||·+·
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| , +·)
1. Gom£tra 4 Parts
2. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
3. Jala Kv¡tha (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Mi¿i Kv¡tha (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. KuÀ¶ha Kv¡tha (Rt.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
315
Pericarp of Har¢tak¢ is boiled in Gom£tra. There after the boiled Har¢tak¢ is
soaked in each of the Kv¡tha successively and dried under the sun. It is then powdered and
kept in an air-tight container.
Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mukha Roga (Disease of mouth)


7 : 9 CANDANËDI CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áukrameh¡dhik¡ra : 22-24)

|-·-| ·||-·|-||·|··| |~|·||| ··|-||··|·|
~-|-|| ·|||·|| ·|·|·|·||· ·||··+|·|-|
||-|·|-|| ·|·|| ·||÷·|| ·|·|· r·||+|·|
·|||··|||| -||r|+~| ·||··|··|| .
.|·|r| ||·|||· ·||·|· +|·|| ·|||·|··|·||
.||·|-||···| -|··||-| ·-||·|||-| | +|·|-||º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|+·|r||·|+|·, º)
1. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
2. á¡lmal¢ (Fl.) 1 Part
3. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
6. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
7. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 Part
8. Anant¡ (áv®tas¡riv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
9. S¡riva (K¤À¸a S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
316
10. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
12. YaÀ¶ik¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
13. Ëmala (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
14. T¡lam£l¢ (K¤À¸amusal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
15. áubh¡ (vam¿a) (S. C.) 1 Part
16. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
17. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
18. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
19. Lauha bhasma 36 Parts


Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
Honey, Haridr¡ Svarasa.
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), Prameha
(Urinary disorders), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice)


7 : 10 CATURJËTA CÍRÛA
(á¡r´adharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6 : 14 1/2)

|~|·|-·|·|-|||+·|~|·||·||| ·|+·|··
|~|·|-·| ·|||·||| --||·| -|·| |·|·|+|+º
|·| ·||+· ||-| ||·|·-|··||·|·||·|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., +º +:)
1. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1 Part
317
2. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
3. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
4. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 1 Part


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Honey, ghee, water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Kaphaja Roga (Disease due to Kapha doÀa), ViÀa (Poison),
Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration)


7 : 11 CITRAKËDI CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6 : 108-110.)

||~|+ -||·|· |r÷·| |·|··|-|| |·|··|-||·|·|
|·||·|·||·| ·||·| .|·|+ +·|·||··||·| +··
·||·|+| | ·||-||·· |·|-·|· ·||||-| ||÷·|
·||·|-+ ·|·|+ | +|-|·||~|||| +|··|| +··
·+|+·|||·|-| || ·|||·|-·|||-|÷·|·|·
··|·||÷·|·||||·| ·||·|·|·||·|-| | ++·
·||| ·|·| · ·|-·| ·|r||·||·|·|| ··|·|
~|·-| | +·| ·|·| ·||+| ++-||·|-|·|+++
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., +··++·)
1. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
2. N¡gara (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 12 g
3. Hi´gu (Exd.) 12 g
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
318
5. Pippal¢ ja¶¡ (Pippal¢) Pippal¢m£la (Rt.) 12 g
6. Cavya (St.) 12 g
7. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 12 g
8. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
9. Svarjik¡ kÀ¡ra 6 g
10. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 6 g
11. Sindhu (Sai¸dhava Lava¸a) 6 g
12. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 6 g
13. Vi·a Lava¸a 6 g
14. S¡mudraka (S¡mudra Lava¸a) 6 g
15. Romaka Lava¸a 6 g
16. M¡tulunga rasa (Fr.) Q.S

Special Method of Preparation
1 to 15 are finely powdered, soaked in M¡tulu´ga Rasa, allowed to dry in the sun,
mixed well and kept.Note: The committee has recommended that Bh¡vana should be done
only in M¡tulu´ga rasa and not in D¡·ima rasa given as an alternative in the sloka.
Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Ëmaja á£la (Intestinal colic due to indigestion), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment),
KaphadoÀa (Vitiation of Kapha doÀa)


7 : 12 JËTÌPHALËDYA CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6 : 70-74)
319

·||||+-|-||÷·|-||·|~||÷-||·|+·|·· o·
+·|·|-·-|||-|·|+-||·||·|·|·|-|·
||-||·||·|··|-||·|··||··|-|·||·+||~|+· o+
·||||÷÷·|·||·|· ·|·|·||·|||||||·
·|||-·||||-| ·||||| +·||· ·|÷·|| | |||||·| o
·||||·|·|| ··|| ·|+·| | |·|·|·|··
+·|·||~| ||· ·||·-·|·|-|| ·-||||| ·|·||·o.
~··| .|·||||· ·|r||+|·|·||·||·||-|·||·
|||·-|··|.|||··||·||· .|·|·| ·|||-| |·||·oº
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., o·oº)
1. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 1 Part
2. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 1 Part
3. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
4. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
5. Tvak (St.Bk.) 1 Part
6. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 1 Part
7. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
8. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
9. Tila (Sd.) 1 Part
10. TvakÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 1 Part
11. Tagara (Rt.) 1 Part
12. Ëmala (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
13. T¡l¢¿a (Lf.) 1 Part
14. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
15. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
16. Sth£laj¢raka (Upakuµcik¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
17. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
18. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
19. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
320
20. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
21. Bha´g¡ (Vijay¡) (Lf.) 20 Parts
22. áarkar¡ 40 Parts


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Honey, water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aruci (Tastelessness), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome),
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), V¡ta¿leÀma Prati¿y¡ya
(Rhinitis due to V¡ta doÀa and áleÀma doÀa)


7 : 13 TËLÌSËDYA CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 130-133 1/2)

||-||·| ·||·| ·|| |·|··|-|| |·|·||-|| +.·
·+|·|~|||··||+·|·||·||-| .|+-·|·||
·-|||||·| +·||·| .|·|+ ·||·|·|||r| +.+
·||~|·|+·|||-||| .|··|| ·|+·| ·|·|·
||-||·||n|·|· || ·||-| ·|||-| ··||·|+.
+|·|·||·|·|·r· ·n||·||·-||·|-|·|
·||·||··||-|r· ·-||r|·|r||·||÷·|·||·||+..
·|+|| || ·|+·| || |-|·|| ··||· ·||·+| ||·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., +.·+.. +:)
1. T¡l¢¿a (Lf.) 12 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 36 g
321
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
5. Vaƿa-rocana (Vaƿa) (S.C.) 60 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g
7. Tvak (St. Bk.) 6 g
8. áarkar¡ 384 g


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), Aruci (Tastelessness), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), At¢s¡ra
(Diarrhoea), áoÀa (Cachexia), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome),
P¡¸·u (Anaemia)


7 : 14 TRIKAÙU CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Paribh¡À¡prakara¸a: 16)

|·|··|-|| ·||·| ·|| ~|·|·|||·|·||·||·|
|~|+· ~·|·|| ·||·| +·|~|+·|·||·|| +.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||··||·||.|+·|, +.)
1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part


322
Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Honey, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), ËmadoÀa (Products of
impaired digestion and metabolism / consequences of Ëma), Gala Roga (Diseases of throat),
P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
K¡sa (Cough), Tvagroga (Skin disease), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Meha (Excessive flow of
urine), Sthaulya (Obesity), ál¢pada (Filariasis)


7 : 15 TRIPHALË CÍRÛA
(Bh¡vaprak¡¿a, Har¢taky¡d¢ Varga : 41- 42)

·|··|||·|·|||·||~|||| +-|· ··||| |~|+-|| ·|·|·
+-||~|+| |~|+-|| ·|| |·| | .|+|||||º+
|~|+-|| ++|·|·|·-|| ·|r+·r·| ·|·|
|-|··|| ·|·|-|| ··|| ||·|·|·|·-|||·|-||º
.·|||.|+|·| r·||+·|||·|·|, º+º)
1. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
3. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
Ghee, honey, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
323
Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Prameha (Urinary disorders), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Kaphapittaroga (Disease due to
Kapha doÀa and Pitta doÀa), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire),
Aruci (Tastelessness), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever)


7 : 16 DRËKâËDI CÍRÛA
(Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢, Page 64-65)

-|-||-||·||·|||·|-| ·|·|·|+ ·|·|··||·|||·||
»|·|·|·|-|+|··|-·-|+||·||· ||·|||+·|
|--| ·||-|··||-·|-||·|··||+·|·||-||·|+·
|| ·|+··|| ·|·| -|·|r· ·|·||·|·||·|·||
.|n·||·|·-|||-||, ·|· .º.+)
1. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr. Fr.) 1 Part
2. L¡ja (Sd.) 1 Part
3. Sitotpala (áveta kumuda) (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Kharj£ra (P) 1 Part
6. Gop¢ (áv®ta s¡riva) (Rt.) 1 Part
7. Tug¡ (vam¿a) (S.C.) 1 Part
8. Hr¢v®ra (Rt.) 1 Part
9. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
10. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
11. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
12. Kan¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
13. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
14. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1 Part
15. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
16. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
324
17. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 1 Part
18. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 1 Part
19. GokÀura (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
21. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
22. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
23. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 1 Part
24. Tal¢saka (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 1 Part
25. áarkar¡ 24 Parts


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
áat¡var¢ Svarasa, U¿¢ra KaÀ¡ya, honey, water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Chardi (Emesis), KÀayaja K¡sa (Cough due to
Pthisis), Raktapradara (Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), áveta Pradara (Leucorrhoea)


7 : 17 NAVËYASA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, P¡¸·urog¡dhik¡ra: 22)

~·|·|||~|+-||·|·|||÷÷·|||~|+|· ·|·||·
-|||·||··|·|| ·||·||·||| ·|·|·||·|·||
·|-|·|·||÷--|·|+·|·|·+|·|-||·|r·|
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||÷·|·|||·|+|·, )
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
325
3. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
10. Ayoraja (Lauha) - bhasma 9 Parts


Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Honey, water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic carbuncle), H
¤droga (Heart disease), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids)


7 : 18 NËRASIê HA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡j¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra : 30-40)

·||||·|··|· .|··| .|··| ·||-|·+··| |
||·|-| ||·|||·|-| ·|÷·||· ·||||·|||· .·
·|--|||+|-|| ·||~|·|||~|+··| ··| | |
||-||-|| ·|||·|||-||| .|··| ·n|| ·|||||·| .+
~·|·||··| ·|-||-·|··| ·|+·|·||·| ·|·|||·
·|||-|+ ·|+·|--| ·|||-|+|--| | ·||·| .
·||||·|·|·| ··| ||·|·|+-··| ··|·
·|·+|+| || |·-|··| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·|| ..
326
·||||-·|·|·|·||| ·|·|··||··| ·||·|-|·|
·||·|+·|·|·||·|-| ·|·| r|-| ··||·||·|.º
|-||·||-||·|||-|·|·|r·||÷||«··||-|·||-|
r-·|··|··|+·||-| |·||··||··||| |.+
·|·|-·· ·|~|+· ·|.|·||| r-||·|+·|
-|·||| ·|r|·|||·| ·||+|·||-| ·| ·|·||-|..
~·|||| |||·||-| ·|·||·||||··|| ·||·|+|-|
||·||| ·-||··|+|·|||·| ·|·|··|-| ·|||·|·||||+|-|
·|||-|·||·|·|-| r|-| |-||·|--|·||-|·|·||.o
·| +||-||·|| ·|·|·|·|||+·|·|·÷·|·|||··|-|·|||| |·||·
·~|||| ·|| ·|·|| ·||||·+ .|+···|···| ·|·|| ||r÷·|·.·
·|~||-| ·|·|-|·|-|·||-| -|·|·|r|-|·||·|·||
-||·|·|r|·|· || ·||·|·|r· -|||·|.·
||·|r|+-··|-|·| |·|+|·|-|+| ·||·
·||·|·| ·||···|··|··|| |·|r-||·||||-||º·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ||·||+·|||·|+|·, .·º·)
1. áat¡var¢ raja (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 768 g
2. GokÀura (Fr.) 768 g
3. V¡r¡h¢ (Rz.) 960 g
4. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1.200 kg
5. Bhall¡taka -áuddha (Fr.) 1.536 kg
6. Citraka (Rt.) 480 g
7. Tila (Sd.) 768 g
8. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.)
9. Marica (Fr.)
10. Pippal¢ (Fr.)
384 g (drugs 8-10 in equal proportion)
11. áarkar¡ 3.360 kg
12. Vid¡r¢ kanda raja (Vid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 768 g
327


Dose
1.5g
Anup¡na
Milk, ghee, honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), KÀaya (Pthisis), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Jar¡
(Senility/Progeriasis), Ruj¡ (Pain), Val¢ (Wrinkles in the skin), Palita (Graying of hair),
Kh¡litya (Alopecia), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Ë·hyav¡ta (Gout),
P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Udara (Diseases of abdomen /
enlargement of abdomen), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), G¤dhras¢
(Sciatica), Hal¢maka (Chronic obstructive Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced stage of Jaundice),
V¡tavik¡ra (Disorder due to V¡ta doÀa), Pittavik¡ra (Disorder of Pitta doÀa), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), áleÀmavik¡ra (Disorder due to Kapha doÀa)


7 : 19 NËRËYAÛA CÍRÛA
(AÀt¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15 : 14-16)

·|||-|| r·|·|| ·||-·| ·||·|··||·|+||+|
+|·|| |·|··|-||·|-|·|·|·|-·|| ·|| ||| +º
||~|+|:·|||·|+ ·||·| ·||-||·| +-|~|·|·|
·| -||·| ·||·+· ·|-| +· -|||·||+·| ++
||÷÷·| | ·|·||·|||-| ·-·|| ·||·|~|·| |·||
|~|||··||-| |··|| ·|||-|| | ||·||| +.
··| -||·|·||| -||·| ||| ·|·|·|||·|r·
-|-| .||··||:|·||·|-| ·|·|| ||·||·|||·|·|·+o
|+||·|·|·|· ·| ·|| ·||-·||·|·|··|··|-||
~|-||r||| ·|··|| |||·|·| .|·|·|·||+·
·|·|·|÷-| ||··|÷·| ·||÷·||··|||·|··|·|·
328
·||·+| ·||-||·-|··||··||·|··|||++·
·|·|-·· ·||÷·|·| +|·| ·||·| ·|-|·|r
--|·| ·|r||·|·| +· ·|-·:-|-| ·|··
···|||·| ·|-|||·| ·|·|· +|~|·| ||·|
·|·||r |·-|··|+|·-| ·| ·|·|||··|-|·|+
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ++, +º+)
1. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
2. HapuÀ¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Upakuµcik¡ (Sd.) 1 Part
6. K¡rav¢ (K¤À¸aj¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Ajagandh¡ (Sd./Pl.) 1 Part
9. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
12. Aj¡j¢ka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
13. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
14. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
15. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
16. Svar¸akÀ¢r¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
17. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
18. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
19. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
20. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
21. Svarji kÀ¡ra 1 Part
22. PauÀkara m£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
23. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
24. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
329
25. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
26. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
27. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 Part
28. Audbhida Lava¸a 1 Part
29. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
30. Dant¢ (Rt.) 3 Parts
31. Triv¤t (Rt.) 2 Parts
32. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Fr.) 2 Parts
33. S¡tal¡ (Saptal¡) (Pl.) 4 Parts
Note: Seeds of Ajagandha are not available in plenty and whole plant has a typical smell,
so plant can be used in place of seeds.


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Takra, Badar¡mbu, Sur¡, Prasann¡, Dadhima¸·a, D¡·im¡mbu, V¤kÀ¡mla Rasa, UÀ¸a
Jala.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due
to obstruction to passage of urine and stools), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Vi¶sa´ga
(Constipation), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Parikarta (Fissure-in-ano), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
Galagraha (Difficulty in swallowing), H¤droga (Heart disease), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
syndrome), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Jvara (Fever),
DaÆÀ¶r¡ ViÀa (Poisonous bite), M£la ViÀa (Poisoning due to roots of plants), K¤trima ViÀa
(Synthetic poison), Gara ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison)


330
7 : 20 NIMBËDI CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra: 31-38)

|-|··||·|||·|·||·||~|| .|·|+| ·|-|||-·||·|
·||·|·|·||·|-| ·||||÷÷·|÷·|·||· +|| .+
·|·||-|| ||·|·|-·|| | ·||·+ +·+ |·||
·||·· ·|-·|| -||· · r|·- | ·|·|+·| .
·|·|· |·|| +· +·| +·| .|·|·|·||
·|| ·||||| +|| ·|-·||·~|| ·|-|·|| ..
·||·|··|-| ·||-·| |··||+||·| |·|·|·-|
·||·|·||~|.|·||·|| ·||+||-|·||·|·|·.º
|||·|||||·|·|·| |·|~|·||÷··|· |·||
+| |·|·-||··|| |·|··| ·||·|| | ||·-|||.+
+÷ |||||+| +|··-·|÷-||+|···|·|
·|||·|| |-|r-·||·| |-||·|--|·||-|·|·||..
~|·||||+| ·||·|·|·· ·||-|·||·|
·-||r|-| ·|-·|·|·|| ||·|·|·| ·|+|·|-|·|.o
·|||-| +÷:|||·|| r·| -||~| ·|·|·|·
·||·|··|||·+ || .||r -||·||·|-|| ·||-|·.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·-||·|+|·, .+.·)
1. Nimba (St. Bk.) 48 g
2. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 48 g
3. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 48 g
4. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 48 g
5. Somar¡j¢ (B¡kuc¢) (Sd.) 48 g
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
7. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 12 g
8. E·agaja (Cakramarda) (Sd.) 12 g
9. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
10. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 12 g
331
11. Ugragandh¡ (Vac¡) (Rz.) 12 g
12. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
13. Ka¶uk¡ (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
14. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
15. Saindhava lava¸a 12 g
16. KÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 12 g
17. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
18. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
19. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
20. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
21. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Gu·£c¢ Kv¡tha, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism),
V¡tarakta (Gout), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Audumbara
KuÀ¶ha (Patchy leprosy / lepromatous leprosy), Ko¶ha (Urticaria), Carmadala (Exfoliative
dermatosis), Sidhma (Pityriasis versicolor), P¡m¡ (Eczema), Viplut¡ Yoniroga (Disorder of
Vagina(vaginismus)), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), Dadru (Taeniasis), Ki¶ibha
(Depigmentation), áotha (Inflammation), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Vra¸a (Ulcer)


7 : 21 NYAGRODHËDI CÍRÛA
(Yogaratn¡kara, Pramehacikits¡: Page 567)
332

-·|·||·||···|·|·|·|··||-||+|··|·||·|-|·|
~|·| +|·|·| ·|··|·| |.|·||-| ++·| ·||·| +
·|·|+ ·|·|+ -||.| |·| ·|||··|-+·|
·|·|-| ·|·|·|÷·|| | ·-|| ||~|+·||·-||
+··| |~|+-|| ·|+·|--|||++-|||-| |
·|||-| ·|·|·||·|||-| ·|-·|||||-| +|··|| .
-·|·||·||n|·|· || ·|·|-|| ·|r -|r·||
+-|~|·|··| ||-| |·|·|-·|~| ||·|··||| º
·|-| ||·|||·|r| ·|~|+·||| ·|||-| |
|·|-| .|·|·| ·|||-| |·||·+| -| | ·||·||+
.·||·|·-||+· .|·|r|||+·||, ·|· +.o)
1. Nyagr°dha (St. Bk.) 1 Part
2. Udumbara (St. Bk.) 1 Part
3. A¿vattha (St. Bk.) 1 Part
4. áyon¡ka (St. Bk.) 1 Part
5. Ëragvadha-phalamajj¡ (Fr. P.) 1 Part
6. Asana (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
7. Ëmra (St. Bk.) 1 Part
8. Kapittha (St. Bk.) 1 Part
9. Jamb£ (St. Bk.) 1 Part
10. Priy¡la (St. Bk.) 1 Part
11. Kakubha (Arjuna) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
12. Dhava (St. Bk.) 1 Part
13. Madh£ka (St. Bk.) 1 Part
14. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
15. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 1 Part
16. Varu¸a (St. Bk.) 1 Part
17. P¡ribhadra (St. Bk.) 1 Part
18. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 Part
333
19. MeÀa¿¤´g¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
20. Dant¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
21. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
22. P¡¶al¢ (P¡¶al¡) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
23. Karaµja (Sd.) 1 Part
24. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
25. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
26. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
27. áakra (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 Part
28. Bhall¡taka -áuddha (Fr.) 1 Part


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Honey and Triphal¡ KaÀ¡ya.
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary obstruction), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), Prameha Pi·ak¡ (Diabetic carbuncle)


7 : 22 PA×CASAMA CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 93-94 1/2)

·|| r·||+| +·|| |~||·|| ||-| |·|| ·.
·|·|·||·|||-| ·||||| ·|-·|||||-| +|··||
-|·| ·||·|·| ||·||·-|r· ·|··|+º
~|··||-|·|·|·||·-|·||·||||r· ··||·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., ·.·º +:)
334
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
3. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Triv¤t (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), á£la (Colicky Pain), Ëmav¡ta
(Rheumatism), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Udararoga (Ascites)


7 : 23 PUâYËNUGA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 46-49)

·|||·|··||·|·||·|··| |·|-||·|· ··||·|-|·|
~··|·+| ·|||··|· ·|·|÷·|| ·|··|+·|··| º.
||r-||+|||||·|| ·|·| |·|-| -||.| ·|·||·+·|
+·+-| ·||·| ·|| ·|·|+| ·-|-·-|·| ºo
+·|÷·||·|+|-|-|| ·|||+| ·|·|+|·| -|·|
·|··|||-·| |-·|||-| ·-|-|||||-| +|··|| º·
|||-| -||-| ·|·||··| ·||·|·|·|÷-||··| -||
~·|···|||·||··| ·- ·|||·||··|| º·
·|·||·|-|+|| ·| | ·||-||-|| ||·| -||·|·||
·|||-|·|·| ··||·|·| ·|| -||-| ·|·|||+·|+·
·~|||| ··||||·| ·|| |.|·|- |-||·|·||
335
|| ·|··||-|·| -||·| |r|·||~|·|·||·||·|
~··|·| ·|-|| ··|||| ·|r|-·|-·| | -|-·|||·|++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·~||·|·|||·|+|·, º.++)
1. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Jamb£ -b¢ja majj¡ (Enm.) 1 Part
3. Ëmra - b¢ja majj¡ (Enm.) 1 Part
4. áil¡bheda (P¡À¡¸abheda) (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 1 Part
6. AmbaÀ¶hak¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
7. Mocarasa (áalmal¢) (Exd.) 1 Part
8. Sama´g¡ (lajj¡lu) (Rt./Pl.) 1 Part
9. Padma kesara (Kamala) (Adr.) 1 Part
10. V¡hl¢ka (Ku´kuma) (Stl./Stg) 1 Part
11. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
12. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
13. Bilva (St.Bk.) 1 Part
14. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 1 Part
15. Gairika 1 Part
16. Ka¶phala (St.Bk.) 1 Part
17. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
18. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
19. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr.Fr.) 1 Part
20. Rakta candana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
21. Ka¶va´ga (Araluka) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
22. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
23. Anant¡ (áv®tas¡riv¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
24. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 1 Part
25. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
26. Arjuna (St.Bk.) 1 Part
336

Special Method of Preparation
In Bengal, Var¡hakr¡nt¡ is used as Samanga. In other parts of the country, Lajj¡lu is
used instead.
Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Honey and Ta¸·ulodaka
Important Therapeutic Uses
As¤gdara (Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), áveta Pradara (Leucorrhoea),
RajodoÀa (Menstrual disorder), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), YonidoÀa (Disorder of female genital
tract)


7 : 24 BËLACATURBHADRIKË CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, B¡larog¡dhik¡ra : 40)

·|-|+·||·||·|÷·|||| -||-| ·|·||·|
|·|·||·|·|||·||··-| ·||·|+|·||·||r··|º·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||-|·|·|||·|+|·, º·)
1. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. K¤À¸¡ (Pippali) (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Aru¸¡ (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
4. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 1 Part


Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
337
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Chardi (Emesis), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma),
Jvara (Fever), B¡la áoÀa (Emaciation in children)


7 : 25 BÎHAT GANGËDHARA CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 49-51 1/2)

·|·||·-|+·|||·|·|||+|-||.|·||-|+· º·
|·|-|·|||··||··|| | ·||--·|||·|+·
~|·|·||·| .|||||·|| -|··||-||·|| ||||·| +·
-||-|÷-|·||-||·|· ·|||·|||| .||||r+|
·|||||·||·| ·|r|| .|·|·| ·|||| |·||·++
|-·|÷·||·|· || ·||···|··| ·|·|+·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., º·++ +:)
1. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Araluka (St. Bk.) 1 Part
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Dh¡¶ak¢ (Fl.) 1 Part
5. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 1 Part
6. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
7. Bilva -áal¡¶u (U.R.F) 1 Part
8. Mocarasa (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 1 Part
9. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
10. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 Part
11. Vatsaka (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 1 Part
12. Ëmra - b¢ja (Enm.) 1 Part
13. PrativiÀ¡ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
14. Lajj¡lu (Pl.) 1 Part
338


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
honey, Ta¸·ulodaka.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome)


7 : 26 BHALLËTAKA RASËYANA
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga, 24 : 484-486)

·||||÷÷·|-||r|«· ·|--||| ||·|-||+|·|
·|·||··|·|·|| ·|- ·||·||~||·|·| |-||| º·º
·-||- +·|·||· ·|-| | | |||-·||
-||·|||-|-|||·| ·|-|·|·|||+-·||·º·+
·|·||··||||·|· -||·-|| ·|--|||+··||·|-|·|
·||||·| ·|·| ·|-||--|-·|||-||·|·|º·.
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| º, º·ºº·.)
1. Bhall¡ta (Bhall¡taka) - ¿uddha (Fr.) 1 Part
2. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Vida´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Loha bhasma (Lauha) 1 Part


Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
339
Ghee, honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Daurbalya (Weakness), RaktakÀaya (Blood loss)


7 : 27 BHËSKARA LAVAÛA CÍRÛA (Synonym Lava¸abh¡skara C£r¸a)
( á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 138-144)

.·|·||·|· -|||·||·+· ||)
·||·|--||| +|·|·|··+·||·|| ·|·|·
·|| ·||||-| ·||- |·|÷ ·|-·||·||-·|+|| +.·
|·|··|-|| |·|··|-||·|-| +·|·||·+·|~|+·|
-||·|+·|·||-||·|·|·-|||·|+ |·|| +.·
|·+·|·||~||·||||-| .|·|+ +|··|· ·|·|·
·||·| ·||·+ ||·|·|++ +·|·||~|+·| +º·
·||÷·| ··||||·+·| |·|-|| ||·|+||·|+|
·||||+| ·|| -||| ·||·+·||·|·|·| +º+
·|||.|·||| ··| | ·|·||+·|·|·||·
|||·-|··|·|| ·|-·| ·-||r|-|·|·· -|·|·|+º
~·|||·| ·|r|| +· ||·|-·| | ·|·|-···|
·||+ ·|-| ·||·|+|·||||·|||| | --·|·|+º.
·|-·||·-| -||·|·|·|· ·|·|-| ·|||-| ·|··|
·||-||+|r||·||·| ·||·+·|||·| ·|·|+ºº
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., +.·+ºº)
1. S¡mudra Lava¸a 96 g
2. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 60 g
3. Vi·a Lava¸a 24 g
4. Saindhava lava¸a 24 g
5. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 24 g
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
340
7. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 24 g
8. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 24 g
9. Patraka (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
10. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 24 g
11. T¡l¢¿a (Lf.) 24 g
12. Amlavetasa (Fr.) 24 g
13. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
14. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
15. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 12 g
16. D¡·ima (B¢ja) (Fr./Dr.Sd.) 48 g
17. Tvak (St.Bk.) 6 g
18. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g


Dose
3 g
Anup¡na
Mastu, Takra, Ësva, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), V¡ta
Kaphaja Gulma (Lump due to V¡ta doÀa and Kapha doÀa), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Udara
(Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), KÀaya (Pthisis),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Vibandha (Constipation), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), áopha
(Oedema), á£la (Colicky Pain), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Ëmav¡ta
(Rheumatism), H¤druj¡ (Angina pectoris), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia)


7 : 28 YAVËNÌ âAÛÚAVA (Synonym Yav¡ny¡di C£r¸a)
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 5: 55-57 1/2)
341

.·|·||·|· ·|||-·|||· ||)
·|||-|||||-|÷|+|·-|||·||·|·|·||÷·|·| ++
+|| +|-| | +·||·| |·|||·||·| ||··|-|·|
·||-·|·|| ||-||·||·|||·|÷·| ||·|+||·|+·| +.
|·|··|-||-|| ·|| |+ · ·|| ·||·|··| |
||·||·|· ··| ·|||r -n |r-||·| | +o
||·|-·|+|·|-·||·|·-||r|·||·|r||·|·|-|
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, +++o +:)
1. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 12 g
2. Tinti·¢ka (Fr.P.) 12 g
3. Amlavetasa (Fr.) 12 g
4. AuÀadha (¿u´¶h¢) (Rz.) 12 g
5. D¡·ima b¢ja (Dr. Sd.) 12 g
6. Kola (Fr.P.) 12 g
7. Sit¡ 192 g
8. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 6 g
9. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 6 g
10. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 6 g
11. Var¡´ga (Tvak) (St. Bk.) 6 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 100 in number
13. Marica (Fr.) 200 in number
Note: D¡·ima tvak is substituted by Dadima bija in some parts of the country and this is
accepted by the Ayurvedic Pharmacpoeia Committee.


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
342
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), P¡r¿va á£la
(Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), Vibandha (Constipation), K¡sa (Cough), Pl¢h¡
(Splenic disease), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids)


7 : 29 RAJANYËDI CÍRÛA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhyaya 2: 38 - 40)

··|-||·|··|·-|·|·|·||·|r||··|·| .·
·||·-|·||| ·|||r|| | -||« ·|||-|+·||·|·||
·|r||·|·|-| ·|· ·||·|··||-|-||·|-|·|.·
~||·||··|··||·|+|·|-||·||÷+|·|-||
·||-|··| ·||·|·|·| ·||·|| ·|-|||··|º·
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| , .·º·)
1. Rajan¢ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
3. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
4. áreyas¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
6. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
7. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
8. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 1 Part


Dose
1/2 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Ghee, honey.
343
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), P¡¸·u
(Anaemia), Jvara (Fever), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Ën¡ha (Distension of
abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa
(Cough), B¡la Roga (Diseases of children), Daurbalya (Weakness), Vaivar¸ya
(Discolouration)


7 : 30 VAIá VËNARA CÍRÛA
(Cakradatta, Ëmav¡tacikits¡: 15-18)

·|||·|-·|··| ·| ·||·|| ·|·||-·||·|··| |
·||·||·~|·||:·|·||·|·|| -||·|·|· ·||·|·||+·| ++
··| ·| | r·||+·||· ·-|-||||+||· ·|·||·
·|·||·-||-||+| ·||·|·||·||·+-| || +.
·||| ·|·|·||·|||| ·|-·| -·|·|·||-| ·|·|-|
·-||r|-| r|-| ·|-||·|-||-||r ·|··|||-| |+o
||·|-·| ·||·|-| ·|·||·|·|| | r·|·||··||-|
||||-|-||·|-||·|· || |·||-|· ··||·|+·
.|+··| ~|·|||||||+·||, +++·)
1. Ma¸imantha (Saindhava Lava¸a) 2 Parts
2. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 2 Parts
3. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 3 Parts
4. N¡gar¡ (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 5 Parts
5. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 Parts


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
344
Warm water, K¡µjika, Buttermilk, Ghee
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pari¸¡ma á
£la (Duodenal ulcer), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), H¤droga (Heart disease), Vastiroga (Diseases
of urinary bladder), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), áula, Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due
to obstruction to passage of urine and stools), Guda Roga (Anorectal disease), Vibandha
(Constipation), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Hastap¡da Roga
(Disease of the limbs)


7 : 31 áÎNGYËDI CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6: 42 1/2)

·|÷·|| .|||||·|| +·|| ||||| ·|·|-|| |-|r|
|·|·||· +|·|·|··|··||-·| || +|-|| ||·||·|º
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., º)
1. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 1 Part
2. PrativiÀ¡ (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
3. K¤Àn¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part


Dose
1/4-1g
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), Jvara (Fever), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Kapharoga (Disease due to
Kapha doÀa)


345
7 : 32 SAMA× GËDI CÍRÛA
(Cakradatta, Ar¿acikit¿¡ : 115)

·|·|÷·||·|-|·||||r|||·|·||-||-·-|·
·|·|-||· .|·||-·| ·|··| ·||||||·|r·| +++
.|+··| ~·||||+·||, +++)
1. Sama´g¡ (Lajj¡lu) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Utpala (Fl.) 1 Part
3. Moc¡hv¡ (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 1 Part
4. Tir¢¶a (Lodhra) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
5. Tila (Sd.) 1 Part
6. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Goat's milk, water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Rakt¡r¿a (Bleeding haemorrhoids)


7 : 33 SËMUDRËDYA CÍRÛA
(BhiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á£lorag¡dhik¡ra: 77-80)

·||·|- ·|-·|| -||·| ·|+ ·|·|+ ||÷·|
·-|| -||r··|· |+·· |~||··|+ ·|·|·| oo
·|·|·||·|~|·|·|·|| ·|-··||+||·|||||·|
|n·|||·-|·|-| || |·|·|··|-| |||·|| o·
·|||:·||| | ·|·||| ·||·|||··||·|||·||·|
346
-|||·|·|-| ·-||r·|-| ·|+··|-·|+|| ·||o·
||-··|·||-|+| r|-| ++||||··|| |·||
·|-||-||·||·| ·||·||·||·|·| -|||·| |·|··|
·||·||·|·|·|·|··| ||·|·|||-|+-·||·|··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-|·|·|||·|+|·, oo··)
1. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 Part
2. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
3. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
4. Svarji kÀ¡ra 1 Part
5. Rucaka (Sauvarcala Lava¸a) 1 Part
6. Romaka Lava¸a 1 Part
7. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
8. Dant¢-m£la (Rt.) 1 Part
9. Lauha raja(Lauha)- bhasma 1 Part
10. Ki¶¶a (Lauha) - bhasma 1 Part
11. Triv¤t (Rt.) 1 Part
12. á£ra¸aka (áura¸a) (St. Tr) 1 Part
13. Dadhi (Godadhi) 1 Part
14. Gom£tra 1 Part
15. Paya (Godugdha) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 1to 12 are powdered and boiled over a mild fire in ingredients 13, 14 and
15 separately. When dry, it is again powdered.
Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
347
N¡bhi á£la (Pain in umbilical region), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pari¸¡ma á£la
(Duodenal ulcer), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Yak¤tpl¢h¡À£la (Pain due to hepatic and splenic
diseases), Vidradhi (Abscess), AÀ¶h¢l¡ (Prostatic Hyperplasia), Kaphaja ¿£la (Pain due to
Kapha doÀa), V¡taja á£la (Pain due to V¡ta doÀa)


7 : 34 SITOPALËDI CÍRÛA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 6 : 134-137)

|·|||·|-|| ·||÷·| ··||···| ··||··|·||-|| +.º
|·|··|-|| ··||||·+·|| ··||·-|| | |·+||·|+|
·+· +·|·||· +|·|·||·|| ·||·|+|· +.+
|·|||·|-|||·+ || ·|·|·||·|·|| |-|r|
·||·|+|·|-|·|r· r·|·||·|÷·|·|r|·||+..
·|-·||·-| ·|·||·|r|| ·||·|·|-|·|·||+·|
·|··|·|·|| ·- |·|·|·||·| ·|·||r||+.o
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ., +.º+.o)
1. Sitotpal¡ (Sita) 192 g
2. Vaƿa Locana (Vaƿa) (S.C.) 96 g
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
4. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
5. Tvak (St. Bk.) 12 g


Dose
1 to 3 g
Anup¡na
Ghee, honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Arocaka (Tastelessness), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Pittaja áv¡sa (Asthma
348
due to Pitta doÀa), Jvara (Fever), K¡sa (Cough), Hasta P¡da D¡ha (Burning sensation in
palms and soles), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), KÀaya (Pthisis),
Suptajihvatva (Numbness of tongue), Írdhvagata Raktapitta (Bleeding from orifices of the
upper part of the body)


7 : 35 SUDARáANA CÍRÛA
(Bhaisajyaratnaval¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra : 308-317)

+|-||·|+-| ··|-|| ·|·|· ||| ·|-|·|
~·|·|| ·|-|·||·|·| ·|÷·|| -|-| ·|r|·|·|·| .··
~||·|-|| ·|·|· |-|··| ·||-·|+ ·||-|+ ·|·|
·||·+· ·||·|·|| ·||| +··| ·|·|·||··+| .··
|·|·| ··|| ·|--·|| |·| ·||| +|-·-|·|
·|··|+ ·|·-||·||· || ·||·||··+| |··|·| .+·
·|·||-·|||||·|| |·|-| ·||·| ·|-·|·|~|+·|
·||~|| ·|÷|| +·+ ·|||~|+·|·|-|+·| .++
+-|·|| || ·||||| ·|·|·||·|||-| +|··||
·||-·|··| ||--| +·|| ·|·.|+-·|·|| .+
·|| ·| ··|-| -||·| ·|·|-| r|-| -| ·|·|·|·
·|·|··|·||·| ||||·||-| ·|·|·||-| ||·|·|·|·|-|.+.
.||+| |+||||·| ·||··| ||-|·|·|||·| ||
~-|·|| ·||r···|| |-|·|·| ·||·|·|| |.+º
·|··|··||·| r|-| ·||··||·||··|·|·|||·| ||
-||-||·|·||··|||| |||··|·|·||-|·||.++
||·-·|·|·|·|| ·|··||·| ·|·||r||
·-||r|-| ·|+| ·|-·| r-·||··| -| ·|·|·|·.+.
·|·|| ·|··|-| |+ ·|-|||-|| |-|·|·-|·|
|·|| ·|·||| ·||·|||·|··|| |-|·|n|.+o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|·, .··.+o)
349
1. K¡l¢yaka (P¢ta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
2. Rajan¢ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
4. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
7. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.) 1 Part
8. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 1 Part
9. KÀudr¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
10. MahauÀadha (¿u¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
11. Tr¡yant¢ (Tr¡yam¡¸a) (Pl.) 1 Part
12. Parpa¶a (Pl.) 1 Part
13. Nimba (St. Bk.) 1 Part
14. Granthik¡ (Pippal¢m£la) (Rt.) 1 Part
15. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
16. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
17. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
18. M¡gadh¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
19. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
20. Ku¶aja (St. Bk.) 1 Part
21. MadhuyaÀ¶¢ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
22. áigrudbhava (áigru) (Sd.) 1 Part
23. IndraYava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 1 Part
24. Var¢ (Sat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
25. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 1 Part
26. Kucandana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
27. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
28. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
29. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
350
30. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1 Part
31. Saur¡Àtr¢ 1 Part
32. Sthir¡ (á¡lapar¸¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
33. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
34. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
35. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 1 Part
36. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
37. Gandhapatra (Pras¡ra¸¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
38. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (Fr.P.) 1 Part
39. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
40. Ka¶uka (Rt./Rz.) 1 Part
41. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
42. Pa¶ola (Pl.) 1 Part
43. Kala¿¢ (P¤¿nipar¸¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
44. Kair¡ta (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Yak¤tpl¢h¡v¤ddhi (Enlargement of liver and spleen), Jvara (Fever), ViÀamajvara
(Intermittent fever), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), Gulma (Abdominal lump)


7 : 36 SVALPANËYIKË CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 82-85)

351
|~|·||| ·||-||| .|·|+ ~·|·|| |·||·
·|-·|+|| ·||·|+|-|··| |||·| ·||·|+| ··||| ·
.--|·|-||·|-| ·||||~||·|||·|+|·|··||
·||·| |·|·||+||-·||·|·|-|·|·|| +||·|+·|·.
·||·|+||·+·|||·|-|·||··| ··||·|-|·|
~·|-|||·-|+·||· ·||·|-| ·|||+||·|+·|·º
.||·|-| ·|||·|-|| -||·| |·|| .||- ··||·|-|·|
·|r||-||·|-| -|·|·-|·|-·|·|-| ·|··|·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, ··+)
1. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 9 g
2. Saindhava lava¸a 9 g
3. Vi·a Lava¸a 9 g
4. S¡mudra Lava¸a) 9 g
5. Audbhida Lava¸a 9 g
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
9. Gandhaka 8 g
10. Rasa (P¡rada) 4 g
11. Indr¡¿ana (Vijay¡) (Lf.) 57 g

Special Method of Preparation
Kajjal¢ is made of Gandhaka and P¡rada. The powders of other ingredients are
added in small quantities and ground well in a khalva.
Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
K¡µjika.
Important Therapeutic Uses
352
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome)


7 : 37 HI×GVAâÙAKA CÍRÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra: 37)

|~|+·+·|·|·||·| ·|-·|| ·||·+ · ·|·|·|·|·|||-||·|···|| |r÷·|·||·|·
.|·|·|+|-|·|- ·||·|·|| ||·||··|-|·||| ·|·||·-| |||·|·||·| r|-| .o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||n||··|·|||·|+|·, .o)
1. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 3 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 3 g
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
4. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 3 g
5. Saindhava Lava¸a 3 g
6. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 3 g
7. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 3 g
8. Hi´gu - ¿uddha (Exd.) 3 g


Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Ghee
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), á£la (Colicky Pain), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa)


7 : 38 HINGVËDI CÍRÛA
353
(Gulmacikits¡ Page 522,Yogaratn¡kara)

|r÷·|·||-·|+·||-·|·||·+||||·|||·-|·|||·|·|
|-||·-| -|||~|·| |~|+·+ -||···| ·||÷·|·|
·|··||·|·+·||·||·-|r·|·||·||··|·|·|·|· +|
|| ·|||||·||·|-+··|· ··||· ·||·|·|···| |
~|··||-|·|r||||+|··|··||-·|-·||-|·|||+|-|
.|·||··||-|·|· |·||:··||··|| ||-|··||·||+|-|
+··|··|·|||·|·| | ·|-|·|| ·|||·|·|·|·||-|+|·|
.|·|·||-||++|·|·||·|r·| .||+·|||·|·||··|-||
-+|-||-||+·|·|·|-|··| ·||·|·|-||·|+-|+·| | ·||·|·||·|
·|-|||-| -||·|·||| |||·|-||·|·|||-| |r÷·|||· ·||-n|·|··|||·|-|·||r||·||·|
.·||·|·-||+· ·|-·||||+·||, ·|· +)
1. Hi´gu - ¿uddha (Exd.) 1 Part
2. Granthika (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
7. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
9. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. V¤kÀ¡mla (Fr.P.) 1 Part
11. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
12. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
13. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
14. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
15. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
16. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
17. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
354
18. Svarjika kÀ¡ra (Svarji kÀ¡ra) 1 Part
19. D¡·ima - b¢ja (Sd.) 1 Part
20. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
21. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
22. Vetas¡mla (Amlavetasa) (Fr.) 1 Part
23. HapuÀ¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
24. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
25. Ërdraka rasa (Ërdraka) (Rz.) Q.S.
26. B¢jap£ra rasa (M¡tulu´ga) (Fr.) Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Powders of ingredients 1 to 24 are soaked in Ërdraka Rasa and dried in the sun. It
is then soaked in B¢jap£ra Rasa, dried in the sun and powdered.
Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Butter-milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), á£la (Colicky Pain), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump), H¤droga (Heart disease), Va´kÀa¸a á
£la (Pain in the groin), KukÀi¿£la (Pelvic pain), Ka¶i á£la (Lower backache), Udara
(Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Vasti¿£la (Pain in urinary bladder),
Stana¿£la (Pain in breast tissue), AÆsaphalaka á£la (Pain in Scapular region), P¡r¿va á£la
(Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire)


7 : 39 HI×GUVACËDI CÍRÛA
( AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 14: 31-33)

355
|r÷·||||||·|·||·|·|·|-·||·||÷·|·|··|+·||-·|+·|||·
·|·+··|-|·||r·|·||:|·-|-||··|·||~|·|·|~|+·|-| .+
·||·|||·||·| ·|r|||-|÷|+ ·|||·||·-| |||-|r|-| ||·|
-·||·|·||·||~|+·|||-|·||·|·|-|||-| ||·||·|++|··||||-| .
+·|-| ·|-·||-|||||·|~|·|÷·| + ·|-·| -··|r ·||÷·|·|·|
~·||:·|-|·-||r·-||·||r··|||··||··||-|·||·|+|·|||·-|·||·|-|..
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +º, .+..)
1. Hi´gu (Exd.) 1 Part
2. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Vijay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
4. Pa¿uga´dha (Ajaga´dh¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
5. D¡·ima (Dr. Sd.) 1 Part
6. D¢pyaka (Yav¡ni) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 1 Part
8. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
9. PuÀkara (Rt.) 1 Part
10. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. HapuÀ¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
13. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
14. svarjika kÀ¡ra (svarji kÀ¡ra) 1 Part
15. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
16. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
17. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
18. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
19. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
21. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
22. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
23. Tinti·¢ka (Fr. P.) 1 Part
356
24. Vetas¡mla (Amlavetasa) (Fr.) 1 Part


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, butter milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), á£la (Colicky Pain), Gulma (Abdominal
lump), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), Vasti¿£la
(Pain in urinary bladder), Trika á£la (Pain in sacral region), Yoni¿£la (Pain in female genital
tract), Guda á£la (Pain in the anorectal area), Vibandha (Constipation), M£trasa´ga
(Obstruction in urinary tract), Ka¸¶habandha (Feeling of bandage around neck), H¤tgraha
(Cardiac failure), Aruci (Tastelessness), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), Hikk¡ (Hiccup),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)


7 : 40 HUTABHUGËDI CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, C£r¸aprakara¸a: 22)

r|·|·|·|·||··|-·||·||·|·|·||·|· ·|·|| ·|··||
~·-||·|·|·|||| ·||÷|·||||r-|·||-n·||+r·|
.·|r·|·||·| ||.|+·|, )
1. Hutabhug (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Ajamoja (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
4. M¡gadha (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
6. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 5 Parts
357


Dose
3 to 6 g
Anup¡na
Thin butter milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), áopha (Oedema), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids)

358
8. TAILA
8. TAILA
Definition:
Tailas are preparations in which taila is boiled with prescribed KaÀ¡yas (Decoction)
and kalkas of drugs according to the formula. This process ensures absorption of the active
therapeutic properties of the ingredients used.
General Method of preparation:
1. There are generally three essential components for the preparation of sneha (Gh¤ta Or
Taila) Viz:-
(i) drava (a liquid which may be one or more as KaÀ¡ya, Svarasa, Dugdha, Mastu, etc.);
(ii) kalka (a fine paste of the drug(s);
(iii) sneha dravya (taila, M£rcchita
1
Taila etc.)
2. Generally, unless otherwise mentioned in the text, if kalka is one part by weight, sneha
should be four parts and the drava-dravya should be sixteen parts. Exceptions are:
(i) Where no drava is prescribed, four parts of water is added to one part of sneha; the kalka
is one fourth the weight of the sneha.
(ii) Where drava dravya is Kv¡tha Kalka should be one-sixth of sneha.
(iii) Where drava dravya is Svarasa, KÀ¢ra, Takra, Dadhi the kalka should be one-eighth of
sneha and four times water is added for good P¡ka.
(iv) Where the number of drava dravyas is four or less than four, each drava has to be taken
four times the weight of sneha.
(v) Where the number of drava dravyas are five or more, each drava will be equal in weight
to the sneha.
(vi) If in a preparation, no kalka dravya is prescribed, then the drugs of the KaÀ¡ya may be
used as kalka.
3. The kalka and the drava are mixed together, sneha is then added boiled on mild fire and
stirred well continuously so that the kalka is not allowed to adhere to the vessel. Some times
the drava-dravyas are directed to be added one after another as the process of boilling is
continued till the drava-dravyas added earlier has evaporated.
359
4. When all the drava-dravyas have evaporated, the moisture in the kalka will also begin to
evaporate; at this stage, it has to be stirred more often and carefully to ensure that the kalka
does not stick to the bottom of the vessel. The kalka is taken out of the ladle and tested from
time to know the condition and stage of the P¡ka.
5. There are three stages of P¡ka:
(i) M¤du P¡ka
(ii) Madhyama P¡ka And
(iii) Khara P¡ka.
In M¤du P¡ka kalka is waxy and when rolled between the fingers rolls like lac without
sticking. In Madhyama p¡ka, Kalka is harder and when put in fire burns without any
cracking noise. A further degree of heating leads to khara P¡ka. Any further heating will lead
to dagdha P¡ka and the sneha becomes unfit for use. When the taila attains the correct P¡ka
stage froth comes out.
6. In the sneha group áarkara, if mentioned is added in fine powder form to the final product
when cool.
7. where the P¡ka is to be done with Kv¡tha, Svarasa, Dugdha and M¡Æsarasa, etc., the
P¡ka is to be done with these dravas separately in the above order. The period of P¡ka
2
with
various dravyas should be as below:
(i) Kv¡tha, Ëran¡la, Takra, Etc.-5days.
(ii) Svarasa -3days.
(iii) Dugdha -2days.
(iv) M¡Æsa Rasa -1day.
8. P¡trap¡ka: P¡trap¡ka is the process by which the sneha is flavoured or augmented by
certain soluble or mixable subastances. The powders of the drugs are placed in the vessel
into which fairly warm sneha is filtered.
9. M¤dup¡ka sneha is used for nasya; Madhyamap¡ka is used for P¡na, Vasti, etc.;
Kharap¡ka sneha is used only for Abhya´ga.
10. In the beginning the boilling should be on mild fire (M¤dvagni) and in the end also it
should be only on mild fire.
11. Whenever Lava¸as and KÀ¡ras are used in these preparations, they are added to the sneha
360
and then strained.
Characteristics:
Taila will generally have the colour, odour and taste of drugs used and have the
consistency of the oil. When considerable quantity of milk is used in the preparation, the oil
becomes thick due to Gh¤ta and in cold season may condense further.
Preservation:
Tailas are preserved in glass, polythene or aluminium containers. Preparations for
internal use keep their potency for about sixteen months.
Method of use:
Tailas are generally used for Abhya´ga. some of them are also used internally and in
Ayurvedic texts various types of Anup¡nas are described for this purpose. When no such
Anup¡na is mentioned it should be taken with warm water or warm milk.
Note:
1. The process of M£rcchana is mentioned in Paribh¡À¡kha¸·a
2. Period as mentioned in Vaidyaka Paribh¡À¡ prad¢pa, which is reproduced below.
kÀ¢rae dvir¡traÆ svarasae trir¡traÆ takr¡ran¡l¡diÀu paµcar¡tram
snaehaÆ pacet vaidyavaraÅ prayatn¡t........
1 AÛU TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya
20
37-38
2 ARIMEDËDI TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya
22
90 - 96
3 ASANABILVËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 45
4 KANAKA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra 59 - 60
5 KAYYONNYËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 48
6 KËRPËSËSTHYËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 11
7 KËSÌSËDI TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra 111-113
8 KU×KUMËDI TAILA Yogaratn¡kara, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra Page 740
9 KUâÙHARËKâASA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra 164-168
10 KOÙÙAMCUKKËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 12
361
11 KâÌRABALË TAILA AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Vataraktacikits¡,
Adhy¡ya 22
45-46
12 GANDHARVAHASTA TAILA AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 15
21
13 GRAHAÛÌMIHIRA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
154-164
14 CANDANËDI TAILA Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡:
Page 325
15 CANDANABALËLËKâËDI
TAILA
Yogaratn¡kara, Jvar¡dhik¡ra: Page205
16 CITRAKËDI TAILA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Bhagandara Cikits¡ 50-50 1/2
17 JËTYËDI TAILA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 9
168-171 1/2
18 JYOTIâMATÌ TAILA Yogaratn¡kara, KuÀ¶hacikits¡: Page 696
19 TU×GADRUMËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 43
20 TUVARAKA TAILA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
13
20-23, 29
21 TRIPHALËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 44
22 DHËNVANTARA TAILA
(Synonym Bal¡ Taila)
Vaidyayogaratn¡vali, Tailaprakara¸a;
Page 244
23 NËRËYAÛA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
140-150
24 NËLPËMARËDI TAILA1 Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a, 26
25 NÌLIKËDYA TAILA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 10
157-160 1/2
26 NÌLIBHÎ×GËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga; Tailaprakara¸a 38
27 PARIÛATAKERIKâIRËDI
TAILA
Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakarana 9
28 PIÛÚA TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
22
22
362
29 PIPPALYËDI TAILA " BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra
" 115-118
30 PRABHAØJANA
VIMARDANA TAILA
Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 5
31 PRAMEHA MIHIRA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Prameh¡dhik¡ra 86-94
32 PRASËRIÛÌ TAILA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 9
119-123 1/2
33 BALË TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
21
72-80
34 BALËGUÚÍCYËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 14
35 BALËDHËTRYËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 57
36 BALËáVAGANDHALËKâËDI
TAILA
Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 13
37 BALËHAÙHËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 54
38 BÎHAT GUÚÍCÌ TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra 53-60
39 BÎHATMËâA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
241-245
40 BÎHAT SAINDHAVËDYA
TAILA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra 157-162
41 BHÎNGËMALAKËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 56
42 BHÎ×GARËJA TAILA BhaiÀajyaran¡val¢, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra 91-96
43 MAØJIâÙHËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 50
44 MADHUYAâÙYËDI TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
22
41-44
45 MAHË NËRËYAÛA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Vatavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
151-162
46 MAHË VIâAGARBHA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
414-423
47 YAâÙIMADHUKA TAILA á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 9
155 1/2
363
48 LAGHU VIâAGARBHA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Vatavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
411-413
49 LËKâËDI TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 346
50 LË×GALÌ TAILA (Synonym
Nirgu¸·¢ Taila)
á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a,
Adhy¡ya 9
198
51 VACËDI TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya
30
25
52 VACËLAáUNËDI TAILA Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a 42
53 VAJRAKA TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
19
79-80
54 VËSËCANDANËDI TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, K¡s¡dhik¡ra 185-191
55 VIâATINDUKA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vatarakt¡dhik¡ra: 76 - 78
56 VRAÛARËKâASA TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vra¸a¿oth¡dhik¡ra 69-71
57 áUâKAMÍLAKA TAILA Bh¡vaprak¡¿a, áoth¡dhik¡ra 37
58 âAÚBINDU TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áirorog¡dhik¡ra 49- 51
59 SAHACARËDI TAILA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya
21
66-68
60 SAINDHAVËDI TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Na·¢vra¸¡dhik¡ra 31
61 SOMARËJÌ TAILA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra 208-210
364
8 : 1 AÛU TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 20: 37-38)

·|||-||·|-|·|·|··|-|·|+·|·|·||·|||r·|
·||||÷·|·|+·-|||·|·|·|·|÷|r||·|-||·|-|·|
·|||-·|| ·|·|·|· |··|· +|·|r· ·|~| ~||· ·|+|
|+·|-+ +·|-||r|·| ·||·|| |··|:··||·| +||·|·|| .o
|-||-·| ··|·|| ·||··|··| |-| |-| ·||| ·||-|-|-| ··|| ||·|-|
·||+ |-|·|| ··|·| ·|·|·||·|···| -|··| ·|r|·||·|·|-·|||-|·||| .·
.~··|÷·|-··| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ·, .o.·)
1. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 28 g
2. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 28 g
3. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 28 g
4. Jalada (Must¡) (Rz.) 28 g
5. Tvak (St. Bk.) 28 g
6. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 28 g
7. Gop¢ ( á¡riva) (Rt.) 28 g
8. Hima (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 28 g
9. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 28 g
10. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 28 g
11. Plava (Kaivarta must¡) (Rz.) 28 g
12. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 28 g
13. Var¢ (Sat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 28 g
14. Pu¸·r¡hva (Prapu¸·arika) (Fl.) 28 g
15. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 28 g
16. Utpala (Fl.) 28 g
17. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 28 g
18. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 28 g
19. Surabhi (R¡sn¡) (Rt./Lf.) 28 g
20. áalapar¸¢ (Pl.) 28 g
365
21. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 28 g
22. K¤mihara (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 28 g
23. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 28 g
24. Tru¶i (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 28 g
25. Re¸uk¡ (Sd.) 28 g
26. Kamala (Kiµjalka) (Adr.) 28 g
27. Water for decoction 76.800 l
28. Drugs 1 to 26 for Kalka 128 g
29. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
30. Aj¡dugdha (aj¡kÀ¢ra) 768 ml

Special Method of Preparation
The drugs 1 to 27 are mixed togather and made in yavku¶ (coarse powder) form and
boiled in 100 times of Rain water and reduced to 1/10. This raining decostion should be
divided in tenequal parts.One part of decoction added with oil and pak should be made
Dose
5 to 10 drops for nasya
Important Therapeutic Uses
TvakraukÀya (Dryness of skin), Palita (Graying of hair), Írdhvajatrugata Roga
(Disorders of body parts above clavicle), Skandha áuÀkat¡ (Emaciation of shoulder), Gr¢v¡
áuÀkat¡ (Wasting in cervical region), VakÀa áuÀkat¡ (Emaciation of chest muscles)


8 : 2 ARIMEDËDI TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22: 90 - 96)

·||···||·|· · |-| ·||·-+|·|-|| |||··|··|·
·|·||·+ ·||··|·|:|··|-| ·|| ·|-|· +|·|-||· ·|-| ··
~||-|+ |-|·|·|·|-·| ··|· ·|·||··|·|·|÷·|·||·+·|
366
|-·-|··|·|.|·|÷|r|·|···|r|-||-||·|-|··|·| ·+
·|||+|+·+-||·|-|·|||~|+-||||·|||·||÷·|+·|
·|·|·||·|·|-·|·||·|.|·|r·||·||·|||·|+·| ·
·|··|+-|·|·|·|÷·||·| ·||| ||··|·|·|| ·|||-|+| ·|·|+
·||||·||~|+| ·|·||||+-|| ·|r-||÷·|+÷+||-|+|·| ·.
·+|·+·|·|·|·|·|+·|·+ ÷| | |~|||·|·||·
+|··|· ·||·+|· ·|·| ||| ·||·|| ·|·| |· ·|·|·|r|··º
+||·||·|·|·|·|·|·||·|-|-| |-| ·||+-·|-|·||:-|·||
·|||··|·|·||-|·| |·|r·-||··|·| ||··|| ·|··|·| ·+
·||··||| ·||·+|·|-||·|· |||··|··|| .||·||·|
~-|·||-|·|-| .||||·-| ·|··||:|·| ,«|··|| ·||||·.
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| , ···.)
1. Khadira (Ht. Wd.) 9.600 kg
2. Arimeda -valkala (St. Bk.) 4.800 kg
3. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
4. Taila (Tila) (oil) 3.072 kg
5. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 12 g
6. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 12 g
7. Patta´ga (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
8. Gairika 12 g
9. áveta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
10. Rakta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
11. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 12 g
12. Pu¸·r¡hva (Prapau¸·ar¢ka) (Fl.) 12 g
13. YaÀ¶y¡hv¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
14. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 12 g
15. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 12 g
16. Sauv¢r¡:jana 12 g
17. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 12 g
367
18. Ka¶phala (St. Bk.) 12 g
19. Haridra (Rz.) 12 g
20. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
21. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
22. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
23. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
24. Tvak (St. Bk.) 12 g
25. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
26. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
27. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
28. Jo´gaka (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
29. Must¡ (Rz.) 12 g
30. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
31. Nyagrodha - praroha (A.R.) 12 g
32. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
33. Yav¡saka (Pl.) 12 g
34. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
35. Ail¡ (Elav¡luka) (St. Bk.) 12 g
36. Sama´g¡ (Lajj¡lu) (Pl.) 12 g
37. J¡t¢patra (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 12 g
38. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 12 g
39. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 12 g
40. Ka´kolik¡ (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 12 g
41. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 192 g
Note:
1. The formula of this yoga is also used for preparation of Khadir¡di va¶i (A¬·aga H
¤daya, Uttarasth¡na 22/94)
. ~·~«+ ~ -·,·-· ,« ÷,n ·~:~¬·+ ~·. «~~~+··. ·~
368
~-·-·~.· ·~-·~·,-,~~ +,··nn~~ -~·,··~·. n~n
«~~~+·· ,··. ÷~ n~·~· ~ ~·~«+ ÷~·~·~ ,« n
~-»,~-~ ~·. ÷~·n~n~·÷~·~ --,-~-n~. ·~--+-~
~..~. n, n~ «·~· --,.··n ~ ·+n-~ -+·~.


Usage
Used externally for Kavalagraha, Nasya, and áirodh¡ra¸a
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mukha Roga (Disease of mouth), Danta Roga (Disease of tooth)


8 : 3 ASANABILVËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 45)

~·|-||·|-|·|-||·||·||||| ·|·|+-||·|·+|~|+-|||-||
·|·||·| |-||·|· ·|·|·|| ·||·|·|-|+||·|·||r|·|·|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·| º+)
1. Asana (Ht. Wd.) 76 g
2. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 76 g
3. Bal¡ (Pl.) 76 g
4. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 76 g
5. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
6. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
7. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 38.4 g
8. N¡garaka (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 38.4 g
9. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 38.4 g
10. Bibh¢taka (P.) 38.4 g
369
11. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 38.4 g
12. Paya (Godugdha) 768 ml


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Nayana Roga (Disease of the eye), Kar¸a Roga (Disease of ear), áiroroga (Disease of
head)


8 : 4 KANAKA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra: 59 - 60)

·|·|+··| +·||·|| |-|··| +÷| ·|||
+-+· |.|·|÷·|·||·|·||-·-||·|-|+·|·· +·
+-|+ -||·| |·|-| ·|·|+||-|+· ·|··|
~·||·-|||-|+|·|÷·|·||·|-| ·|··|||||·| .·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|-·|·|||·|+|·, +·.·)
1. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 768 g
2. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 192 g
4. Priya´gu (Fl.) 6.4 g
5. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 6.4 g
6. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 6.4 g
7. Utpala (Fl.) 6.4 g
8. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 6.4 g

370

Usage
Used externally for Nasya and Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mukha Roga (Disease of mouth), N¢lik¡ (Mole), Vya´ga (Pigmentation disorder)


8 : 5 KAYYONNYËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 48)

+··|||·| ||···|· -||--||·||-|·| -|||·-|
|-| ·||| ·|·|·|| ·|·|+|·|-||··||·|
+||·| -|·| |-|-||||-| |||-|·|
·||--|·| -|·| |-|·| -|··|| -|·|||·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, º·)
1. Kayyonni rasa (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 1.024 l
2. Ci¶¶am¤tu (Gud£c¢) (St.) 1.024 l
3. Nelli rasa (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1.024 l
4. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
5. P¡yasa (Godugdha) 768 g
6. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
7. Aµjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 48 g


Usage
Used externally for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Netraroga (Eye disorder), áiroruj¡ (Headache), Dantaroga (Dental disease), Palita
(Graying of hair)

371

8 : 6 KËRPËSËSTHYËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 11)

+|·||·|||··|·|-||·||·|+-|·|· +||·|| ·|-|
·|·|··|-||·|·-||+··|·|·|-||·|··
·|||r|||·|··|-||·|-||·||·|·|·|-|-||·
+|-+| |-|·||·|-| -||·| ·||r| ·|||
|·||-|-|||-||··|÷·|·||·||·||||-|-||·|r·|
||·|·||··|·||r | ·|-||·|||||·| r·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, ++)
1. Karp¡s¡sthi (K¡rp¡sa) (Enm.) 768 g
2. Bal¡ (Rt.) 768 g
3. M¡Àa (Sd.) 768 g
4. Kulattha (Sd.) 768 g
5. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
6. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
7. Bal¡ (Rt.) 16 g
8. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 16 g
9. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 16 g
10. SarÀapa (Sd.) 16 g
11. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 16 g
12. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 16 g
13. Pippal¢m£la (Rt.) 16 g
14. Cavya (St.) 16 g
15. áigru (St. Bk.) 16 g
16. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 16 g
17. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
18. Aj¡ kÀ¢ra 768 ml
372

Special Method of Preparation
K¡rp¡sasthi, Kulattha and M¡Àa are tied in a bundle and immersed in the vessel
containing Bal¡ m£la and water. Bal¡ kaÀ¡ya is then prepared.
Dose
12 g, used externally also.
Anup¡na
warm water, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), PakÀ¡gh¡ta (Paralysis/Hemiplegia), Ardita
(Facial palsy), Avab¡huka (Brachialgia)


8 : 7 KËSÌSËDI TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra : 111-113)

+|·||·| ·|-·|| +·|| ·|| +·| -||÷·|-||
|·|-|||·|··|·||··| ·-||·|-|·-|||~|+·| +++
||-|+ +-|·| ·||-||·| ||· ·|||··|·|+
|-| ·-|-+·|·|·|| ·||| ·|~| ||·||·| ++
·|···|÷·|||:·|||·| -||·| | ·|||-| |r
-||·+·|+· -|·| | ·|-··|·|·|-|·|++.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·||·|·|||·|+|·, +++++.)
1. K¡s¢sa 12 g
2. Saindhava lava¸a 12 g
3. K¤À¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 12 g
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
5. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
6. L¡´gal¢ (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
373
7. áil¡bhid (P¡À¡¸abheda) (Rz.) 12 g
8. A¿vam¡ra (Karav¢ra) (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
9. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
10. Jantughna (Vi·anga) (Fr.) 12 g
11. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
12. T¡laka (Harit¡la) 12 g
13. Kuna¶¢ (ManaÅ¿il¡) 12 g
14. Svar¸akÀ¢r¢ (Pl.) 12 g
15. Snuh¢ payas (Snuh¢) (St.) 12 g
16. Arka payas (St./Lf.) 12 g
17. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
18. Go m£tra 3.072 l


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ar¿oroga (Haemorrhoids)


8 : 8 KU×KUMËDI TAILA
(Yogaratn¡kara, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra: Page 740)

+÷+·| |-·-| -||.| ·||÷·| ·-|-·-|·|
+|-||·|+·|·||· | ·||·|·| ·|·|·||··+| +
·|~|+ ·|··|+ ·|··|+· ·||·||-| |-|·||
-||-|| ·|·r|·-| | ·||·+ -||·|+·|··|
·|-||·|+·|·| |||·| |.|·|÷·|·| |·|÷+·|·
·||-||| | ·|·||··· ·|·|·||· ·|·|·|||| .
374
||·||·|·|·|·|·· ·|·-||·||· ·|·|+
·||-·|-·||·-|-|| |n·|-| .|··|··|||-·||·| º
.·||·|·-||+· -|-·|·|||·|+|·, ·|· oº·)
1. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 12 g
2. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
3. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 12 g
4. Pata´ga (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
5. Raktacandana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
6. K¡l¢yaka (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
7. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 12 g
8. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
9. Madhu (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
10. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
11. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
12. Padma (Kamala) (Fl.) 12 g
13. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
14. Gorocana 12 g
15. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 12 g
16. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 12 g
17. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
18. Gairika 12 g
19. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.) 12 g
20. Pal¡¿a kusuma (Fl.) 12 g
21. Priya´gu (Fl.) 12 g
22. Va¶¡´kura (Nyagrodha) (Lf. Bd.) 12 g
23. M¡lat¢ (J¡t¢) (Fl.) 12 g
24. Madh£cciÀ¶a 12 g
25. SarÀapa (Sd.) 12 g
26. Surabhi (R¡sn¡) (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
375
27. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
28. Payas (Godugdha) 6.144 l
29. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 1.536 kg


Usage
Used externally for Nasya and Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mukha Roga (Disease of mouth), Var¸a Vik¡ra (Pigmentation disorder), N¢lik¡
(Mole), Yauvana Pi¶ik¡ (Acne vulgaris), Vya´ga (Pigmentation disorder), Tilaka (Non-
elevated mole), MaÀaka (Mole), Nyaccha (Naevus/mole), Padmin¢ka¸¶aka (Papilloma of
skin), Jatuma¸i (Congenital mole)


8 : 9 KUâÙHARËKâASA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra : 164-168)

·||+ ·|-·|+ +· ·|·|·||| ||~|+·|
|·|-··| ··||-|| r|·||-|·||-·|·|·| +.º
~|··|·|··| ·||·|||-| ·|||||·| ·|-|·|·|-||
.|·|+ +·|·||·|| +·|-| ·|-||··+·| +.+
·||·|·|·|·|||·|-| ·||+·||-||·|-|·|
|·|~|·||÷··|· +· ·||·|||- ·|·|-···|+..
|||||+|| ·||·||-| |||·- ·|·|·|·|
·|··||·| |·||·||-| -||·|·|···| ·|-||||+.o
+··|-|·|-||·|· ·|||+·| ·|··|
~|·|··|| |-||·|| -|--||+|-|·|rr||+.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +·||·|+|·, +.º+.·)
1. S£taka (P¡rada) ¿uddha 12 g
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 12 g
376
3. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
4. Saptapar¸a (St. Bk.) 12 g
5. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
6. Sind£ra (P¡rada) 12 g
7. Rasona (La¿una) (Bl.) 12 g
8. Harit¡la 12 g
9. Avalguj¡ (B¡kuc¢) (Fr.) 12 g
10. Ëragvadha (Sd.) 12 g
11. J¢r¸a T¡mra (T¡mra) bhasma 12 g
12. ManaÅ¿il¡ 12 g
13. Ka¶u taila (SarÀapa) 384 g

Special Method of Preparation
Powders of drugs 1 to 8 are made into a kalka with a little water mixed in Ka¶u Taila
and exposed to sun's rays for a week.
Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), V¡tarakta (Gout), ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Kacch£
(Itching), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), P¡m¡ (Eczema), M¡Æsa V¤ddhi
(Muscle Hypertrophy )


8 : 10 KOÙÙAMCUKKËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 12)

+· ·|| ||| |·|·|· +||||·· -|·|-| |·||
|·|-|·| ·||r| ·|-·| |·|··||:·| ·|||·||
·|·|||||··|| ·|| |-|·|··|÷·|r||
377
|||·|||·|.|·|·|-| ·||~|·|··|||-||·|-|·|
~||-·||:··| .|·|||| |r ·|||·|-~|||·|··||·
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +)
1. Ko¶¶am (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 21.0 g
2. Cukku (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 21.0 g
3. Vayambu (Vac¡) (Rz.) 21.0 g
4. áigru (St. Bk.) 21.0 g
5. La¿una (Bl.) 21.0 g
6. K¡rto¶¶i (HiÆsr¡) (Rt.) 21.0 g
7. Devadruma (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 21.0 g
8. Siddh¡rtha (SarÀapa) (Sd.) 21.0 g
9. Suvah¡ (R¡sn¡) (Rt./Lf.) 21.0 g
10. Tilaja (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
11. Dadhi (Godadhi) 768 g
12. Ciµc¡ rasa (Ciµc¡) (Lf.) 3.072 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), A´gastambha (Body
stiffness)


8 : 11 KâÌRABALË TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Vataraktacikits¡, Adhy¡ya 22 : 45-46)

·|-||+-+·||·||··|| |-| -||··|·| ·|||
·|r·|·||·||+ |· ||||·|·|||·|·|-||º+
378
··||·|-| ·|··||·||·||--·|||| .|·||·-|·|
·|||-| ·|r| ·|·| ·|+|·|··|·|-||·|-|·|º.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| , º+º.)
1. Bal¡ kaÀ¡ya (Rt.) 16 Parts
2. Bal¡ kalka (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 4 Parts
4. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 4 Parts
5. Water 16 Parts


Dose
12 g. Also used for Abhya´ga and Nasya.
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of
semen), RajodoÀa (Menstrual disorder), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Svarabheda (Hoarseness of
voice), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-
modulator properties)


8 : 12 GANDHARVAHASTA TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gasa´graha, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15: 21)

·|-·||r·|·|-||-|| ·|||«+ -||·|·|·|+÷| | ·||-|-|-|| ·||··|·| ||·|||
|-| |··||-||·|·÷|-|.|··| ·||·|·||
+-+|·|·· ||~| ·n|·|-|·|-·||r·|·|-|+ ÷| ·||·|-| |
·|· ·|-·||r·||-| |-·| ·|||+
.~··|÷·|·|·|r |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ++, +)
1. Gandharvahasta m£la (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 4.800 kg
379
2. Yava (Sd.) 3.072 kg
3. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 96 g
4. Water for decoction 24.576 l
reduced to 6.144 l
5. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 1.536 l
6. Era¸·a taila (Ol.) 768 g
7. Gandharvahasta m£la (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 192 g
8. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g


Dose
6 to 12 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vidradhi (Abscess), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Ud¡varta
(Condition in which threre is upward movement of vayu), áopha (Oedema), Udara (Diseases
of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Mah¡v¡ta Roga (Major neurological disorder)


8 : 13 GRAHAÛÌMIHIRA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 154-164)

·||-·|+ ·|||+| -||.| ·|·|÷·||||||·|| |·|||
··||· |||·||r| ·|-| ·||| ··||·|-|·| ++º
|·|-| -||-||·|-| ·|~| +·|· ·|··|+·|··|
·|÷||--·||··||·||· ·|··|+ +··||r|| +++
|·|· -|-|· ·|÷·|+·|·|·|| ·|-|-|||
~|·|·|··|+···||-|| ||· +··||-+-|·| ++.
·|·||-|| ·||·+|·|| +||·|+||| .|+-·|·||
380
|-|.|··| ·||·|··|+ |+||-·||·|-| || ++o
+··||++·||·|| ·||-·|++||·||-| ||
·|··|| ·|·|·||| |·| |·||-·||·|·||||·||++·
·|-·||·|-| |-| |-||·||-||-||·|-|·|
r|-| ·|||-|||·||·|-| ·|r|| ·||-|·|||·|++·
·|· |·|| |·|| +|·| |r++| ·||·| ||·| ·||·|·|
·||·|-| +|···| -||·|·|·|·|·|| |r+.·
~·|||·| +|·|-|| ·|r ·|·|·| ·|-|·|-·||·|
·||- ·|r| |··| ·||·|·||-|·|r|·| +.+
|·||+·|·|||- ·|··|·||·| ||·|||·||
·||·| ·~||·| .|+|·| .|·|·| ·|·|·|·||·+.
||||r||··| ·||÷·|-·| ||||· ||·|·|.|··|
·|·|··| ||-||··|||·| ··||·|-| ·|··| ·|·|·|+..
·|·||···| .|+·|·|·||· ·|·||||--|·|
·|r|||·||r· -||·| |-| ·||-|·|÷·|-|·|+.º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, ++º+.º)
1. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 12 g
2. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 12 g
3. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 12 g
4. Sama´g¡ (Lajj¡lu) (Pl.) 12 g
5. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
6. áiv¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 12 g
7. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 12 g
8. V¡riv¡ha (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
9. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 12 g
10. Moca (á¡lmal¢) (Exd.) 12 g
11. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 12 g
12. Bilva (St. Bk.) 12 g
13. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 12 g
14. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
381
15. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 12 g
16. Padma kesara (kamala) (Adr.) 12 g
17. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 12 g
18. Indrayava (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 12 g
19. áy¡m¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 12 g
20. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
21. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 12 g
22. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
23. Nalada (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
24. Bh¤´ga (Tvak) (St.Bk.) 12 g
25. Ke¿ar¡ja (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 12 g
26. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 12 g
27. Ëmra tvak (Ëmra) (St. Bk.) 12 g
28. Jambu tvak (jamb£) (St. Bk.) 12 g
29. Kadamba tvak (Kadamba) (St. Bk.) 12 g
30. Ku¶aja valkala (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.) 12 g
31. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 12 g
32. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
33. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
34. Takra
or
Ku¶aja tvak kaÀ¡ya (Ku¶aja) (St. Bk.)
or 3.072 l
Dh¡nyaka Kv¡tha (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.)


Dose
12 g
Anup¡na
382
Butter milk, Must¡ KaÀ¡ya, Dh¡nyaka KaÀ¡ya
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Jvara
(Fever), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Chardi
(Emesis), Bhrama (Vertigo), KoÀ¶haruj¡ (Pain in abdomen), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Meha
(Excessive flow of urine), ávayathu (Oedema), á£la (Colicky Pain), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation),
áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Garbhasr¡va (Threatened abortion), Garbhap¡ta (Abortion)


8 : 14 CANDANËDI TAILA
(Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡: Page 325)

|-·-||··|-|·| ·||~|·|··| ·|-|·|·|n+·|
·||·|·| ·|·-| ·|· ·|··-|| ·||||+·|··| +
·|~| |·|-|·|·||· | ++|-| |-·-||··|··|
r|·- ·|||·| ||-| -||÷·||·|·+÷+·|·|
|·||-||-|+| ||·|·|-| ·|·|||·||·|
-||-||··|·|·| |·|- ·|r·-| ·|-|||+| .
.·||·|·-||+· ·|·|·|-·||||+·||, ·|· .+)
1. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
2. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 6 g
3. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 6 g
4. R¡tri (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 6 g
5. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 6 g
6. áaileya (Pl.) 6 g
7. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
8. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 6 g
9. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
10. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
383
11. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 6 g
12. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g
13. J¡t¢ (Fl.) 6 g
14. Kesara (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 6 g
15. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 6 g
16. Bilva (St. Bk.) 6 g
17. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 6 g
18. Ka´kola (Fr.) 6 g
19. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
20. Ambuda (Must¡) (Rz.) 6 g
21. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 6 g
22. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 6 g
23. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 6 g
24. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 6 g
25. Tikt¡ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 6 g
26. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 6 g
27. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
28. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 6 g
29. Tvak (St. Bk.) 6 g
30. Re¸u (Re¸uk¡) (Sd.) 6 g
31. Nalik¡ (Sub. St. Bk.) 6 g
32. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
33. Mastu (Godadhi) 3.072 l
34. L¡kÀ¡rasa (L¡kÀ¡) (Gl.) 768 ml


Usage
For external use as Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
384
D¡ha (Burning sensation), Pralepaka Jvara (Hectic fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding
disorder), KÀaya (Pthisis), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), J¢r¸ajvara
(Chronic fever), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), YakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis)


8 : 15 CANDANABALËLËKâËDI TAILA
(Yogaratn¡kara, Jvar¡dhik¡ra: Page205)

|-·-| | ·|-||·|-| -||-|| -||·|··|+ |·||
·|·|+·|·|+.|··|·||~| -|| | ·||-|-| ·|||
||·||·|||·|·|:|··|·|-| .|··|··| |-|·|| +
|-·-||·||··|·|+·|||r||· +··||r||
·|·|·|-|·||+··||·|·|·| ··||-|+·|
~·|·|-·|| ·|-|| ·||| ·||| ·|·|| ·|·|-|+|·
·-|||÷-||·|+·|·| ·|·-|| -||-|| ·|·||-·|+| .
|··|+ ·|||·||· | ·|||·|| ·||+··|·|
+-+·|· ·|·||·|- -||·|«+·|·||-||·| º
.·||·|·-||+· ·|·||·|+|·, ·|· ·+)
1. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 768 g
2. Bal¡ (Rt./Pl.) 768 g
3. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 768 g
4. L¡majjaka (Rt.) 768 g
5. Water for decoction 24.576 l
reduced to 6.144 l
6. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 1.536 kg
7. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
8. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 16 g
9. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 16 g
10. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 16 g
11. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 16 g
385
12. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
13. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 16 g
14. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 16 g
15. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 16 g
16. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
17. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 16 g
18. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 16 g
19. Bal¡ (Rt.) 16 g
20. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 16 g
21. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 16 g
22. Must¡ (Rz.) 16 g
23. M£laka (Rt.) 16 g
24. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 16 g
25. Tvak (St. Bk.) 16 g
26. N¡gakusuma (N¡gak®¿ara) (Stmn.) 16 g
27. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 16 g
28. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 16 g
29. Saugandhik¡ (áa¶i) (Rz.) 16 g
30. Campaka (Fl.) 16 g
31. P¢tas¡ra (Asana) (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
32. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 16 g
33. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 16 g
34. Saindhava Lava¸a 16 g
35. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l


Dose
6 ml, used externally for Abhya´ga also
Anup¡na
386
Milk, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis), As¤gdara (Menorrhagia or
Metrorrhagia or both), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Pitta Roga (Disease due to Pitta doÀa),
Kaphaja Roga (Disease due to Kapha doÀa), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Vispho¶aka (Blisterous
eruption), Netra D¡ha (Burning sensation in eyes), áotha (Inflammation), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Sarva Jvara (All types of fevers), Sarva Dh¡tu áoÀa
(Emaciation of all tissues), Chardi (Emesis), áiroroga (Disease of head), A´gad¡ha (Burning
sensation all over the body), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), KÀ¢¸a Retas
(Oligospermia)


8 : 16 CITRAKËDI TAILA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Bhagandara Cikits¡ : 50-50 1/2)

||~|+|+| |~||·|| ·|-|·| r·|·||·+·|
·|·|| ||| -||÷·|-|+| ·|·|·|| ·||||+|·| +·
··||||··||| | ·|··|·| |-| ·||·| ||·|||·||
.·|·||·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ·, +·+·+:)
1. Citraka (Rt.) 16 g
2. Arka m£la (Rt.) 16 g
3. Triv¤t (Rt.) 16 g
4. P¡¶h¡ (Rt./Pl.) 16 g
5. Malap£ (Phalgu) (Rt. Bk.) 16 g
6. Hayam¡raka (Karav¢ra) (Rt. Bk.) 16 g
7. Sudh¡ (Snuh¢) - m£la (Rt.) 16 g
8. Vac¡ (Rz.) 16 g
9. L¡´galak¢ (L¡´gal¢) (Rt./Rz.) 16 g
10. Saptapar¸a (St. Bk.) 16 g
11. Suvarcik¡ (Svarjik¡ kÀ¡ra) 16 g
387
12. JyotiÀmat¢ (Sd.) 16 g
13. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
14. Water 3.072 l


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano)


8 : 17 JËTYËDI TAILA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9: 168-171 1/2)

·|||||-|··|·|·|-||-|| -|-·||-|··| ·|--|||·+.·
|·|+·| ·|·|·|+ +· · |-|·| +··||r||
·||·|·| ·|··|+ -||.|·|·|·|| -||-|·|·|-|·| +.·
|·|+ ·|||·|| ·||·| -|-·||-|··| ·|·|·||
·|||-| ·|·|·||·|||-| |·|··|| |-| ||·|||·|| +o·
-||÷|:|| ·|·|·|·| ·+|·+ +··||·|·|
·|n· ·|·~|.|r|··| ···|||-·| || |r+o+
-|·|·-|-|| ·r :|| ··· .|·|··||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, +.·+o+ +:)
1. J¡t¢ (Lf.) 10.66 g
2. Nimba (Lf.) 10.66 g
3. Pa¶ola (Lf./Pl.) 10.66 g
4. Naktam¡la (Karaµja) (Lf.) 10.66 g
5. Siktha (Madh£cchiÀ¶a) 10.66 g
6. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 10.66 g
7. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 10.66 g
388
8. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 10.66 g
9. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 10.66 g
10. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 10.66 g
11. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 10.66 g
12. Padmaka (Ht.Wd.) 10.66 g
13. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 10.66 g
14. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 10.66 g
15. N¢lotpala (Utpala) (Fl.) 10.66 g
16. Tutthaka (Tuttha) 10.66 g
17. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 10.66 g
18. Naktam¡la (Karaµja) (Sd.) 10.66 g
19. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
20. Water 3.072 l


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Kacch£ (Itching), Spho¶aka (Boil), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), áastraprah¡ra Vra¸a
(Wounds due to sharp weapons), Dagdha Vra¸a (Burn ulcer), Danta-Nakha KÀata (Injury
caused by teeth and nails), DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer)


8 : 18 JYOTIâMATÌ TAILA
(Yogaratn¡kara, KuÀ¶hacikits¡: Page 696)

·|·|·-||··|-| ·|·|+|· ·||··||·|
|·|- ··||||··||||-|·|··|÷·|||·|~| -||·|-|·|
.·||·|·-||+· +·|·|~||||+·||, .·.)
389
1. May£raka (Ap¡m¡rga) (Pl.) 5.376 l
K¿¡ra jala
2. JyotiÀmat¢ - taila (Ol.) 768 g

Special Method of Preparation
Mayuraka KÀ¡ra Jala of 768 ml is boiled along with taila till all the moisture
evaporates. The process is done seven times each with 768ml of KÀ¡ra Jala.
Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
ávitraroga (Leucoderma/Vitiligo)


8 : 19 TU×GADRUMËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 43)

|÷·|-·|··| |·|··| ·|-| ·|·|-·||-||·|··|·|··|·|·|+|·|-||-·-||-||·|
+-+-| ···|·||r|-| ||·|+|·||·|-| |·|·|-|·|-||·||·|·||-|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, º.)
1. Taru¸a Tu´gadruma jala (N¡rikela) 3.072 l
2. Sugandh¡ (Sugandha Vac¡) (Rz.) 32 g
3. L¡majja (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 32 g
4. YaÀ¶¢madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 32 g
5. Utpala (Pl.) 32 g
6. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 32 g
7. Dugdha (Godugdha) 768 ml
8. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g


390
Usage
Used externally for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
áiroroga (Disease of head), Nayana Roga (Disease of the eye), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), Anidr¡ (Insomnia)


8 : 20 TUVARAKA TAILA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 13: 20-23, 29)

|-||·||·+| ·| ··|· ·||·|·||||·||·|·| ·
|||||·÷·|||-|·|·||·||-|·|--|||·
|·|| +-|||-| ·|r||·||| ·|·|+||-·|··|·|·|·| +
·|··|| |··||:|·| ·|-·| ·||·||·||| |||·| |
||-||| ·||÷·|· -|·|| ·|||·|·| +·|··|||
|·|-| ·|-| ·|·|· ·||·|||·|·|-|·|||
~|||·| +·|·| | ·|-|·||~| |-|·||·|·|| .
|·| ·||··+||·| |~|·|| ·||·| ·|||·||·| ·
.·|·||·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., ·.·)
1. Tuvaraka phalamajj¡ (Ol.) 768 g
Taila (Tuvaraka)
2. Khadira Kv¡tha (Khadira) (Ht.Wd.) 2.304 l
3. Tuvaraka kalka (Tuvaraka) (Sd.) 128 g

Special Method of Preparation
The prepared taila should be kept in Kar¢Àa (hot ash of cow dung) for fifteen days
before use.
Dose
10 to 20 drops, used externally for Abhya´ga also
391
Anup¡na
Cow's milk or butter.
Pathya, Apathya
Pathya:Milk, sweet, citrus fruits, apple, banana, sweet grapes, old boiled rice, barley,
wheat bread, butter-milk.Apathya:Amla Rasa, Lava¸a Rasa, Ka¶u Rasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
KÀudra KuÀ¶ha (Group of minor skin diseases), Mah¡kuÀ¶ha (Group of major skin
diseases), Meha (Excessive flow of urine)


8 : 21 TRIPHALËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 44)

|~|+-||·|||--|| | +|+·|·|-|+| ·|-||·|
··÷|·|--|--|| | ·|-|-|| ||·|||·||
··|-| |+·|·|··| r··| ·|··|-| |
|-|.|··| ·||-|·||-| |··||-||··|·||·|
+-+ | +··|··|r|·|··|+|·||·|-·-|·
·|·|-||·|~|·||·|| | r·|·|-·|| ·|-||:·|||
·|||·||·|·+|· | -||÷·|-||||·+|·
··|-||n·|-| -||-|| ·-|-||·|··|-·|·|||·||
|·|·|·|·|.|||··||·|| ||·|·|| ||-||·|·||
·|||-|·| || ·|||-|·| +·||-|| ·|·||-| |·||
|~|+-||n|·|· |-|·|·|·|~|·|·|·|r·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, ºº)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 341.33 g
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 341.33 g
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 341.33 g
4. Am¤tavall¢ (Gu·uc¢) (St.) 341.33 g
5. Ketak¢ (Rt.) 341.33 g
392
6. Asanaka (Asana) (Ht. Wd.) 341.33 g
7. Bal¡ (Rt.) 341.33 g
8. Era¸·a (Rt.) 341.33 g
9. Indravall¢ (Rt.) 341.33 g
10. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
11. Tekar¡ja (Bh¤´gar¡ja) svarasa (Pl.) 786 ml
12. Ha¶ha svarara (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 g
13. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
14. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 1.536 l
15. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 8 g
16. YaÀ¶y¡hv¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 8 g
17. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 8 g
18. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 8 g
19. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 8 g
20. Must¡ (Rz.) 8 g
21. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 8 g
22. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 8 g
23. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 8 g
24. Hayagandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 8 g
25. Bal¡ (Rt.) 8 g
26. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 8 g
27. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 8 g
28. Amarak¡À¶ha (D®vad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 8 g
29. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 8 g
30. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 8 g
31. Coraka (Rz.) 8 g
32. áveta kamala (Kamala) (Fl.) 8 g
33. Rakta kamala (Kamala) (Fl.) 8 g
393
34. Kumuda (Fl.) 8 g
35. Kalh¡ra (Kumuda) (Fl.) 8 g
36. Padma (Fl.) 8 g
37. Aµjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 8 g
38. N¢l¢ (Lf.) 8 g
Note:
In Kerala region: 1. Ëmpal kiza´gu 2.Naital kiza´gu 3.Cengazunir kiza´gu 4. Karinkuvala
kiza´gu 5.T¡mara kiza´gu are grouped under the "Utpaladi" (drugs 32 to 36). This change
is approved by Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee.


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
áiroroga (Disease of head), Prati¿y¡ya (Coryza), Kh¡litya (Alopecia), P¡litya
(Graying of hair, particularly of scalp), Ke¿a¿¡ta (Loss of hair), Írdhvajatrugata Roga
(Disorders of body parts above clavicle)


8 : 22 DHËNVANTARA TAILA (Synonym Bal¡ Taila)
(Vaidyayogaratn¡vali, Tailaprakara¸a; Page 244)

·|-||·|-|+·||·|··| ·||·||· ·|· ·|·|·|·|·||
·||+|-|+-|·||-|| ··|·|-|··| |+|·
|-|·+||·|·||·| ·||·|·| |-|··| | || ··|
|··|·|·|··||·|·|+|+|-||··||-·-|·
·|||·|| +· |·|· ·|||+·|·| ·|-||||
+|-||-|·||·| ·|-|·| |||·|· ·|-|-|||
~·|·|-·|| |·| -||··|+-|| ·|··| |·|··|·
394
·|||r|| ·|·| ·|·|-|| |+ ·|-|· ·-|-|+|-+|·
·|+| ·|·|·-|-|| |-| ·|| |||||+|·|·||
.|n·||·|·-|||-|| |-|.|+·| ·|· ºº)
1. Bal¡m£la (Bal¡) (Rt.) 4.608 g
2. Water for decoction 36.864 l
reduced to 4.608 l
3. Payah (Godugdha) 4.608 l
4. Yava (Sd.)
5. Kola (Fr.)
6. Kulattha (Sd.)
7. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.)
8. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.)
9. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.)
10. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.)
11. Ga¸ik¡rik¡ (Agnimantha) (Rt./St. Bk.)
12. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.)
13. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.)
14. B¤hat¢ (Pl.)
15. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.)
16. GokÀura (Pl.)
768 g (drugs 4 to 16 in equal proportion)
17. Water for decoction 6.144 l
reduced to 768 ml
18. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml
19. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 6 g
20. Mah¡med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 6 g
21. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
22. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 6 g
23. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 6 g
395
24. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 6 g
25. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 6 g
26. á¡riv¡ (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 6 g
27. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 6 g
28. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 6 g
29. J¢vaka (Rt.Tr.) 6 g
30. ÎÀabhaka (Rt.Tr.) 6 g
31. Saindhava lava¸a 6 g
32. Kal¡nus¡r¢ (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 6 g
33. áaileya (Pl.) 6 g
34. Vac¡ (Rz.) 6 g
35. Agaru (Ht.Wd.) 6 g
36. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 6 g
37. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 6 g
38. Var¢ (áat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 6 g
39. KÀ¢ra¿ukl¡ (KÀ¢ravid¡r¢) (Rt.Tr.) 6 g
40. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 6 g
41. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 6 g
42. Bibh¢taka (P.) 6 g
43. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 6 g
44. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 6 g
45. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 6 g
46. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 6 g
47. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g
48. Tvak (St.Bk.) 6 g
49. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 6 g
Note:
396
1. This Taila when prepared with Ëvartana process is known as Dh¡nvantara Taila
Ëvartana.
2. When 768 ml of Taila, Eranda taila and Ghritha (in equal proportion) is taken as sneha,
the name of this yoga is Triv¤t Dh¡nvantara taila.


Dose
10 to 60 drops, used externally for Abhya´ga and Dh¡ra also
Anup¡na
Warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), PakÀavadha (Paralysis/Hemiplegia), Sarv¡´ga
V¡ta (Quadriplegia), Dh¡tu KÀaya (Tissue wasting), S£tik¡ Roga (Puerperal disease), B¡la
Roga (Diseases of children)


8 : 23 NËRËYAÛA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra: 140-150)

|·|-|||·-|·|-·|··||-||+·||·-||·|||··|-+·|
.|·||··|·|·|-·|| | ·|r|| +·+||·+| +º·
·|-|| ||||·|-|| || ·|···| ·|·|-|-|||
··|| ··|·|-||-| ·||·||·||-||:··|·|· ·||| +º+
·||··|·| ·||··||·| |-|·||~| .|·|·|·||
·||·|··|| ·|·|· ·||·|| ·|-|·|+ ||| +º
|-·-| |·|· +··|-|| ·|||||···|·|
·|·-|| |··|·|-·|| | ·|-·|| ·|·|-|-||·| +º.
··|| |··||-|+|-| ·||·||-| ·|·||·||| |||-||-|·||
·||||·|··||| |-||-·| .|·|·|·|| +ºº
~|·| || ·||· || ·|·| -||· ·n|||·||·|
397
·||-| |·|| |·||:··|÷·| ·||··| | | .|·|··||+º+
~·|| || |||·|··|·-|| ·|·|| || ·||· || -|··
·|÷·|·| ·||·|·|| | |-|-||-|-| |·|···|||+º.
~·||·||·| ·| | ||||· |·|·|·|··|·|||·| ·|
·|-·||·|··| r-|·|··| ·-|·|·| ·|-|·|r+ºo
·|··| ·|··||| |+|÷·| ·|||·|··| | ||r|-||
-||||--·||· -|||·|+| ·|·-||||·| ·| -|·|·+º·
·||·|·| -|--||·|r||·| ·|-··|·|·| ·| |
~-·|.|·|| | ·|| -||·| ·|| | ·|·| -| ||-·||+º·
||||·|| |·||| ·|·||·|-~|||-·| ·|·||
·|·|-||· |·|| -||·-|| -||·|·|| ·||·|++·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·||··||·|+|·, +º·++·)
1. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
2. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.) 480 g
3. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
4. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
5. P¡ribhadra (St. Bk.) 480 g
6. Pras¡r¢¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
7. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 480 g
8. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
9. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
10. Bal¡ (Rt.) 480 g
11. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 480 g
12. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Pl.) 480 g
13. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 480 g
14. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
15. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 kg
16. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 96 g
17. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
398
18. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
19. áaileyaka (áaileya) (Pl.) 96 g
20. Vac¡ (Rz.) 96 g
21. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
22. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
23. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 96 g
24. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
25. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
26. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
27. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
28. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
29. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 96 g
30. Turagandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 96 g
31. Saindhava lava¸a 96 g
32. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 96 g
33. áat¡vararasa (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 3.072 l
34. Gavyakˢra (Godugdha) 12.288 l


Dose
6 g; used externally for Nasya, Abhyanga and Anuv¡sana also.
Anup¡na
Warm water, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Pa´gu (Paraplegia), áirogata V¡ta
(Neurological disorders of head), Many¡ Stambha (Neck rigidity/Torticollis), Hanustambha
(Lock jaw), Dantaroga (Dental disease), Galagraha (Difficulty in swallowing), Ek¡´ga áoÀa
(Wasting of one limb), Kampa (Tremor), KÀ¢¸endriya (Impaired senses), KÀ¢¸a áukra
(Oligospermia), B¡dhirya (Deafness), L¡l¡jihvat¡ (Excess salivation), Medh¡lpat¡ (Retarded
399
intelligence), A¸·a á£la (Testicular pain), Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia)


8 : 24 NËLPËMARËDI TAILA1
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a, 26)

-||-·||·|· |~|+-| | ·-|·|·|+·
|| ||--| ||··||·|-||·|| +-+·|||++
·|·|·|-| ·|·|···| ·||··|+|·||
||++-| +· |||·||··| ||·|·|+·
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, .)
1. Paimaµjal rasa (Haridr¡) - ¡rdra (Rz.) 1.536 l
2. Parpa¶a- rasa (Pl.) 1.536 l
3. E¸¸a (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml.
4. Nyagrodha (St. Bk.) 15 g
5. Udumbara (St. Bk.) 15 g
6. A¿vattha (St. Bk.) 15 g
7. PlakÀa (St. Bk.) 15 g
8. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 15 g
9. Bibh¢taka (P.) 15 g
10. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 15 g
11. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 15 g
12. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 15 g
13. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 15 g
14. Covvalli (MaµjiÀ¶h¡) (Rt.) 15 g
15. Coram (Coraka) (Rz.) 15 g
16. Akil (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 15 g
Note:
This formula when prepared with coconut oil is called N¡lp¡mar¡di kera Taila.
400


Dose
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Tvagroga (Skin disease), Visarpa (Erysipelas), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), P¡m¡
(Eczema), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Pi¶aka (Boil/Carbuncle)


8 : 25 NÌLIKËDYA TAILA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 10 : 157-160 1/2)

-|||-|+| +|+|+-· ·|÷·|·|·|· +··+· ++o
|·||·|-|··| ·|··|||| ·||·|+|| +·|·||-·||·|
+·|||·|-||·| |·|· ·|·|-| +·|-| |·|| ++·
~·||··|· |.|·|÷·|·| ·||÷·||··|÷||+|
|~|+-|| ·|··|·|÷+·| +-+·|·|· ·|·|+ ·|·|+ ++·
+·|·||~|· ·||| |-| |~|+-||+||·|·|·||·|
·|÷·|·|·|··|-|| |·|- +·||··|·|+|·| +.·
~+|-|·||-|| r|-| ·|·| ||·||·||r|+|·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, ++o+.· +:)
1. N¢lik¡ (N¢l¢) (Pl.) 12 g
2. Ketak¢- kanda (Rz.) 12 g
3. Bh¤´gar¡ja (Pl.) 12 g
4. Kura¸¶aka (Sahacara) (Pl.) 12 g
5. Arjuna-puÀpa (Fl.) 12 g
6. B¢jaka kusuma (Asana) (Fl.) 12 g
7. K¤À¸a tila (Taila) (Sd.) 12 g
8. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
9. Kamala (Rt.) 12 g
10. Ayoraja (Lauha) bhasma 12 g
401
11. Priya´gu (Fl.) 12 g
12. D¡·ima-tvak (P.) 12 g
13. Gu·£cik¡ (Gu·uc¢) (St.) 12 g
14. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
15. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
16. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
17. Padma pa´ka 12 g
(The soil near root of Kamala is to be used)
18. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
19. Triphal¡ - kv¡tha (P.) 3.072 l
20. Bh¤´gar¡ja-svarasa (Pl.) 3.072 l


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Kh¡litya (Alopecia), Indralupta (Alopecia), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Val¢ (Wrinkles in the
skin), Palita (Graying of hair), Upajihvik¡ (Epiglottis)


8 : 26 NÌLIBHÎ×GËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga; Tailaprakara¸a: 38)

-||-||·|÷·|-|||·||+|-|||·||~||+-||-|| ··|
-||··|·|+-|||-|+··||r·||·|-|··||··|||·||·|
|-| |·|·|·|| |·|··-||-||·|···|r|·|·||·|-|·
+·||-| ·|·|-|·|·|-|:|·| +··||·|·||·|+·| |·|··
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, .·)
1. N¢l¢-svarasa (Lf.) 768 ml
402
2. Bh¤´gar¡ja-svarasa (Pl.) 768 ml
3. áatakratulat¡ (Kar¸aspho¶a) (Pl.) 768 ml
4. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 ml
5. Aj¡kÀ¢ra 768 ml
6. N¡likela kÀ¢ra (N¡rikela) (Kr.) 768 ml
7. Mahiˢ kˢra 768 ml
8. Dh®n£dbhava (Godugdha) 768 ml
9. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml
10. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 32 g
11. Gu´j¡ m£la (guµj¡) (Rt.) 32 g
12. Aµjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 32 g
Note:
This yoga when prepared with coconut oil is called N¢libh¤´g¡di kera Taila.


Dose
Used externally for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ke¿ap¡ta (Falling of hair), Palita (Graying of hair)


8 : 27 PARIÛATAKERIKâIRËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakarana: 9)

·||·||+·|-||· ·|··||·+-||·+-| ||-||-|
-||·|·|··|·|·|| |-| -·|·||r+ ·|·|||
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, ·)
1. Pari·ataker¢-kÀ¢ra (Kr.) 1.536 l.
2. Jamb¢ra phalodaka (Fr.) 1.536 l
403
3. KÀa¸ad¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 48 g
4. Suradh£pa (Sarja) (Exd.) 48 g
5. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Avab¡huka (Brachialgia)


8 : 28 PIÛÚA TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22: 22)

·|·|·||····||·|· ·|·|·|··|·|||·|·|
|·|÷|-| |···|÷·||· |||·-··||·|r·|
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| , )
1. Madh£cciÀ¶a 280 g
2. MaµjiÀ¶ha (MaµjiÀ¶h¡) (Rt.) 455 g
3. Sarja rasa (Sarja) (Exd.) 186 g
4. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 455 g
5. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 6 l
6. Water 24 l
Note:
The quantity of Ingredients have been given on the basis of current practice.

Special Method of Preparation
S¡riva and MaµjiÀ¶ha are taken in the prescribed quantity, powdered and then ground
to a fine paste. This is mixed with the prescribed quantity of water. Taila is added and
404
allowed to boil in a vessel sufficiently large to prevent the overflowing when foa
Usage
Used exernally for abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taraktaruj¡ (Pain due to V¡tarakta), D¡ha (Burning sensation)

Note; The quantity of Ingredients have been given on the basis of current practice



8 : 29 PIPPALYËDI TAILA
( BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra: 115-118)

|·|··|-|| ·|·|+ |·|-| ·|||r|| ·|·-| |||·|
+· ·|·| ·|·+·|··| ||~|+ ·|·|· | +++
|·|··|| |-| ||·|-·| |··||-||··|·||·|
~·|·|| ·|«||||-|| |···|-|||·|-|·|++.
·|·|-|··|·| ·|-| ·|~|+· .||||r+|·|
+····|··|·|-·|·||-||r |÷-|||·|·|·|++o
|·|·|·||| ·| · ·||·| |||||||||-|·|r·|
··||-| ·|r·|| ·|| ·|·||||-|||·|-|||++·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·||·|·|||·|+|·, +++++·)
1. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 8.7 g
2. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 8.7 g
3. Bilva (Fr. P.) 8.7 g
4. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 8.7 g
5. Madana (Fr.) 8.7 g
6. Vac¡ (Rz.) 8.7 g
7. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 8.7 g
8. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 8.7 g
405
9. PuÀkar¡khya (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 8.7 g
10. Citraka (Rt.) 8.7 g
11. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 8.7 g
12. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
13. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 1.536 l


Usage
Used externally for Anuv¡sana
Important Therapeutic Uses
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), Guda NiÅsara¸a (Rectal prolapse), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), M
£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), M£·ha V¡ta (Obstructed movement of V¡ta doÀa), Ka¶i-£ru-P¤À¶ha
Daurbalya (Weaknes and lower backache radiating to thighs), Ën¡ha (Distension of
abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools), Va´kÀa¸a Ruj¡ (Pain in groin),
Guda á£la (Pain in the anorectal area), Picch¡sr¡va (Mucoid discharge), Guda áotha
(Inflammation of the rectum), Malabandha (Constipation), Ap¡na V¡yu Nirodha
(Obstruction of flatus)


8 : 30 PRABHAØJANA VIMARDANA TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 5)

·|-||·||||·||·|·||·||++·|·|+|·
··÷ |||·| +|··| |||·|·|-·|| .|·|||·||
·||·|-| ||·· | |··||· +||·|| ·|-|
·||·||·||·|| ·n|·|-|··||-|«+ |·|·|+
-||· ||··|| ·n|·|·| ·|·|+||·|+
|·|·|·|·+|·-||·||·|·|·|||·+|·
·|||r||+·|·|-·|·|·|·-||+|-||-|·|||·+|·
||| ·|||~|+ ·||·|| ·|·-| +··||r||
406
.|·|+ +||·|+|-·||-| .|||||·||·| ·||·|·||
·||·|·|·| ·|·|·-||·|- ||-|·|·||··||
·||-||··|·|-|-|··|·| ||·|·| ||·|+·|||
~·|||| |||·||-| ·|·||-r-·||·|·| ·|·|·||-|
|||·|-·|||·| ||-·||-~|·| |||||-|·|·|
·|«·|·| |·|| ·|-|||-|||·||·| ||-||·|·||
·|·|-| ·|r|||·|·||~|·|.|·|·|· ·|·|
|-||·|| -||·||·|||·| .|·|·|-|||·|·-|·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 25.6 g
2. áatavar¢ (Rt.Tr.) 25.6 g
3. áigru (St.Bk.) 25.6 g
4. Varu¸a (St.Bk.) 25.6 g
5. Arka (Rt.) 25.6 g
6. Karaµjaka (Karaµja) (St. Bk.) 25.6 g
7. Era¸·a (Rt.) 25.6 g
8. Kora¸¶a (Sahacara) (Pl.) 25.6 g
9. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 25.6 g
10. Pras¡r¢¸¢ (Pl.) 25.6 g
11. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
12. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
13. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
14. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
15. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 25.6 g
16. Water for decoction 24.576 l.
reduced to 6.144 l.
17. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 1.536 kg
18. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l.
19. Dadhi (godadhi) 1.536 kg
20. K¡µjika 1.536 l.
407
21. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
22. Amarak¡À¶ha (D®vad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
23. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
24. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
25. SarÀapa (Sd.) 12 g
26. Coraka (Rz.) 12 g
27. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 12 g
28. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
29. Sindh£ttha (Sai¸dhava Lava¸a) 12 g
30. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
31. K¡l¡nus¡rik¡ (Meth¢) (Sd.) 12 g
32. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
33. Citraka (Rt.) 12 g
34. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 12 g
35. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
36. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz./Rt.) 12 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡ta Gulma (Lump due to V¡ta doÀa), V¡ta Vidradhi (Abscess due to V¡ta doÀa),
Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia), á£la (Colicky Pain), Ardita (Facial palsy), V¡taroga (Disease due to
V¡ta doÀa), Ka¶i á£la (Lower backache), P¤À¶ha á£la (Backache), M£·ha Garbha
(Malpresentation of the foetus)


8 : 31 PRAMEHA MIHIRA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Prameh¡dhik¡ra: 86-94)
408

·||·|··|| ·|+|· ·|·|+| |-|·||··|·|
·||| +· |||·|·|-·|| |-·-|··|·|+·| ·.
+·+| ·|·|+ ·|·-|| |·|-|| ·|¬·||··+|
|||+| ·||-·|+ |·| ·|||+|·|··|~|+·| ·o
|~|+-|| -||-|+| ·||-|| ·|-|| ||||·|-|| |·||
·||·|·| ·|·-| ·|··| -||.| ·|·||·+| ||| ··
~·||·|| ||·||· ·|||| ||·|| |·|··||·+|
·|·|| +||·|+·||·|·|-|.|··| ||·|||·|| ··
·||||·|| ··| |-·| -||-||·||·| ||·||·|
·|·| -||-||··|·|-·| -||· |-·| .|·|·|·|| ··
-|·|· ·||·|-| ·|-·| ··|| ·|·||+·|·|
·|·|-||· ·|··|··|÷·||-·||·||·|r·|·+
||·|·||··||-| ·|·|-| ·|||-| ·|·|·|··|·|||-||·|
||||+ ·||·|+ || ·-||··|+ ·|||·|·||||+·|·
-||||--·| |·|| ·|·| ·|·|·|÷·| ||·|·||·
·n|·|-| ||·|·|| +-|·|··| | +··||·.
·|r |·|·| |·|·||·||| ·|·| ·|·|·||·||·|
.|·|r|-| ||·||||| -||·|·|·||+-·||·
.|·|r|·||r· -||·-|| ·||-||·|-| ·|||·||·|·º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| .|·|r||·|+|·, ·.·º)
1. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 12 g
2. Devak¡À¶ha (devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
3. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
5. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
6. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 12 g
7. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
8. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 12 g
9. áveta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
409
10. Rakta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
11. Re¸uka (re¸£k¡) (Sd.) 12 g
12. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz./Rt.) 12 g
13. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
14. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
15. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
17. BrahmayaÀ¶ik¡ (Bh¡ra´g¢) (Rt.) 12 g
18. Cavik¡ (Cavya) (St.) 12 g
19. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 12 g
20. Vatsa (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 12 g
21. P£t¢ka (Cirabilva) (St. Bk.) 12 g
22. Agaru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
23. Patraka (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
24. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
25. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
26. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
27. Nalik¡ (St. Bk.) 12 g
28. B¡l¡ (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 12 g
29. Bal¡ (Rt./Pl.) 12 g
30. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 12 g
31. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
32. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
33. Padma (Kamala) (Pl.) 12 g
34. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 12 g
35. Madhurik¡ (Mi¿rey¡) (Fr.) 12 g
36. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
37. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
38. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 12 g
410
39. J¡t¢ (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 12 g
40. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 12 g
41. Tagarap¡duk¡ (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
42. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml
43. áat¡var¢rasa (áat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 768 ml
44. L¡kÀ¡ rasa (L¡kÀ¡) (Gl.) 3.072 l
45. Mastu (godadhi) 3.072 l
46. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
47. Gandhadravya 2 g


Dose
6 to 12 g. Also used externally for Abhya´ga
Anup¡na
Milk, honey, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Prameha
(Urinary disorders), Medogatav¡ta (Disease of adipose tissue affected by vitiated V¡ta),
Majj¡gata V¡ta (Bone marrow related disorder), KÀ¢¸endriya (Impaired senses), Dhvajabha
´ga (Failure of penile erection), D¡ha (Burning sensation), Pip¡s¡ (Thirst), Chardi (Emesis),
Mukha áoÀa (Dryness in mouth / buccal cavity)


8 : 32 PRASËRIÛÌ TAILA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9: 119-123 1/2)

.|·||·||·|-|·|| ·|-|-||-| ·|||·||
·||·|·|··· ·||| ·||-·|-| ·|·| | |·|·|·| ++·
+||·|+ | ·|·| |-||| -||· |-||||·||·|
411
|-||| |·||···||·|-| ·||+-+||-| ·||·|·|| +·
·|·|+ |·|··|-||·|-| ||~|+· ·|-·|| |||
.|·|||·|| ·|·|· ·|·-|| | ·|·||·|··|-|| ++
·|--|||· ·||·|··|| | ·||·|| ||·|||·|||·||
·|| |-| |· ·|+| |||·-|··||·|·||·|·||+
+|··| ·|÷·||·|·|| ·|.|·||·||·| |·||
r-|·|·|·|·|·||||+|··|··||-| ||-||·|·||+.
~-·||·| ||·|·||-| ||||-| ·|||-||·| ·|·||r||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, ++·+. +:)
1. Pras¡r¢¸¢ (Pl.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 kg
4. Dadhi (godadhi) 3.072 kg
5. K¡´jika 3.072 l.
6. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 12.288 l.
7. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 32 g
8. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 32 g
9. Citraka (Rt.) 32 g
10. Saindhava lava¸a 32 g
11. Vac¡ (Rz.) 32 g
12. Pras¡r¢¸¢ (Pl.) 32 g
13. Devad¡ru (Ht.Wd.) 32 g
14. Rasn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 32 g
15. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 32 g
16. Bhall¡ta (Bhall¡taka) ¿uddha (Fr.) 32 g
17. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 32 g
18. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 32 g


412
Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hanustambha (Lock jaw), Ka¶istambha (Restricted movement of the lumbo-sacral
region), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Khaµja (Limping), Kaubja (Hump/Kyphosis), Pa´gutva
(Paraplegia), V¡ta áleÀma Roga (Disease due to V¡ta and Kapha doÀa), Ardita (Facial palsy),
P¤À¶ha Stambha (Stiffness of the Lower back), áirogr¢v¡ Stambha (Stiffness in head and
neck)


8 : 33 BALË TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 21 : 72-80)

·|-||·|| |··|·r|·||· ·|·-||:···|||·|+·| o
·|-||«+·|| ·|+|| ·||·||·||··|| ··|
·|·|·||·|-||-|·||·|·|-·|-||«+ ·|·|· o.
·||·||·|·|·||:·||·|· +-+·|·|· ·|-|||-·||·
·||·|·-|·||-||·||·|·|·|·|-·-|· oº
·|··|+|||·|-||·|·||·|·|·|||r·||·|·
·|···|r|·|··|·||·|-|·|·|·|+·|||+· o+
·|-||·|··|+·|·|-|||-|+|·||||+|·|+·
··|++|+÷+ ·|·|-|·|·||||+|+·+-||··||·|· o.
|++-··++·| ·|··+·|||-|||·|+·
-||÷·|-|·|+÷+|-|+ ··|| ·|||.|·|÷·||·|· oo
··|||·||·|···||·||||·|·-|+·-||·
·|-||·|+·|·· |·|- ·n|||:~||||||·| o·
·|~|+-+ ||· ·|| |||·|-|| |.|·|||·||·|
+|·|·||·|·|··|··|·|·|-·|-||-|·||-|o·
·-||r·||·|·|·|··||··|-|-·|| | .|||·|·||
·|-|||-||·|· ·|· |||·|||·|||-||·|-|·|··
413
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, o··)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 4.800 kg
2. Chinnaruh¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1.200 kg
3. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 0.600 kg
4. Water for decoction 30.720 l
reduced to 3.072 l
5. Dadhi mastu (godadhi) 3.072 l
6. IkÀu niry¡sa (IkÀurasa) (St.) 3.072 l
7. áukta (Dh¡nyamla) 3.072 l
8. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 kg
9. Ëja payaÅ (Ëj¡ kÀ¢ra) 1.536 l
10. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 48 g
11. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
12. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
13. El¡ (Sd.) 48 g
14. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
15. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
16. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
17. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
18. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
19. Must¡ (Rz.) 48 g
20. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
21. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
22. Hare¸u (Re¸uk¡) (Sd.) 48 g
23. YaÀ¶y¡hv¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
24. Surasa (Tulas¢) (Pl.) 48 g
25. Vy¡ghra nakha (Fr.) 48 g
26. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
27. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
414
28. Pal¡¿a rasa (Pala¿a) (Exd.) 48 g
29. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 48 g
30. N¢lik¡ (Pl.) 48 g
31. J¡tikoÀa (J¡t¢ patr¢) (Ar.) 48 g
32. Sp¤kk¡ (Pl.) 48 g
33. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 48 g
34. áaileya (Pl.) 48 g
35. J¡t¢ka (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 48 g
36. Ka¶phala (St. Bk.) 48 g
37. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 48 g
38. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
39. Kundaru (Kunduru) (Exd.) 48 g
40. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 48 g
41. TuruÀka (Sd.) 48 g
42. ár¢niv¡saka (Sarala) (Exd.) 48 g
43. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 48 g
44. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 48 g
45. Ka´kola (Fr.) 48 g
46. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 48 g
47. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz.) 48 g
48. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
49. Sthau¸eya (Lf.) 48 g
50. Tagara (Rz./Rt.) 48 g
51. Dhy¡ma (Rohi¿a) (Pl.) 48 g
52. Vac¡ (Rz.) 48 g
53. Madanaka (Madana) (Fr.) 48 g
54. Plava (Kaivarta must¡) (Rz.) 48 g
55. N¡ga ke¿ara (Stmn.) 48 g
415
Note:
AÀ¶¡´ga H¤daya mentions the quantity of water to be taken as 100 ¡dhakas (307.20 l.).
The Ayurveda Pharmacopoeia Committee however considers this as too large a quantity
and approves only 10 Ë·haka (30.720 l) of water.


Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), M£rcch¡ (Syncope), KÀata (Wound), KÀaya (Pthisis),
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), áoÀa
(Cachexia)


8 : 34 BALËGUÚÍCYËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 14)

·|-||·|÷||·|··||··||-|| +||·| ·||·|-||·|·||·| |·|··||
·|·|·|·|||-·-|+-···+-|||·|·|-·||·|·-|· ·|·|·-|·
·|·|·|r ·|··| ·|·||+ ·-|-|·| |||·|· |-|r|-|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +º)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 256 g
2. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 256 g
3. Surap¡dapa (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 256 g
4. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
416
5. Ja¶¡ (Ja¶am¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 16 g
6. Ëmaya (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 16 g
7. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
8. KunduruÀka (Kunduru) (Exd.) 16 g
9. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 16 g
10. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 16 g
11. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 16 g
12. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 16 g
13. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), Raktagata V¡ta (Rakta affected by V¡ta DoÀa )


8 : 35 BALËDHËTRYËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 57)

·++|·|| ·|-||·||~·||·|÷·||·| |··|+·
··||···| |··|· ··||·|··|| |r··|·+||
|··| |-·-| ·|··| .|·|-| ·|+-|··| |
-||:·|| ||·||·|··|+ ||·||·|||·||·||·|
+-+|·||~| .|·||·| ·|·|+ |-·-|··|·|
+··|·|-|·|·· | ·|||·|| | |~|·|||+·|
·||||+-| | |++|-| +·|· | ·||||·|
·|||+·|·|+| ·|·| ·|·|+| +÷+·| |·||
-||·|··|+ | ·||-|+ ||·+··|·|·+··|
-||·|·|··| -|·| ··|++| ·||·|·| +··||r||
417
·||·||·||·| ·|·-| ·|· |··|+·|·|-|·|
·|·|+·|··| ··||-||+ |~|+-|| +|-|-|| |·||·|·
·|·||·|· |·|| ·||·|| |·|· ·|··|+·|··|
+·||·|| ·|·| -||· ·|·|·||·|-|+ ··|·|
·|| |··|||·||·|-|.|··| ||·|||·||
·|·|-| |-|r-·||·| ·||-||··|·|-|-|||-|·
|·|·|-|~|·|||-| ·|·||-|-·||-| |·|·|||-|-||··|||-|
~÷·|·|r |·|·|·|r -|~|·|r | ·|··||
-||-|·|r· |··| ·-·||·|·|-|.|··|
+·|·|~|·|||-| ·|·|||-|·|·|| ||-||·|·||
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +o)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 8 parts 251.2 g
2. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 8 parts 251.2 g
3. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 4 parts 125. 6 g
4. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 2 parts 62.8 g
5. Hiruberaka (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 1 part 31.4 g
6. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 1/2 Part 15.7 g
7. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1/2 Part 15.7 g
8. Bakula prasuna (Bakula) (Fl.) 1/2 Part 15.7 g
9. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
10. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1.92 g
11. Raktacandana (Ht. Wd.) 1.92 g
12. áveta Candana (Ht. Wd.) 1.92 g
13. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1.92 g
14. Utpala (Fl.) 1.92 g
15. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 1.92 g
16. Sariv¡ (Rt.) 1.92 g
17. Tvak (St. Bk.) 1.92 g
18. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1.92 g
418
19. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 1.92 g
20. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 1.92 g
21. Takkola (Fr.) 1.92 g
22. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 1.92 g
23. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 1.92 g
24. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 1.92 g
25. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 1.92 g
26. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 1.92 g
27. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr. Fr.) 1.92 g
28. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 1.92 g
29. L¡majjaka (Rt.) 1.92 g
30. á¡l£ka (Kamala) (Rz.) 1.92 g
31. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 1.92 g
32. Ca¸·¡ (Rz.) 1.92 g
33. PuÀkara (Rt.) 1.92 g
34. N¡ga puÀpa (N¡gakesara) (Stmn.) 1.92 g
35. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 1.92 g
36. Sp¤kk¡ (Pl.) 1.92 g
37. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 1.92 g
38. Ka¶urohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1.92 g
39. Aµjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.) 1.92 g
40. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 1.92 g
41. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 1.92 g
42. Campaka (Fl.) 1.92 g
43. M¤gan¡bhi (M¤gamada)
44. Madh£ka (Fl.) 1.92 g
45. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 1.92 g
46. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1.92 g
47. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1.92 g
419
48. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1.92 g
49. Phalin¢ (Priya´gu) (Fl.) 1.92 g
50. Mi¿i (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 1.92 g
51. Must¡ (Rz.) 1.92 g
52. Agaru (Ht. Wd.) 1.92 g
53. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 1.92 g
54. Tagara (Rt.) 1.92 g
55. Padma kesara (Kamala) (Adr.) 1.92 g
56. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
57. Ëmalak¢ rasa (P) 3.072 l
58. áat¡var¢ rasa (Rt. Tr.) 3.072 l
59. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g


Dose
15 drops used externally for Abhya´ga and Nasya.
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Pittaja Roga (Disease due to Pitta doÀa), KÀata
KÀaya (Emaciation due to injury), K¤¿at¡ (Emaciation/Cachexia), Netra D¡ha (Burning
sensation in eyes), Netraroga (Eye disorder), áirod¡ha (Burning sensation in the head),
áiroroga (Disease of head), A´gad¡ha (Burning sensation all over the body), P¡¸·u
(Anaemia), Írdhva Jatrugata Roga (Diseases of head and neck)


8 : 36 BALËáVAGANDHALËKâËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 13)

·|-||·|·|-·||-||-|||| +·||·| ·||·||·||·||
|-|.|··| ·||-|·||-·|·|·|·|||·||
420
·|·-|||-·-|·||·|·|·||·|·|+||·+·
·|||·||·||··|-|·+·|·|··|·-·|·
r|·-|+·|·|+| -||·|||r||·|··|+·|··
+-+·|·|· ·|·|·|-· +||·|+·| ·| ·||·||·
·|-|·|·|·-|-|| ·|+|| ·||-|·|· ·||·|-| ·|·|
.|·|·| |||·|-|-|~| |-|·||·| ·||-|·||
|-| ·||·|·|-·||·-|·|+|·||··|| ·|·|·
-|··||-| ||||·||·|| |||·|·|| -| ·|·|·|·
~|·|··|| |-||·|| |-|·||·||··+· ·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +.)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.)
2. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.)
3. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.)
768 g (drugs 1 to 3 in equal proportions)
4. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
5. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
6. Dadhimastu (Godadhi) 3.072 kg
7. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
8. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
9. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
10. D£rv¡ (Pl.) 12 g
11. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
12. Coraka (Rz.) 12 g
13. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 12 g
14. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 12 g
15. Jalada (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
16. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 g
17. Agaru (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
18. Suradruma (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
421
19. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
20. Kumud¡ (Kumuda) (Rz.) 12 g
21. Kaunt¢ (R®¸uk¡) (Sd.) 12 g
22. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 12 g
23. Padma k®sara (Kamala) (Adr.) 12 g
Note:
L¡kÀ¡ is powdered well and placed in a vessel. Hot water is poured and stirred well. When
the water becomes red it is strained and used.


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), KÀaya (Pthisis), K¡sa (Cough), V¡taroga
(Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), K¤¿at¡ (Emaciation/Cachexia)


8 : 37 BALËHAÙHËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 54)

·|-||r·|·|||·|··|·||·|+||·| ||-||··||·|
·|+| |·|·|··| r|-| |-·-||·|·|·||··|·|·
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +º)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.)
2. Ha¶h¡ (Ëmalak¢) (P.)
3. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.)
4. Mudga (Sd.)
5. M¡Àa (Sd.)
768 g (drugs from 1 to 5 in equal proportion)
422
6. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
7. Tilodbhava (tila) - taila (Ol.) 768 g
8. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.)
9. Ëmaya (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.)
10. Y¡À¶¢ (Rt.)
128 g (drugs from 8 to 10 in equal proportion)
Note:
Mudga and Masha are boiled together till they become very soft. The decoction is strained
and used.


Usage
Used externally for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
áiroruj¡ (Headache)


8 : 38 BÎHAT GUÚÍCÌ TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra : 53-60)

·|| |··|·r|·||·| ·|-|-|| ||·|||·||
|-| ·||·||·|·|| |-|.|··| ||·|||·|| +.
-||· ||·|| ·n|| +-+|-|||-| .|·|-||·
~·|·|-·|| ||·|·| | +|+|-·|| r|·|-·-|·| +º
·||||·| ||||·|-|| ·|···| ·|r||··|·|
+|·|·-| |~|+-|| ·|·-|| ~||·|·|||| | ·|||·|| ++
·|||-|| ·||-·|+ ·||·| ·||+|| ·|+·|||+|
||·||-|| ·||-·|·||| ·||·|·| |-·-| |-|·|| +.
·|||r|| ·|·|·||| | +|·|+|·|·| +-·|·||
423
·||-||··|·|-|-|··|·| |||·- .|·||·|·||+o
|||·-·|·||·| +·|-·|··|··|| |
r-|·|··| .|·|r| +|·|-|| ·||÷|| ·|·||+·
||·+|·| ||·|·|| -||÷|:||·|·|-···|
|||||+| ·||~|+÷ ·||··|r ||·|·||·+·
·|·|-||· ·|· |-||·||-||-||·|-|·|
~|~|·||-||·|| | | ·|-|||+· ··||·|.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·-||·|+|·, +..·)
1. Chinnaruh¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
4. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l.
5. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 12 g
6. Vid¡r¢ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
7. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
8. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
9. Haricandana (P¢tacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
10. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
11. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 12 g
12. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Fr.) 12 g
13. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 12 g
14. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 12 g
15. K¤mighna (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 2 g
16. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
17. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
18. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
19. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 12 g
20. Tr¡yam¡¸a (Pl.) 12 g
21. áariv¡ (áveta s¡riv¡) (Rt.) 12 g
424
22. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
23. Granthika (pippal¢m£la) (Rt.) 12 g
24. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
25. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
26. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
27. B¡kuc¢ (Sd.) 12 g
28. Bhekapar¸ik¡ (Pl.) 12 g
29. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Pl.) 12 g
30. Granthipar¸a (Granthipar¸¢) (Rt.) 12 g
31. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 12 g
32. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 12 g
33. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 12 g
34. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 12 g
35. Saptapar¸i (Saptapar¸a) (St. Bk.) 12 g


Dose
12 g, used externally for Abhya´ga also
Anup¡na
warm water, milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre is upward movement of vayu), V¡tarakta (Gout),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Hanustambha (Lock jaw), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Visarpa (Erysipelas), Vispho¶a (Blister), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), G¡tra Ka¸·£ (Generalised pruritus),
P¡dad¡ha ( Burning sensation of feet), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair),
Daurbalya (Weakness), Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration)


425
8 : 39 BÎHATMËâA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra : 241-245)

·||·|+||·| ·|-||+||·| ·|·-||·|| ··|·|-|·|
·||+|-|+-|·||-|| ·|·|·||·|·|| ·|·|+ º+
.|··| |-|··| | .|··| -||· ··|| ||·||·|
·|·-||·|·|·|||·|-·|·|·|||r|·÷·|·|+· º
·|||-||·|·|-||·||·|· ·|| ·-|·|·||·|·|+
r·|+··| |·|··+··| ·||r·||·|:|·||r+º.
·|||·|·| +|·|-| | +|-||· | ·|·|
||·||·||·||·| +··| ·|.|··||·|·|||-|+ºº
|··|··|·|-|·||-|·| -|||-| | .|·||·|·||
·||·||-||·|· ·|··|·|·|~|·|·|·|r·|
+||·|.|··||· ·|÷||~| ||·|+·|-|-| ·|·|||·º+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·||··||·|+|·, º+º+)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
2. M¡Àa (Sd.) 768 g
3. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
4. Bal¡ (Rt.) 768 g
5. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
6. R¡sn¡ (Rt) 768 g
7. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml.
8. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 76.8 g
9. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 76.8 g
10. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 76.8 g
11. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 76.8 g
12. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 76.8 g
426
13. áalaparn¢ (Pl.) 76.8 g
14. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 76.8 g
15. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 76.8 g
16. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 76.8 g
17. GokÀura (Pl.) 76.8 g
18. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
19. Yava (Sd.) 256 g
20. Kola (Fr.) 256 g
21. Kulattha (Sd.) 256 g
22. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
23. Ch¡ga M¡Æsa 768 g
24. Water for decoction 3.072 l
reduced to 768 ml
25. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
26. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf) 12 g
27. Ëtmagupt¡ (Sd.) 12 g
28. Sindh£ttha (Saindhava Lava¸a) 12 g
29. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 12 g
30. Era¸·a (Rt.) 12 g
31. Mustaka (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
32. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
33. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
34. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
35. Mah¡m®da (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
36. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
37. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 12 g
38. Îddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 12 g
427
39. V¤ddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 12 g
40. MadhuyaÀ¶¢ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
41. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
42. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
43. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 12 g
44. Bal¡ (Rt.) 12 g
45. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
46. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
47. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g


Dose
6 g, also used externally for Vasti, Abhyanga and Nasya.
Anup¡na
warm water, milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ardita (Facial palsy), áiraÅkampa (Tremor/Shaking of head), Hastakampa (Tremors
in hands), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), B¡hu áoÀa (Muscular wasting of forearm), Avab¡huka
(Brachialgia), Kubja Roga (Hump-back/Kyphosis), B¡dhirya (Deafness), Kar¸a¿£la
(Otalgia), Kar¸ap¡ka (Otitis externa diffusa), Írdhva Jatrugata Roga (Diseases of head and
neck), Kar¸an¡da (Tinnitus), Vi¿v¡c¢ (Brachial neuralgia), Apat¡naka (Tetanic convulsions)


8 : 40 BÎHAT SAINDHAVËDYA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Amav¡t¡dhik¡ra : 157-162)

·|-·|| ·|·|·|| ·|·-|| ·||·|··|| ·|·|||-|+|
·||·|+| ·||·| +· ·|| ·||||-| ||÷·| ++o
|||·|·||·| ·|·|+ ·||·+ ·||·+· +||
·||-·|-·|-||·|||-| ·-|-||·|··||-| +|··|| ++·
.|··|·|·÷|-|··| .|··||··| ·||·|··|·|·|
428
+||·|+ |··|| ··|| |·|| ·|·|· ·|-|· ·||| ++·
|·|-·||.|·||-·|·||·||||r· ·|··|
·||-||··|·|-||·|| | +·|:|·-|·|-| ·|·|·|+.·
||||·|·-|| ·|·| +·|·||-|··||-·|·|
·|-| -·||·|·|··| +·|··||·|-|·|||÷|+.+
·||-|·||·|||·||-||r ~-~|||-|-|·|||÷|
~-·||·|||-|-|·||-| ·|·||-| -||·|·|·||·| ·|r-||·|+.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·||||||·|+|·, ++o+.)
1. Saindhava Lava¸a 24 g
2. áreyas¢ (Gajapippal¢) (Fr.) 24 g
3. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 24 g
4. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 24 g
5. Yam¡nik¡ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 24 g
6. Sarjik¡ (Svarj¢kÀ¡ra) 24 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
8. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 24 g
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
10. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 24 g
11. Vi·a Lava¸a 24 g
12. Vac¡ (Rz.) 24 g
13. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 24 g
14. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 24 g
15. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 24 g
16. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 24 g
17. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 24 g
18. Era¸·a taila (Era¸·a) (Ol.) 768 g
19. áatapuÀpaj¡mbu (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 768 g
20. K¡µjika 1.536 l
21. Mastu (godadhi) 1.536 l
429


Dose
6 g, also used externally for Abhya´ga and Vasti.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), H¤t¿£la (Angina
pectoris), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), Ardita (Facial palsy),
Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Sandhigata V¡ta (Osteoarthropathy), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive
fire), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Ka¶i á£la (Lower backache), J¡nu¿£la (Pain in
the knee), Íru¿£la (Pain in thighs), P¤À¶ha á£la (Backache), B¡hy¡y¡ma (Opisthotonos)


8 : 41 BHÎNGËMALAKËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 56)

·|÷·||·|-|+.|··| |-|.|··| ·|-| | ·|·|+··|
-||·|«+ ||·|+| ·|-||+·||·| +||+-| +·|
~-·|·|-|-| +·| ·||·|··|·||·|· |·||
|·|-|·-|·|·||||·||-||··+| ·|||| -|·| ·||·|·||~||
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +.)
1. Bh¤´ga rasa (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 768 ml
2. Ëmalaka rasa (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 768 ml
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml
4. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
5. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
Note:
If prepared with coconut oil the name will be Bh¤´g¡malak¡di kera taila.

430

Dose
Used externally for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Svara KÀaya (Aphasia), Andhatva (Blindness), Badhiratva (Deafness), Danta C¡lana
(Loose tooth), Ke¿a¿¡ta (Loss of hair), Palita (Graying of hair)


8 : 42 BHÎ×GARËJA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaran¡val¢, KÀudrarog¡dhik¡ra: 91-96)

~-|·|··|·|··|| ·|r||| ·||+| ·|·|·|
·|·||| ·|·|·|+·| ·|··| |··| ||r·| ·+
||·||-| |-|| |-|.|··| ||·|||·||
-||·|·|··|··|-·|· ·| ·||··| ·|||·||-| |·|·|+ ·
·||·|·| ·|··|+ -||.| |-·-| ·||·+ ·|-||
··|-·|| +·|·|| |.|·|÷·| ·|·|·||··+| ·.
.|·||÷·|+ ·||·|| | ·||-|+|-·|~| ·|·|·||
·|··|+ ·|+| ||| -|||| ·|·| ·||÷ |-|·||·|·||·º
+·|·||| |·|·| ··· ·|-·||·|··| ·|-|·|r
|·|··+|||-|·|·|·| -|··|:··|÷·| | ·||·|·||·+
+||||·||-||||·-|··||-| +||-| +·||· ·|r·|·||
·|||-|·||·|---|·|| |-|·||· ·|·||r||·.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|-·|·|||·|+|·, ·+·.)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 ml.
2. M¡rkava (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 3.072 l.
3. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 48 g
4. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
5. Lodhra (St. Bk.) 48 g
6. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
431
7. Gairika 48 g
8. Bal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
9. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 48 g
10. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 48 g
11. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 48 g
12. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
13. Madhu yaÀ¶¢ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
14. Prapau¸·ar¢ka (Rt.) 48 g
15. Gop¢ (áv®ta s¡riva) (Rt.) 48 g


Dose
Used externally for Nasya, áirobhya´ga and Kavalagraha
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ke¿ap¡ta (Falling of hair), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Kar¸a Roga (Disease of ear),
áiroroga (Disease of head), Many¡ Stambha (Neck rigidity/Torticollis), Galagraha
(Difficulty in swallowing), Kh¡litya (Alopecia), Indralupta (Alopecia)


8 : 43 MAØJIâÙHËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a: 50)

·||·|·|·|-|·|||·||··+·+||++|-|·||||+-|
·||+|~|+-||·|·||·|····|··|||·|||+·
·||·||·|·|·||··|··|·|·|-||·||-··|-||··||||·|·
|-| -|~||·|·|||r||· ·|·|·||··|- +·||·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, +·)
1. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.)
2. Aµjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St. Ext.)
432
3. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.)
4. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.)
5. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz.)
6. Takkola (Fr.)
7. J¡t¢phala (Sd.)
8. Sr¢ka¸¶ha (Rakta candana) (Ht. Wd.)
9. Har¢tak¢ (P.)
10. Bibh¢taka (P.)
11. Ëmalak¢ (P.)
12. Jat¡ (Ja¶¡m¡ms¢) (Rz/Rt.)
13. Tagara (Rt.)
14. Ruk (Ku˦ha) (Rt./Rz.)
15. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.)
16. Tvak (St. Bk.)
17. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.)
18. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.)
19. N¡gake¿ara (Stmn.)
20. U¿¢ra (Rt.)
21. Agaru (Ht. Wd.)
22. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.)
23. Ca¸·¡ (Rz.)
24. M¤gan¡bhi (M¤gamada)
25. Indu (Karp£ra) (St. Ext.)
26. Utpala (Fl.)
27. Ambhas (Hr¢vera) (Rt.)
28. Bisa (Kamala) (St.)
96 g (drugs from 1 to 28 in equal proportion)
29. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
30. Payas (Godugdha) 768 ml
433
31. Kum¡r¢ rasa (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 768 ml


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Netra Ruj¡ (Pain in eyes), áiroruj¡ (Headache), Bhrama (Vertigo)


8 : 44 MADHUYAâÙYËDI TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22 : 41-44)

·|·|·|···|· ·|-|·|| +·||·| ·||··||·||
|-||«+ ·|·|-||· ·||+-+· ·|-|||-·||· º+
|··|·|||·|-|+|·|| ·|·|··||:·||·|-·-|·
-||rr·|·|·|·||·|||··|·|·|·|·||||·|· º
+|+|-||-||·+|+| -||·||·|··||-·|··|+·
·|||+·|·|·|||-|||+·|~|-|·|·||-|+· º.
.|·||÷·|+·||·|··|||·|--||||·|+·
||·.|·||·| ||||·||+·|·|·|r·|·|||-||ºº
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| , º+ºº)
1. MadhuyaÀ¶¢ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 4.800 kg
2. Water for decoction 19.200 l
reduced to 4.800 l
3. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 kg
4. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 kg
5. Sthir¡ (á¡lapar¸¢) (Pl.) 24 g
6. Tamalaki (Pl.) 24 g
7. D£rv¡ (Pl.) 24 g
8. Payasya (K¿ira vid¡r¢) (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
434
9. Abh¢ru (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
10. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
11. Loha (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
12. HaÆsapad¢ (Pl.) 24 g
13. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rz./Rt.) 24 g
14. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
15. Mah¡m®da (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
16. Madhupar¸¢ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 24 g
17. K¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 24 g
18. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 24 g
19. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 24 g
20. Îddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 24 g
21. Padmaka (Ht. Wd.) 24 g
22. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
23. ÎÀabhaka (rÀabhaka) (Rt. Tr.) 24 g
24. J¢vant¢ (Rt.) 24 g
25. Tvak (St. Bk.) 24 g
26. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
27. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 24 g
28. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 24 g
29. Prapau¸·ar¢ka (Rt.) 24 g
30. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 24 g
31. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 24 g
32. Aindr¢ (Indrav¡ru¸i) (Rt.) 24 g
33. Vitunnaka (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 24 g
Note:
The Ayurveda Pharmacopoeia committee considers that half of the quantity of kalka
dravyas mentioned in the text is sufficient and the formula has accordingly been revised.

435

Dose
6 g, used externally for Nasya, Abhya´ga and Anuv¡sana Also
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pitta D¡ha (Burning sensation due to Pitta doÀa), Jvara (Fever), V¡tarakta (Gout)


8 : 45 MAHË NËRËYAÛA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vatavy¡dhyadhik¡ra : 151-162)

|·|-||·|·|-·|| ·|r|| ·|···|··||-||+||··|-|+·|||··|-·|
-|-|+|--|||·-|·|-|||·-|·|-·| ·|-|||-| |·|| ·|·||·|||-||·| +++
·|-| ||···||··| ·||·-||-|| .|··| ·|·||· |||·|-||-||-||·|
-||··||·|··|·|·| ·|+|| ·||·||·|·|| ··|-| |-| ++
|-||«+|··|| ·|·|·|| ···|·||·| |-|···||··||||·| ·|·|·|
·+~| ·|··||·|·||·|·||-·n|-·||| ·||||·|||·| ++.
|-|-| |-·| ·|-|·| |~| ·|·-||·|·|-·|||·||·|·|·+··|
·|||||·+|·|·+·|·||| |·|-·|·|·||·||··|-||··|| ++º
·|-|·|+ |-·-|·|·+·||| ·-||·|·|··||·|·|···|~|·|
·|÷·||··|·||··||||·|-||·| ··|||·||·||·+||·+|··|·| +++
·|· ·|·|·||··|-|.|·|||·|-||÷· ·|| |||·|-|| ||·|+|·|
+·|·+|··||··|·||÷·||-|| |||+||-|| |~|·|-|.|·|||·| ++.
.|·|··|·|-··||-|||·||·| ·n|| ·|·|-·||·| |·|-| +|||
-||·|·|| -||·| ·|r| |-| ·||.|+|·|||·||.|·||··|·| ++o
~|·|| ·|·|| ·||-|||·||-||·|+|÷·|r|-|||·||·|-||-||·|
·| ·|÷·||· ·||||·||·||·| ·|||·|·|·|+-|·|·|||÷||·|++·
·|-·||r-|·|··||·|·|··|||| ·|-|·|·||·| ·|-|||·|-|·
·|·|·| |-| ·|r·|| ·|||-| |-··|| | -||·| -|·|| | ·|~|·|++·
||·|·|·| ·||·||| ·|·|·| ·|·|·|·| ·||||-|·|||-|||
436
·||·|||·|| +|··|| | ||| |-| ||·|·| ·||-|||·||-||·|+.·
|·|r|||-|-| ·-|·|| | ·|-| ·-·||·+|···|·|·+|·|||-||·|
.||·-|||| -|-·|| .|·|·||.|·|| |·|·.|+·| ||·|·|| |-|·|·|+.+
|-||·|·||| ·|··|||·|·|-| ·|||||·||||·| ·||· ·|| |
·||·|· ·|-·|· ·|·||-·| ·-||·||··|·|·-||-|·|·· ·|·|·|
-||·|·||-|||·| ·|·|r||·| ·|-||·||-| |||r|| |·||·|+.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·||··||·|+|·, ++++.)
1. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 960 g
2. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 960 g
3. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 960 g
4. ávadaÆÀ¶r¡ (GokÀura) (Pl.) 960 g
5. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 960 g
6. Va¶y¡laka (Bal¡) (Pl.) 960 g
7. P¡ribhadra (Rt.) 960 g
8. KÀudr¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 960 g
9. Ka¶hilla (Raktapunarnav¡) (Pl.) 960 g
10. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 960 g
11. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 960 g
12. Sarani (Pras¡ri¸¢) (Pl.) 960 g
13. P¡¶al¢ (P¡¶al¡) (Rt./St. Bk.) 960 g
14. Water for decoction 98.304 l
reduced to 24.576 l
15. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 6.144 kg
16. Aj¡dugdha 6.144 kg
17. áat¡var¢-rasa (Rt. Tr.) 6.144 l
18. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 96 g
19. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 96 g
20. MiÀi (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 96 g
21. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
22. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 96 g
437
23. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
24. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
25. Mudgapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
26. M¡Àapar¸¢ (Pl.) 96 g
27. Agaru (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
28. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 96 g
29. Sindh£ttha (Saindhava Lava¸a) 96 g
30. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
31. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 96 g
32. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 96 g
33. áaileyaka (áaileya) (Pl.) 96 g
34. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 96 g
35. PuÀkara (Rt.) 96 g
36. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 96 g
37. Asra (MaµjiÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 96 g
38. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 96 g
39. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 96 g
40. Abda (Must¡) (Rz.) 96 g
41. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 96 g
42. Bh¤´ga (Tvak) (St. Bk.) 96 g
43. J¢vaka (Rt. Tr.) 96 g
44. ÎÀabhaka (Rt. Tr.) 96 g
45. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 96 g
46. Mah¡med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 96 g
47. K¡k°l¢ (Sub. Rt.) 96 g
48. KÀira k¡kol¢ (Sub. Rt.) 96 g
49. Îddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 96 g
50. V¤ddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 96 g
51. Ambu (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 96 g
438
52. Vac¡ (Rz.) 96 g
53. Pal¡¿a (St. Bk.) 96 g
54. Sthau¸eya (St. Bk.) 96 g
55. V¤sc¢raka (Sveta punarnav¡) (Pl.) 96 g
56. Coraka (Rz.) 96 g
57. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 48 g
58. K¡¿m¢ra (Ku´kuma) (Stl./Stg) 48 g
59. M¤ga¸·aja (M¤gamada) 48 g


Dose
6 g, used externally for Nasya, Abhya´ga and Anuv¡sana also
Anup¡na
milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ardita (Facial palsy), Badhiratva (Deafness), Pa´gutva (Paraplegia), G¡tra Kampa
(Tremors), Many¡ Stambha (Neck rigidity/Torticollis), Hanustambha (Lock jaw), Ek¡´ga
áoÀa (Wasting of one limb), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Vandhyatva (Infertility), áiroruj¡
(Headache), Jihv¡stambha (Glossal palsy), Danta ¿ula (Dental Pain), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), Kubja (Hump-back/Kyphosis), Jvara (Fever), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis),
K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Sn¡yu Bhagna (Tendon tear), Asthi Bhagna (Bone fracture)


8 : 46 MAHË VIâAGARBHA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra: 414-423)

+-|+··| | |-|·|÷| ||··|-|| | ·|-|-|||
|||||··||·|·|-·|| | .|·|·||÷ ·|||~|+·| º+º
·||·||·|-| +|+·|||| +|-|r|·| | |-|··|+·|
·|r||-|··|·|·| || ··|·|-| ·||||·| º++
+|·|--|| ·|||·|| | ·||||| | ||·||·+|
439
|·||+| ·|·|·|÷·|| | +·||···| ||| º+.
+|+·|÷·|| |·||·||·|| ·|-|| ||||·|-||··|·|
·||·|| ·|r|·|-|| ||·|| ·||·||--|| .|·||·|| º+o
·|-|||-·||||-| ||||-| -||:··||·| |||-||-|·||
·||·||·||·|·|:|··|-| +-+··| +÷| |-|·|| º+·
|~|+·||·|||-··| ·|·-|| +· ||·| ·|-|·|
·|·|· |·|-||·|| ·| -||·| -|||||-| | º+·
|·|+ +·+-| ·||| ·||÷·|| | -||·||·|··|
~||·|-|| ·|-|·||·| | ·||·+ |--||·|| º·
|-|.|··| ·|·||·|·| ·|||·|-·|·||r-|-||
||·|·|·||·|· -||·-|| ·|||-| ||||-| ·|·||r|| º+
|-||·+|··|÷·||-|| ·|-·||-| ·|··|| |
·|.|·|| | ·|r|||||-| ·|||÷·|·|r| |·||
·÷|·|||-|+ || +|-||· | ·|-·|||·|º
|-|·|··| ·|·|| |·|r|·|-||·|-| ·|r|·|·||·
|·||·|·|·|·|·-||-|| -|·||| | ||··|·|·|
-||·|·|·||~| ·|-·r| ||·|·|·|··| -|·|-|||º.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·||··||·|+|·, º+ºº.)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
2. Kanaka (Dhatt£ra) (Rt.) 48 g
3. Nirgu¸·¢ (Rt.) 48 g
4. Tumbin¢ (Fr.) 48 g
5. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 48 g
6. Vat¡ri (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 48 g
7. A¿vagandh¡ (Rt.) 48 g
8. Prapunn¡·a (Cakramarda) (Sd.) 48 g
9. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
10. áobh¡µjana (St. Bk.) 48 g
11. K¡kam¡c¢ (Pl.) 48 g
12. Kalih¡r¢ (L¡´gal¢) (Rz.) 48 g
440
13. Nimba (St. Bk.) 48 g
14. Mah¡nimba (St. Bk.) 48 g
15. I¿var¢ (Rt.) 48 g
16. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
17. áyon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
18. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
19. Pa¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
20. Agnimantha (Rt./St. Bk.) 48 g
21. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 8 g
22. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 48 g
23. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 48 g
24. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 48 g
25. GokÀura (Pl.) 48 g
26. áat¡var¢ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
27. K¡ravall¢ (K¡rav®llaka) (Fr.) 48 g
28. S¡riva (áveta S¡riv¡) (Rt.) 48 g
29. ár¡v¡¸i (Mu¸·¢) (Pl.) 48 g
30. Vid¡r¢ (Rt.Tr.) 48 g
31. Vajra (Snuh¢) (Rt.) 48 g
32. Arka (Rt.) 48 g
33. MeÀa¿¤´g¢ (Lf.) 48 g
34. áveta karav¢ra (Rt.) 48 g
35. Rakta karav¢ra (Rt.) 48 g
36. Vac¡ (Rz.) 48 g
37. K¡kaja´gh¡ (Sd.) 48 g
38. Ap¡m¡rga (Rt.) 48 g
39. Bal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
40. Atibal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
41. N¡gabal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
441
42. Vy¡ghr¢ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Rt.) 48 g
43. Mah¡bal¡ (Rt.) 48 g
44. V¡s¡ (Rt.) 48 g
45. Somavall¢ (Rt.) 48 g
46. Pras¡ra¸¢ (Pras¡ri¸¢) (Pl.) 48 g
47. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
48. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.)
49. Marica (Fr.)
50. Pippal¢ (Fr.)
51. ViÀatindu (ViÀamuÀ¶i) (Sd.)
52. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.)
53. Ku˦ha (Rt.)
54. ViÀa (AtiviÀ¡) (Rt.Tr.)
55. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.)
56. Devad¡ru (Ht.Wd.)
57. Vatsan¡bha (Rt.Tr.)
58. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.)
59. SvarjikÀ¡ra (SarjikÀ¡ra)
60. Saindhava Lava¸a
61. Sauvarcala Lava¸a
62. Vi·a Lava¸a
63. Audbhida Lava¸a
64. S¡mudra Lava¸a
65. Tutthaka (Tuttha)
66. Ka¶phala (St. Bk.)
67. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.)
68. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.)
69. Nav¡s¡dara
442
70. Tr¡yant¢ (Tr¡yam¡¸a) (Pl.)
71. Dhanvay¡sa (Pl.)
72. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.)
73. Indrav¡ru¸¢ (Rt.)
192 g (drugs from 48 to 73 in equal proportion)


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), G¤dhras¢ (Sciatica), Da¸·¡pat¡naka (Tetanus /
Plenosthotonus), Sarv¡´ga Graha¸a (Stiffness and Tightness in all limbs), Kar¸an¡da
(Tinnitus), Spar¿¡ á£nyat¡ (Lack of tactile sensation)


8 : 47 YAâÙIMADHUKA TAILA
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9: 155 1/2)

·|··|·|·|+-||·|··|| -||·||~||+-|· ·||·| +++
|-| -|··|+| +·||| +·||··|·||| ·|÷·|·|·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, +++ +:)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
2. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 96 g
3. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
4. Dh¡tr¢ svarasa (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 3.072 l


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
443
Important Therapeutic Uses
Palita (Graying of hair), Ke¿a Patana (Falling of hair), áma¿ru Patana (Falling of hair
of beard and moustache)


8 : 48 LAGHU VIâAGARBHA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vatavy¡dhyadhik¡ra: 411-413)

·|·|···| ··|··| ·||+÷| |-| |·|| +||·|+·|
.|··||-|| | ||···| ·|·||| |~|·|·|· ·|||+|· º++
--|~||·||·||·|·|÷ -|| ||·||| ·|··||·||·||| ·|·|·
··|· ·|·|||·|+||·|||· ·||·|·|| ||:|||-|-|·|·|-|·| º+
·|-||·||| r-|·|··| ·|-·||·|··| +|··|r·|
·|·|~|+|·|··+··| ·|||÷·|·|r| |·||º+.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|||||·||··||·|+|·, º++º+.)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 l
2. Dhatt£ra svarasa (Lf.) 960 ml
3. K¡µjika 3.072 l
4. Gada (Ku˦a) (Rt.) 90 g
5. Vac¡ (Rz.) 90 g
6. H¤ddh¡tr¢ (Rt. Tr.) 27 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 27 g
8. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha) (Rt. Tr.) 18 g
9. Svar¸a (Dhatt£ra) (Sd.) 81 g
10. Pa¶u (Sai¸dhava Lava¸a) 81 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
444
V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), PakÀ¡gh¡ta (Paralysis/Hemiplegia),
Hanustambha (Lock jaw), Many¡stambha (Neck rigidity/Torticollis), Ka¶i Graha (Stiffness
in lumbo-sacral region), Sarv¡nga Graha (Stiffness and Tightness in all limbs), áiraÅkampa
(Tremor/Shaking of head)


8 : 49 LËKâËDI TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra : 346)

-||-||r|·-|·||·|·|+-+·|-| ||·||||·|·|
·|÷·||-||·-||-|-| ·|r·|||·|·|·|r·| .º.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|·, .º.)
1. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
2. Ëran¡la 4.608 l
3. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 32 g
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 32 g
5. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 32 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever)


8 : 50 LË×GALÌ TAILA (Synonym Nirgu¸·¢ Taila)
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 9: 198)

|-|·|÷|·|··| |-| -||÷·|-||·|-|+|-+|·| +··
445
|-| -|··|||·|r-·||·| ·|÷·||-|| ·|·|·||·|
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ·, +··)
1. Nirgu¸di svarasa (Lf.) 3.072 l
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
3. L¡´gal¢ (Rz.) 96 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical lymphadenitis)


8 : 51 VACËDI TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 30 : 25)

|||r·||+|-||-||+··||r|||-·-|·
|-| .|·|||·|| ·||| ·|·|-||·|·||| ·|·|| +
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| .··+)
1. Vac¡ (Rz.) 38 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 38 g
3. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 38 g
4. Ka¶urohi¸i (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 38 g
5. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 38 g
6. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
7. Water 3.072 l
Note:
Nirgundi svarasa is used instead of water in Kerala and adjoining areas.

446

Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
K¡µcan¡ra Kv¡tha, milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Apac¢ (Chronic lymphadenopathy / scrofula)


8 : 52 VACËLAáUNËDI TAILA
(Sahasrayoga, Tailaprakara¸a : 42)

|||-|·|-|·|·|||·||·|-|·|~|··| ·||·|
|-| ·|||·|·|·-| ||·|·||·|·|-||·|-|·|
.·|r·|·||·| |-|.|+·|, º)
1. Vac¡ (Rz.) 64 g
2. La¿una (Bl.) 64 g
3. DoÀa (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 64 g
4. Bilvapatra rasa (Bilva) (Lf.) 3.072 l
5. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g


Usage
Used externally as ear- drops and for áirobhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Kar¸a Sr¡va (Otorrhoea), Kar¸a Roga (Disease of ear)


8 : 53 VAJRAKA TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 19: 79-80)
447

·|-| ·|·||r||·|+ |·|·|·||·|·||·|·+|-·||-|·|||·|~|+|·+|||-|··|||
·||·| +|··| ·||·|·| .||·|-||· ·|·| ·|-|·-| ~·|·|| · r|·- o·
|-| |-| ·|||·|| |· ·|·|~|·|··|·|||| ···-||÷|:|||-||·|
~··|÷·|-| ·-|··|||||··|||-|| -||·||·||-| |·|+ |·||-·|·| ··
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, o···)
1. Sapt¡hv¡ (Saptapar¸a) (Rt./St. Bk.) 10 g
2. áir¢Àa (Sd.) 10 g
3. A¿vam¡ra (Karav¢ra) (Rt.) 10 g
4. Arka (Rt.) 10 g
5. M¡lat¢ (J¡t¢) (Fl.) 10 g
6. Citraka (Rt.) 10 g
7. Ësphota (Ësphot¡) (Rt.) 10 g
8. Nimba (St. Bk.) 10 g
9. Karaµja (Sd.) 10 g
10. SarÀapa (Sd.) 10 g
11. Prapunn¡·a (Cakramarda) (Sd.) 10 g
12. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 10 g
13. Bibh¢taka (P.) 10 g
14. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 10 g
15. Jantughna (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 10 g
16. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 10 g
17. Marica (Fr.) 10 g
18. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 10 g
19. Haridr¡ (Rz.)
20. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.)
21. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
22. M£tra (Gom£tra) 3.072 l

448

Dose
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
TvagdoÀa (Skin disorder), DuÀ¶an¡·¢vra¸a (Infected/ non healing fistula), KuÀ¶ha
(Diseases of skin)


8 : 54 VËSËCANDANËDI TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, K¡s¡dhik¡ra: 185-191)

|-·-| ·|+| ·|||r·|·|-·|| .|·||·||
|~|·|·||-·| +||·|-| -||·|+·|··|| | +·+
·|· · | |~|+·+ ·|·-|| ·|·|+·|-|·|·|
·|·| +· ·|·|· ||-||| | |·|·|||+·| +·.
·|·|| ·||-|+·||·|· ·||·|-||«+ |·|·|+
||·||·||·| ·|-|·|| ·|-|-|| ||·|||·|| +·o
-||-||··||«+| | |·|| ·|·|·|·|+·|
|-·-|||·||| ·||÷·|| ··|·|-| |-||·|··|+| +··
·|·|| ||·|||·|-| ·|-|-|| ||·|||·||
·||··|·| |··|| +||·| |-| |-|| ·||·|·|| +··
+|·||| ·|·|-| ·-|·|·| ·||÷·|·| r-||·|+·|
+|·|-||| -||-||| ·|·|·|-·|||·|| | +··
·||·||-| ·||||·||-| r|-| ·|-|||||·-|·||··+|
|-| ||·|||-·-|||· +·||~|·|| ·|||·||·|+·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +|·|·|·|||·|+|·, +·++·+)
1. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
2. Re¸uk¡ (Sd.) 48 g
3. P£ti (khattas¢) (Pl.) 48 g
4. Hayagandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 48 g
449
5. Pras¡ra¸¢ (Pras¡ri¸¢) (Pl.) 48 g
6. Tvak (St. Bk.) 48 g
7. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
8. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
9. Ka¸¡ m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 48 g
10. N¡gak®¿ara (Stmn.) 48 g
11. Med¡ (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
12. Mah¡m®da (Rt. Tr.) 48 g
13. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
14. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
15. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
16. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 48 g
17. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
18. áailaja (áaileya) (Pl.) 48 g
19. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 48 g
20. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 48 g
21. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
22. Vanit¡ (Pria´gu) (Fl.) 48 g
23. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
24. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 g
25. V¡s¡ (Pl.) 4.800 kg
26. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
27. L¡kÀ¡ rasa (L¡kÀ¡) (Gl.) 3.072 l
28. Dadhimastu (Godadhi) 3.072 g
29. Candana (Raktacandana) (Ht. Wd.) 192 g
30. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 192 g
31. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 192 g
32. B¤hatpaµcam£la (Rt./St. Bk.) 96 g
450
33. Laghupaµcam£la (Pl.) 96 g
34. Nidigdhik¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 192 g
35. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
36. Candana (Ht. Wd.) 63 g
37. V¡s¡ (Lf.) 63 g
38. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 63 g
39. Bh¡r´g¢ (Rt.) 63 g
40. Da¿am£la 63 g
B¤hatpaµcam£la (Rt./St. Bk.)
Laghupaµcam£la (Pl.)
41. Kan¶akar¢ (Rt.) 63 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), Pralepaka Jvara (Hectic
fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice),
R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Hal¢maka (Chronic obstructive Jaundice/Chlorosis/Advanced
stage of Jaundice), UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/ disease of lungs), Daurbalya
(Weakness), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Vaivar¸ya
(Discolouration)


8 : 55 VIâATINDUKA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vatarakt¡dhik¡ra:: 76 - 78)

||·||·+-|·|··|.|··|·|··|| |·|·|
451
·|··|-|+||||·.|··|·|++·|·|
+-|+|·|||~||·|~||-|·||÷+|·-|+
·|··||··|·|-·|||·|·|-||··|·| o.
·|·||·||| ·||·+-··| .|··|·|··|-| ·|··|
||·||·+-|·|··|||-·||-| ||·|+|·|
-|·|-|·|·-|·|··|+·|·|-·|·|·|··|
·r-||||·|·+·||+-+·|- ·||·|-·|
r·|| ·|+-|||||-| ·||·-·||-|·||··||-|
.||||·-|·|·|-|·||| ·|·||||··| ·|-||· oo
+··|··|··|||·| |·||·| |||·|||||·|
| |·| |··|||-| ·|·||-| -||·|·|·||·| ·|·-|||o·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |||·-||·|+|·, o.o·)
1. ViÀataru Phalamajj¡ kashaya (ViÀamuÀ¶i) (Sd.) 1.536 l
2. áigru svarasa (áigru) (Lf.) 768 ml
3. Lakuca v¡ri (Lakuca) (Rt.) 768 ml
4. Kanaka svarasa (Dhatt£ra) (Lf.) 1.536 l
5. Varu¸a patra svarasa (Varu¸a) (Lf.) 1.536 l
6. Citr¡ (Dant¢) patra svarasa (Lf.) 1.536 l
7. Nirgu¸di svarasa (Nirgu¸di) (Lf.) 1.536 l
8. Snuk svarasa (Snuh¢) (St.) 1.536 l
9. Turagandh¡ kaÀ¡ya (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 1.536 l
10. Vaijayant¢ rasa (Agnimantha) (Rt.) 1.536 l
11. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 1.536 l
12. La¿una (Bl.) 43 g
13. Sarala (Ht. Wd.) 43 g
14. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 43 g
15. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 43 g
16. Saindhava Lava¸a 43 g
17. Vi·a Lava¸a 43 g
452
18. Dahana (Citraka) (Rt.) 43 g
19. Timira (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 43 g
20. K¤À¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 43 g


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), V¡tarakta (Gout), Supta V¡ta (Numbness),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration)


8 : 56 VRAÛARËKâASA TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vra¸a¿oth¡dhik¡ra: 69-71)

·||+ ·|-·|+ ||-| |·|-··| ·|-|·|·|-||
··||-|| ||·| ||·| .|·|+ +·|·||r·| .·
+÷| ·||·| ·| |-| ·||·|·|·|·|||·||·
-||÷|:||| ||·+|··||·|||- |||||+|·|o·
·-+·|·|||+÷·|÷-|||-| :|||·|·||
:||·|-|·|-||·|· |-| r|-| ·|·|-| ·|r-|o+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| :||·||·|||·|+|·, .·o+)
1. S£taka (P¡rada) ¿uddha 12 g
2. Gandhaka ¿uddha 12 g
3. T¡la (Harit¡la) ¿uddha 12 g
4. Sind£ra 12 g
5. Manah¿il¡ ¿uddha 12 g
6. Rasona (la¿una) (Bl.) 12 g
7. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha)-¿uddha (Rt. Tr.) 12 g
453
8. T¡mra-c£r¸a-bhasma 12 g
9. SarÀapa taila (Ol.) 192 g

Special Method of Preparation
Kajjal¢ is prepared first and the rest of the drugs are powdered and mixed well with
the Kajjal¢. This powder is added to the SarÀapa Taila and kept under the sun rays for seven
days.
Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
D¡ha (Burning sensation), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), Vispho¶a (Blister), N¡·¢vra¸a
(Fistula), Apac¢ (Chronic lymphadenopathy / scrofula), M¡Æsa V¤ddhi (Muscle
Hypertrophy ), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Dadru (Taeniasis), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Ma¸·ala
Vra¸a (Ulcers)


8 : 57 áUâKAMÍLAKA TAILA
(Bh¡vaprak¡¿a, áoth¡dhik¡ra: 37)

·|·+·|-|+|·||·|·|··|·-||·|r|·|·|·
·|+|·|··|·|-| |-| ·|·|-| ·|·|·| r·| .o
.·|||.|+|·| ·||·|||·|+|·, .o)
1. áuÀkam£laka (M£laka) (Rt. Tr.) 38 g
2. VarÀ¡bh£ (Pl.) 38 g
3. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 38 g
4. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 38 g
5. MahauÀadha (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 38 g
6. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
7. Water 3.072 l
454


Usage
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
áotha (Inflammation), á£la (Colicky Pain)


8 : 58 âAÚBINDU TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áirorog¡dhik¡ra : 49- 51)

··÷·|-| |·|· ·|||r|| ·||||-| ·|·-|| ·|r ·|-·|||
·|÷·| ||÷÷·| ·|·|·||··+| | ||·||·|·| +·|||-|··| |-|·| º·
~|·| ·|·|·|-||||·||·||| ||·|| ·|÷·|··| ||·|+|·|
·||÷·|-·|| -|||·|+·|||-|·|·|| |-|r|-| ·||·| |·|··|| ||+|·|-|+·
·|||·| +·||-| ||-|||·| ·||-| ··|-·|-||·| ,«|+·|||
·|·||,|··.|||·|| |-|·||r||·|-|||··||·|+ ··|||++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| |·|·|·|·|||·|+|·, º·++)
1. K¤À¸a tila taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
2. Aj¡paya (Aj¡kÀ¢ra) 3.072 l
3. Bh¤´ga rasa (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 3.072 l
4. Era¸·a (Rt.) 19 g
5. Tagara (Rt./Rz.) 19 g
6. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 19 g
7. Jivant¢ (Rt.) 19 g
8. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 19 g
9. Saindhava lava¸a 19 g
10. Bh¤´ga (tejapatra) (Lf.) 19 g
11. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 19 g
455
12. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 19 g
13. Vi¿vauÀadha (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 19 g


Usage
Used externally for Nasya, Kavalagraha, áirobhya´ga And Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Danta C¡lana (Loose tooth), D¤À¶i Daurbalya (Weakness of vision), Ke¿a¿¡ta (Loss
of hair), áiroroga (Disease of head), Improves Bhuja bala (Improves Physical Strength),
Improves Netra d¤À¶i (Eyesite)


8 : 59 SAHACARËDI TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 21 : 66-68)

·|·|-|·||·|··| ·|r||···| |-|| ·|·||| ··|·|-||·|
·|-|||-| ·|||·|··||·|·| ·||·||·|·| ||·||·r:·||·| ..
|~| ·|·|-|·|+·|r·|-||··||+.|·|÷·|-||-|+|:··||·|-||·|·
-|||r||-|-|·-||r·|·|r|· +|·|-|||·||·||··+-||·| .o
|-·| -||· ·|||-|+·|-|·||~| |·|- +·|-| ·|||-|| r|-| ||||-|
+··||-|·|·|··|·||·|||··|-|-| ·|-·||-·||·| ·||-|·| ·|||-|·|·||-| .·
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +, ...·)
1. Sahacara (Pl.) 4.800 kg
2. Bilva (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
3. Syon¡ka (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
4. Gambh¡r¢ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
5. P¡¶al¡ (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
6. Ga¸ik¡rik¡ (Agnimantha) (Rt./St. Bk.) 480 g
7. á¡lapar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
8. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) 480 g
456
9. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 480 g
10. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 480 g
11. GokÀura (Pl.) 480 g
12. Abh¢ru (áat¡var¢) (Rt. Tr.) 2.400 kg
13. Water for decoction 49.152 l
reduced to 12.288 l
14. Sevya (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 48 g
15. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 48 g
16. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 48 g
17. Hima (áveta candana) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
18. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
19. Sp¤k (Sp¤kk¡) (Pl.) 48 g
20. Priya´gu (Fl.) 48 g
21. Nalik¡ (St. Bk.) 48 g
22. Ambu (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 48 g
23. áil¡ja (áaileya) (Pl.) 48 g
24. Lohit¡ (MaµjiÀ¶h¡) (Rt.) 48 g
25. Nalada (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
26. Loha (Agaru) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
27. Sur¡hva (Devad¡ru) (Ht. Wd.) 48 g
28. Kopana (Coraka) (Rz.) 48 g
29. Misi (Mi¿r®y¡) (Fr.) 48 g
30. TuruÀka (Exd.) 48 g
31. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 48 g
32. KÀ¢ra (Godugdha) 3.072 l
33. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 3.072 kg
Note:
This taila is also prepared by boiling 101 times like KÀ¢rabala taila.
457


Dose
6 to 12 g, used externally for Abhya´ga also
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡ta Vy¡dhi (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Kampa (Tremor), Gulma (Abdominal
lump), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), Yoniroga (Disease of
female genital tract), ËkÀepa (Convulsions), Írustambha (Stiffness in thigh muscles), áoÀa
(Cachexia)


8 : 60 SAINDHAVËDI TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Na·¢vra¸¡dhik¡ra : 31)

·|-·|||+·||·|·|-|-||··|·||+|| ··|-||··||·|-·|
|-|·||·||·| |-|r-·||· ···||·||·| ++||-|-|-||÷|·| .+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -||÷|:||||·|+|·, .+)
1. Saindhava lava¸a 28 g
2. Arka (Rt.) 28 g
3. Marica (Fr.) 28 g
4. Jvalan¡khya (Citraka) (Rt.) 28 g
5. M¡rkava (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) 28 g
6. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 28 g
7. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 28 g
8. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) 768 g
9. Water 3.072 l

458

Dose
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Kaphav¡taja N¡·¢ Vra¸a. (Fistula due to Kapha, V¡ta)


8 : 61 SOMARËJÌ TAILA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, KuÀ¶h¡dhik¡ra: 208-210)

·||·|·|·|| r|·- · ·|·|·||· +··|| |
+··|÷·|·||·||·| ·|~||·||··|·|··| | ··
||·||·||·|·| |-| -||÷|···:|||·|r·|
~-|-||·| .|·||··||-| +·|-·|··|··| | |··
-|||-|+| |·|÷+| ·|÷·|| ·|··||· |||·|||||·|
+÷+·.|·|·|-| ·-·||·|||-|||·|·|+·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| +·||·|+|·, ··+·)
1. Somar¡j¢ (B¡kuc¢) (Sd.) 24 g
2. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 24 g
3. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 24 g
4. SarÀapa (Sd.) 24 g
5. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 24 g
6. Karaµja (Sd.) 24 g
7. E·agajab¢ja (Cakramarda) (Sd.) 24 g
8. Ëragvadha (Lf.) 24 g
9. SarÀapa taila (Ol.) 768 g
10. Water 3.072 l


Usage
459
Used externally for Abhya´ga
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ka¸·£ (Itching), Kacch£ (Itching), P¡m¡ (Eczema), Pi·ak¡ (Carbuncle), N¢lik¡
(Mole), DuÀ¶a Vra¸a (Non-healing ulcer), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), V¡tarakta (Gout), Vya´ga
(Pigmentation disorder), Ku˦ha (Diseases of skin), Dadru (Taeniasis)


8 : 62 HI×GUTRIGUÛA TAILA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 14: 39)

|r·||~|·|| ·|-·||·|··||| |~|·|| | |-|·|·÷·|
|| |~|·||··||-|··| ·|-·||··|··|·|-|·-|·| .·
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +º, .·)
1. Hi´gu (Exd.) 48 g
2. Saindhava Lava¸a 144 g
3. Era¸·a-taila (Ol.) 432 g
4. Rasona rasa (La¿una) (Bl.) 1.296 kg


Dose
6 g
Anup¡na
Milk, warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udararoga (Ascites), Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia), á£la
(Colicky Pain), Vardhma (Hernia)

460
9. DRAVAKA
9. DRËVAKA
Definition
Dr¡vakas are liquid preparations obtained from Lava¸as and KÀ¡ras.
Method of preparation
Dr¡vakas are prepared with Lava¸as and KÀ¡ras by Tiryakp¡tana (distillation)
process with or with out any addition of fluids.
Characteristics and preservation
These are preserved in glass stoppered bottles. These preparations do not deteriorate
by lapse of time.
1 áA×KHA DRËVAK BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl
¢h¡yak¤trog¡dhik¡ra
193-197

461
9 : 1 áA×KHA DRËVAKA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤trog¡dhik¡ra: 193-197)

~+· ·-|r| |·|| |||| ||-||··|·|||~|+·|
~·||·||·|·|··| ·|·| |·~|·|| ·|-| r·| +·.
·|·|·-|-|| ·||·|·| ·|||--|||||÷·||·|
-|||-| ·|·|| ·||-| ·| -||·| ·÷+| |·|| +·º
·|·|-+-| ·||·-| +|·||·| ·||·+ |·||
|··|| ·||-||| ·|||-|÷·|··|-| | +·+
+||+··||-| ·|·||r ||·|·|··-|·||·||·
·|÷·|||·|-| ··|| ||·||·|-~|·|-·| +·.
·||·|||-| r··|·| |·|·|·|÷·|+||·+|-|
·|·||||·|··|·|-|| ·|n| -||·|+·· ·|··+·o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, +·.+·o)
1. Arka bhasma (Arka) -kÀ¡ra 48 g
2. Snuh¢ bhasma (Snuh¢) -kÀ¡ra 48 g
3. Ciµc¡ bhasma (Ciµc¡) - kÀ¡ra 48 g
4. Tila bhasma (Tila) - kÀ¡ra 48 g
5. Ëragvadha bhasma (Ërgavadha) kÀ¡ra 48 g
6. Citraka bhasma (Citraka) - kÀ¡ra 48 g
7. Ap¡m¡rga bhasma (Ap¡m¡rga) - kÀ¡ra 48 g
8. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) 48 g
9. SvarjikÀ¡ra 48 g
10. Ta´ka¸a 48 g
11. Samudraphena 48 g
12. Godant¢ 48 g
13. K¡s¢sa 48 g
14. Soraka 48 g
15. Saindhava Lava¸a
16. S¡mudra Lava¸a
462
17. Vi·a Lava¸a
18. Sauvarcala lava¸a
19. Audbhida Lava¸a
96 g (drugs from 15 to 19 in equal proportion)

20. M¡tulu´garasa (Fr.) Q.S.
21. Sa´kha c£r¸a (Sa´kha) 48 g

Special Method of Preparation
Drugs 1 to 7 are well mixed with drugs 8 to 19 and immersed in a glass or porcelain
vessel containing M¡tulu´ga Rasa (No.20). After 7 days, Sa´kha c£r¸a (No.21) is added and
put in V¡ru¸¢ Yantra To extract the Dr¡vaka.
Dose
5 drops
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), á£la (Colicky Pain), Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling
sound), Yak¤tpl¢h¡roga (Disorder of Liver and Spleen)

463
10. LAVAÛA KâËRA
Definition
KÀ¡ras are alkaline substances obtained from the ash of drugs.
Method of preparation
The drug is cut into small pieces and dried well. The pieces are put in earthen pot and
burnt to ash. First, a few pieces are put and ignited. As they burn, more and more pieces are
added. When all the pieces are burnt and reduced to ash, the ash is allowed to cool. Water is
added to the ash in the ratio of 6:1 and mixed well. This is then strained through a piece of
cloth. This process of straining may be done two or three times till a clear liquid is obtained.
This liquid is then put in an iron or earthen vessel and heated over a moderate fire till
the water evaporates, leaving a solid salty white substance which is collected. This is known
as KÀ¡ra
1
.
Charecteristics and preservation
KÀ¡ras are white in colour. When exposed to the atmosphere these become moist and
therefore should be kept in airtight bottles. These will last indefinitely. The taste is saltish.
Note:
Some Preparations like Kaly¡¸aka kÀ¡ra, though really do not come under this method of
preparation, the texts call them kÀ¡ras and are therefore included here.
1 ARKA LAVAÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak
¤drog¡dhik¡ra
14
2 APËMËRGA KâËRA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 11
11
3 ABHAYË LAVAÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak
¤drog¡dhik¡ra
35-43
4 ËVITTOLËDI BHASMA
(KâËRA)
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 331
5 KADALÌ KâËRA Su¿ruta SaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 11
11
464
6 KALYËÛA KâËRA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 8
140-143
7 NËRIKELA LAVAÛA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á
£larog¡dhik¡ra
81-82
8 PANAVIRALËDI BHASMA
(KâËRA)
Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a 330
9 PALËáA KâËRA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 11
11
10 MÍLAKA KâËRA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Uttaratantra,
Adhy¡ya 42
40-41
11 YAVA KâËRA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Uttaratantra,
Adhy¡ya 42
40-41
12 VAJRA KâËRA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Gulm¡dhik¡ra
63-69
13 VËSA KâËRA Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 11
11
465
10 : 1 ARKA LAVAÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dhik¡ra: 14)

~+·|~| ·|-|||·|-|·|·| ·r·|··
·|·|-|| ||·|·|-||· ·-||r·|-·||··|·|r·|++
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, ++)
1. Arka patra (Arka) (Lf.) 1 Part
2. Lava¸a (Sai¸dhava Lava¸a) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Layers of arka patra and over which Lava¸a are evenly kept in a new pot. The pot is
covered by a áar¡va and the edges are sealed by a piece of clay-smeared cloth, wound in
seven consecutive layers, dried and fired till the pot is red hot. The contents are
Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Water, butter-milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udararoga (Ascites), Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen,
Ascites associated with spleenomegaly), Yak¤todara (Enlargement of liver (Hepatomegaly))


10 : 2 APËMËRGA KâËRA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 11: 11)

~·||·|·~|||·|| ·|··|··|·||-|·| | ||+|·|· ·|·|·
|·||··||-|·| ·|||··||··| .|·|·|:r|-| .|·|·|··|·|||·|-|·|r|
·|··|·||·|·| ·|r|-|·||·||·|·++·||·|||··||·|·n· ·||·|·|||
·|÷·|· .|+-··|||·||·· |-|||| ··| |-||||| +||
466
·|·||·|+·|·| .||-|··| ||-|-||-|·|·|·|·||
~·||·|·||-|:·-|| |··|··| ·|·|··|r||·||··|··|·|+·|·|
~·||-|-|| ||·||-|-| +··|·|-||·||·|+|·|||··|-+|·|·|||+|··|·|||-|
+|+·-|-·||·||·|·||·-||-|-·||-||·|+·-||||~|+·|||+--|-||
·+|||·|·||·+·|·|··||·-|·|-·|·|·||·||·|·|
+|·|||+|· ·|·|-|+-|·|~|·||·||·r|
||· -||·-||·|·+-||· ·||÷·|·|-||÷·|·|~|||
·|·||-·+||·|||+|· ·||··||·| ·|r|| +·|r
·|-|··||:|·|···|-| ||·||| ·| ·|·| ·||·|·| ·-·||-|·
|·||·-|·| |·||·|·| ·|r|| |·~| ·||··||·||· ||·|··|
·|-|··-||||·|·|·||
|| -||·|·+|| +÷|·|··|·| ||:·|-|·||
||· +··|+·|·|··|·|+·|-||··||+·|÷·|-||
·||·|·-||||· +||::·|·| ·||~| ||··|·|| -||·|·+ |-||·|·|
|·|··|| |-|| |·-||:···|-|·||··|| ·|÷·|-||··||·|-|| .|·|||
.|||||··| ·|||·|.|·|·|·|-|·||·|···|-| ||·|||
·| ·|·|| -||||·||--| -||||-|·| ·|||| |·|| .|·|||
~·|-|·||·||·||+·||||·||-|·|·|·||·|·| +··| ·|||·|·|
|-|···||··| ·|··|·|· ++
.·|·||·||r|| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++,++)
1. Ap¡m¡rga bhasma (Ap¡m¡rga) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
125 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara¿£la (Pain in the abdomen), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
467
syndrome), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Alasaka (Intestinal atony), Aj¢r¸a
(Dyspepsia), Aruci (Tastelessness), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to
passage of urine and stools), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), áarkar¡ (Gravel in urine), A¿mar¢
(Calculus), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Antarvidradhi (Internal abscess), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma)


10 : 3 ABHAYË LAVAÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dhik¡ra: 35-43)

·|||··|-·|-||·||+·-|-·||·||·|||~|+|-|
|·|||·-|·|-·||·|+·|···|·|r||··|·| .+
·|||+|·+||+··|+|·|||+·|· ·|-|-|||
·|·|-|·|~|·||·||·| -||·|·||| ···|-| ..
||-|-||-|.|·|·|||·-|·|···| ·|··| ·|||-|·|
-||·.|··| ·|r||| | -·|·|·||~| ,« -|| .o
·|-|-|| ||·|-·| ·||- ·||·||·||·||·|
·| ||-||·+-+-| ·|||·||| |||-||· .·
.|··|·|+| -||| |·-|| r·||+|·|
|-·||··|·||·| ·||·|~| ·||·|·|-·|·-|||·-|-|| .·
|+||·|·||··|·||-- | ·|··|+ |·|-:||||·|
~·||·|| ~·|·|| |r÷·| ·|·||-|| ·||·+· ·|·| º·
·|·-·|-|·||·|·|| +|| .|·|·|·||
~·|·||-||| -||·| ·|-|·|| ·|·||·|-|·| º+
·|||·|| ||-·| ·|||·||-|-|·||-| ·|·|||r|·|
·| | +|··||| ·|·||·|||·|r|-| -| ·|·|·|·º
·|+·-||r|··|-||r·|-·||·|-|||·-|·||·|·||
r-·|||··|:|·|--|·| ·|+·|··||·-||·|-|·|º.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, .+º.)
1. P¡ribhadra (St.Bk.)
468
2. Pal¡¿a (St.Bk.)
3. Arka (Pl.)
4. Snuh¢ (Pl.)
5. Ap¡m¡rga (Pl.)
6. Citraka (Rt.)
7. Varu¸a (St.Bk.)
8. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.)
9. Vasuka (Vasu) (Rt.)
10. ávadamstr¡ (GokÀura) (Pl.)
11. B¤hat¢ (Pl.)
12. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.)
13. P£tika (Cirabilva) (St.Bk.)
14. Ëspho¶¡ (Rt.)
15. Ku¶aja (St.Bk.)
16. KoÀ¡tak¢ (Pl.)
17. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.)
768 g (KÀ¡ra of drugs 1 to 17 in equal proportion)
18. Water for decoction 12.288 l
reduced to 3.072 l
19. Lava¸a (Sai´dhava Lava¸a) 768 g
20. Har¢tak¢ (P) 384 g
21. Gom£tra 3.072 l
22. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 24 g
23. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
24. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
25. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
26. Hi´gu (Exd.) 24 g
27. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 24 g
28. PauÀkara (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 24 g
469
29. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 24 g

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 19 (Lava¸a ) and 20 (powder of Har¢tak¢) are added to the reduced
decoction and boiled till it becomes semi-solid. Thereafter powders of the remaining drugs
(ingredients 22 to 29) are added and mixed well
Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Yak¤tpl¢hodara (Disease of liver and spleen), H¤droga (Heart
disease), AÀ¶h¢l¡ (Prostatic Hyperplasia), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), áiraÅ¿£la
(Headache), áarkar¡ (Gravel in urine), A¿mar¢ (Calculus)


10 : 4 ËVITTOLËDI BHASMA (KâËRA)
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a: 331)

~|||·||-| +÷-|||÷ ·|-| |·|-| ||~|| |·|-|||--|·|
·|··||+·|||-| +|--||· ·|-|||·-| ·-|r·|| ··|·|
·|· ·|··| ·|-| ·|||·| |||r|| ·||-||÷ ·||·|÷||-|
+|···|·| |-|r|| ·||+·||·|-| ·|-·||··|·|-||·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ..+)
1. Ëvittola (Karaµja) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
2. Ka¶al¡¶i (Ap¡m¡rga) (Pl.) 1 Part
3. Dant¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Tapana (Arka) (Rt.) 1 Part
470
5. Citra (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 1 Part
6. Vayalcull¢ (Kokil¡kÀa) (Pl.) 1 Part
7. áamp¡ka (Ëragvadha) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
8. Kalliver (Snuh¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
9. Panaviral (T¡la) (Ifl.) 1 Part
10. Snuhyagra (Snuh¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
11. Rambh¡ (Kadal¢) (Rz.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
The drugs should be burnt in an uncovered earthen pot and ash should be obtained.
This may be used for preparation of KÀ¡ra Jala.
Dose
As directed by physician
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen),
áopha (Oedema)


10 : 5 KADALÌ KâËRA
(Su¿ruta SaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 11: 11)

.~·||·||·| -||·||)
.·|·|| ·||r|| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++, ++)
1. Kadal¢ (Bhasma) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
125 to 250 mg
471
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen, Ascites associated with
spleenomegaly), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), áopha (Oedema), Gara ViÀa (Slow /
accumulated poison), V¡takaphaja Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption due to V¡ta Kapha doÀa), ViÀ
£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Alasaka (Intestinal atony), Aruci (Tastelessness),
Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine
and stools), áarkar¡ (Gravel in urine), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), ViÀa (Poison), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Antarvidradhi (Internal abscess)


10 : 6 KALYËÛA KâËRA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 8 : 140-143)

|~|+·|~|·|··|·|·-·|··+·||~|+·| +º·
·|·|· ·-|r·|~||-·|-|·| ·| ||·|||·||
·|·||·|-·|| ·||--|·| -||·· +-·|||+|r|·|· +º+
·| ·|||· ·||·|·|| ·| -| ·|- || |·-|··|·|||·|-||
··|||||·|-·||·||·|-·|·||÷··|+·||-| +º
·|~|·|÷·||··|·|·||+--|·|·|r||·|·|-|
·|r·-||r··||-||r·||·|+|·||·| -||·|·||+º.
.~··|·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ·, +º·+º.)
1. Su¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
5. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
6. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
7. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
472
8. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
9. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
10. Dant¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
11. AruÀkara (Bhall¡taka) (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
13. Sneha (tila) - taila (Ol.) QS
14. M£tra (Gom£tra) QS

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 1 to 12 are first powdered and then mixed with ingredients 13 and 14.
This is kept in a closed earthen pot and burnt on a mild fire.
Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Gh¤ta
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vibandha (Constipation), Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), Ud¡varta (Condition in which threre is upward movement of vayu), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Udararoga (Ascites), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm
infestation), M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary obstruction), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), áopha (Oedema), H
¤droga (Heart disease), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Meha (Excessive flow of urine),
Pl¢h¡ruj¡ (Pain due to splenic disease), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to
passage of urine and stools), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Agnim¡ndya
(Digestive impairment)


10 : 7 NËRIKELA LAVAÛA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, á£larog¡dhik¡ra : 81-82)

473
-|||·+-| ·|||·|| -|||-| .|·||·|·|
||·|+|·||·-|-|| ·|··|+ ·||·||·|·|·|-|-|| ·+
|·|··|-·|| ·||-|| r|-| ·|-| ||||·|r|·|·|
||||+ ·||·|+|||·| ·-||··|+ ·|||·|·||||+·|·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-|·|·|||·|+|· ·+·)
1. N¡rikela satoya phala (N¡rikela) (Fr.) 1 in number
2. Lava¸a (Sai´dhava Lava¸a) QS

Special Method of Preparation
A fully-ripe coconut is taken, the shell is removed and a hole is made at the top of the
coconut. Powdered Lava¸a is put through the hole till the water in the coconut rises to the
level of the hole. The coconut is then covered by clay smeared cloth in
Dose
1 to 2 g
Anup¡na
Pippal¢ C£r¸a, water
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£la (Colicky Pain), Pari¸¡ma á£la (Duodenal ulcer), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia)


10 : 8 PANAVIRALËDI BHASMA (KâËRA)
(Sahasrayoga, KaÀ¡yaprakara¸a : 330)

·|-|||·-| +·-|||· ||--| ··||·||·|| ·|·|-| ·|-|-| ·|||-|-||-|·|
~-||+·| |-|-|·||·| r|| ·||+ r· r· ·|||·| +-·|·| .|·||··
.·|r·|·||·| +·||·|.|+·|, ..·)
1. Panaviral (T¡la) (Ifl.) 1 Part
2. Katal¡¶i (Ap¡m¡rga) (Pl.) 1 Part
3. Culli (Kokil¡kÀa) (Pl.) 1 Part
474
4. Rambh¡ (Kadal¢) (Rz.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
The drugs should be burnt in an uncovered earthen pot and ash should be obtained.
This may be used for preparation of KÀ¡ra Jala.
Dose
As directed by physician
Important Therapeutic Uses
áopha (Oedema), Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), Jalodara (Ascites)


10 : 9 PALËáA KâËRA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 11: 11)

.~·||·||·| -||·||)
.·|·|| ·||r|| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++,++)
1. Pal¡¿a bhasma (Pal¡¿a) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡yak¤tv¤ddhi
(Enlargement of liver and Spleen), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), áarkar¡
(Gravel in urine), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to
475
obstruction to passage of urine and stools), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain)


10 : 10 MÍLAKA KâËRA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Uttaratantra, Adhy¡ya 42: 40-41)

||-|-|·+·||-||·|·||·|·| ·|||-||-|·|·| º·
·|··| ·|-|+·| |||·| ·||·||||·|·r|·|-||·|
·|~|| ·||r·|||| | ·|||-|+·|||||||· º+
.·|·|·||r|| ··|·|-~| ~··||·| º·,º+)
1. M£lakabhasma (M£laka) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Gulma (Abdominal lump), V¡tavik¡ra
(Disorder due to V¡ta doÀa)


10 : 11 YAVA KâËRA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, Uttaratantra, Adhy¡ya 42 : 40-41)

||-|-|·+·||-||·| ·||·| ·| ·|||-||-|·|·| º·
·|··| ·|-|+·| |||·| ·||·||||·|· r|·|-||·|
·|~|| ·||r·|||| | ·|||-|+·||| ||||· º+
+··| -·||·|···|r|-||·|·+|·|·|||||·|·
476
·||·|·||··| ··||·|· ·||·|-|··|·|-|·||·|º
~·|··||~|:|·-|-||:-·|-| ·|+|| -|-·|·||-·|
|··| ·||~|| |·|·|··-|| ·|··|| ·||·|·||:|·| ||º.
·||-·||·-|-||·|||·|-| +|-|·|-| ··|-| ||
·|-·||-| |||||+|·|·| -||·|:·| r-·|·|·|·|·|ºº
.·|·|| ·||r|| ··|·|-~| ~··||·| º, º·ºº)
1. Yavan¡la bhasma (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Parts
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
1/2 to 1 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, Gh¤ta
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ëdhm¡na (Flatulance with gurgling sound), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to
obstruction to passage of urine and stools), á£la (Colicky Pain), Udara (Diseases of abdomen
/ enlargement of abdomen), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡maya (Splenic disease), M£trak
¤cchra (Dysuria)


10 : 12 VAJRA KâËRA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Gulm¡dhik¡ra: 63-69)

·||·|- ·|-·|| +|| ·||-||· ·|||-|·|
·÷+| ·||·|+|-||· |-·| || .|+-·|·|| ..
~+-||·· ·-|r|-||··|||·|·||·| ~·|r·|
|···|·+·|~|| ···|| ·||÷·|· ·||| .º
| -||· |||·|||·| ~·|·|| |~|+-|| |·||
·|·||-|| ·||·+| ||r-|·||·|·||| +|··|| .+
477
·||||·|·| -||· ·||·|+~| +|··||
||| ·||·|·|·|-| ·||-|-|-| .|·||·|·||..
·|-·| ·|-| |·||·||| ·||·| ·|||···| |
·|-· |r-|||·||| ·-|||r-| |||·| ·|· |r|·|.o
|||:|·|+ ·|-|· +|·||r| |·|·|||·|+ ·||·
·||·|~|| ++||·|+·| +||·|+-| |~|·|·|·|.·
|·|-||· .|| ··|||· .|| -· ·|| |·|-|||+-||
·||||| r·|:·||| |·||·|||·|||-| ·|·|-|.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-·|||·|+|·, ...·)
1. S¡mudra (S¡mudra Lava¸a) 1 Part
2. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
3. K¡ca Lava¸a 1 Part
4. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
5. Sauvarcala lava¸a 1 Part
6. Ta´ka¸a 1 Part
7. Svarjik¡ kÀ¡ra (Svarji kÀ¡ra) 1 Part
8. Arka-kÀ¡ra (Lx.) Q.S.
9. Snuh¢ kÀ¢ra (Lx.) Q.S.
10. Arka-patra (Lf.) Q.S.
11. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
12. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
13. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
14. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
15. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
16. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
17. Yav¡n¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
18. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
19. Vahni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
478

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powders of ingredients 1 to 7 are soaked and triturated in ingredients 8 and 9,
separately for 3 days each and dried in the sun. This mass is covered by arka patra, kept in
áar¡va, sealed and burnt to obtain the KÀ¡ra. Powders of drugs 11 to 19 are a
Dose
2 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, ghee, Gom£tra, K¡µj¢
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), á£la (Colicky Pain), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases
of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), áotha (Inflammation), Mand¡gni (Impaired
digestive fire)


10 : 13 VËSA KâËRA
(Su¿rutasaÆhit¡, S£trasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 11 : 11)

.~·||·||·| -||·||)
.·|·|| ·||r|| ·|~|··||-| ~··||·| ++, ++)
1. V¡s¡ bhasma (v¡s¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
2. Water 6 Parts


Dose
1/2 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
479
Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Aruci (Tastelessness),
A¿mar¢ (Calculus), áarkar¡ (Gravel in urine)

480
11. LEPA
11. LEPA
Definition
Medicines in the form of a paste used for external application are called lepas.
Method of preparation
The drugs are made into a fine powder. Before use on the body, it is mixed with some
liquid or other medium indicated in each preparation and made into a soft paste. Water,
Cow's urine, oil, and ghee are some of the media used for mixing.
Charateristics and preservation
Vegetable lepa C£r¸a will preserve their potency for 30 days if kept in air tight
containers. Mineral and metallic preparations last indefinitely.
1 AVALGUJËDI LEPA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 20
13
2 KACCÍRËDI CÍRÛA Sahasrayoga, C£r¸aprakara¸a 62
3 KËLAKA CÍRÛA (LEPA)
(Synonym: K¡laka Lepa)
AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 22
99
4 GÎHADHÍMËDI LEPA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 22
36- 37
5 TUTTHËDI LEPA Bh¡ratabhaiÀajyaratn¡kara,
Lepaprakara¸a
2509
6 DASËNGA LEPA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Visarp¡dhik¡ra
16
7 PATHYËDI LEPA Yogaratn¡kara, KuÀ¶h¡dhikara Page 682
8 RËSNËDI CÍRÛA (Synonym:
R¡sn¡di Lepa)
Sahasrayoga, C£r¸aprakara¸a 61
9 RASOTTAMËDI LEPA CÍRÛA Vaidyaj¢vanam, Vil¡sa 4 16
10 áOTHAGHNA LEPA (Synonym :
DoÀaghna Lepa)
S¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Uttarakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11
3
481
11 SARâAPËDI PRALEPA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Galaga¸·¡dirog¡dhik¡ra
7 - 8
12 SINDÍRËDI LEPA Pharmacopoeia Of Hospital Of
Indian Medicine, Madras
Page 110

11 : 1 AVALGUJËDI LEPA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 20: 13)

+÷||:|-·|·|·||·||-|·||-|||·|·||·|·||··|·|·
·|~|| ·||| |·|··· ·|||+·| ·|· |·|~| +.
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ·, +. )
1. Avalguj¡ b¢ja (B¡kuc¢) (Sd.) 192 g
2. Harat¡la-Patra 48 g
3. Gom£tra Q.S.


Important Therapeutic Uses
ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Var¸a Vik¤ti (Pigmentation disorder)
Special precaution
This lepa, in some cases, is known to irritate and produce eruption on the skin.If this
condition is observed, the use of the lepa should be discontinued immediately.Ghee should
be applied on the affected parts of the skin and when the condition of the skin becomes
normal the use of the lepa may be resumed.



11 : 2 KACCÍRËDI CÍRÛA
(Sahasrayoga, C£r¸aprakara¸a: 62)

482
+|· ·||~|| ·||·|·| ·|··| ·|· |r·|··|·|
+·||· +-·|· ||·| ·||r|| +·|·||·+·|
·|·-|| | |||-~||||·|·| ·|||·|| ++·| |·||
·|·|-·|||·||r | +|÷|| ·|-|||·|+|
-||·| +|-|| ·|-||·||··|·||·| ·||·|-||·|+·|
+···| +|||·| ·||||+-| | ·|·|·||·|+·|
·|-·| |·|·· || |-|·|-·||·|-| ||||·|·| |·|·|··|·|
.·|r·|·||·| ||.|+·| .)
1. Kacc£ra (Karc£ra) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
3. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
5. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
6. áveta Candana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
7. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
8. Kann¡ra (silicate of magnesia) 1 Part
9. Kanmada (áil¡jatu) 1 Part
10. Vedhi 1 Part
11. Rohi¸¢ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
12. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
13. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
14. Tintri¸¢ sir¡ (Cinc¡) (L.R.) 1 Part
15. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
16. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 1 Part
17. Sarja (Exd.) 1 Part
18. Indu (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
19. V¡riv¡ha (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
20. Ka¸·ive¸¸a (Ka´kuÀ¶ha) 1 Part
21. Bal¡ ¿iph¡ (Bal¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
22. L¡ja (á¡li) (Sd.) 1 Part
483
23. Kaunt¢ (R®¸uk¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
24. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 1 Part
25. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
26. Ëmaya (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 1 Part
27. Sannin¡yaka (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
28. Karuppu (Ahiph®na) (Fr.Exd.) 1 Part
29. K¡vi (Gairika) 1 Part
30. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 1 Part


Direction
applied externally on the head, with breast milk, castor oil or butter.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hidhm¡ (Hiccup), P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), Jvara (Fever), V¡taja áiroruj¡
(Headache due to V¡ta doÀa), Pittaja áiroruj¡ (Headache due to Pitta doÀa), Buddhi Bhrama
(Dementia), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Kar¸a Roga (Disease of ear), Kapharoga (Disease due
to Kapha doÀa)
Special Precaution
Note: 1. The Usual practice is that the powder is added to the butter and rubbed for some
time in a plate with the palm. The warmth produced reduces the excess moisture in the
butter.



11 : 3 KËLAKA CÍRÛA (LEPA) (Synonym: K¡laka Lepa)
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22: 99)

·|r·|·|||-·|·|||·||·|-||·|·-·|·|||·||·||r|·
·|·|·-|·|-|||+|· ·|-||-· +|-|+| ||·||·|·||· ··
484
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| , ··)
1. G¤hadh£ma 1 Part
2. T¡rkÀya (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 1 Part
3. P¡¶h¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
7. KÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
8. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
9. Aya c£r¸a (lauha) 1 Part
10. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
11. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
12. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
13. Tejohv¡ (tejovat¢) (St.Bk.) 1 Part


Direction
Kavala Dh¡ra¸a with water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gala Roga (Diseases of throat), Danta Roga (Disease of tooth), Mukha Roga (Disease
of mouth)


11 : 4 GÎHADHÍMËDI LEPA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 22: 36- 37)

·|r·|·|| ||| +· ·|||r|| ··|-||··|·|
.|-|·|· ·|-|-|·||·- |||++|·|· ..
485
·|·||·|·|||r| ||··||·| ·||-·||·-|·|·||·|
·|r||-|·|·|·-|·| |·||·||++|·|· .o
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| , ...o)
1. G¤hadh£ma 1 Part
2. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
4. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Dar£haridr¡ (St.) 1 Part


Direction
to be mixed with water and applied on the affected parts
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡tarakta (Gout), á£la (Colicky Pain)


11 : 5 TUTTHËDI LEPA
(Bh¡ratabhaiÀajyaratn¡kara, Lepaprakara¸a: 2509)

|·|·||·+-||.|-||·|-||r||::-|··||·|-|·
r·| ·|··|+|·||·|·||·|··|-||||·|·|·
.·||·|·|·|··|·-||+· -|·|.|+·|, +··)
1. Tuttha 1 Part
2. Gairika 1 Part
3. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 1 Part
4. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. Manohv¡ (ManaÅ¿il¡) 1 Part
486
6. Ëla (Harit¡la) 1 Part
7. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 1 Part
8. Hare¸u (R®¸uk¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
9. PuÀpa k¡s¢sa (K¡¿¢¿a) 1 Part
10. Saur¡Àtr¢ 1 Part
11. Lava¸ottama (Saindhava Lava¸a) 1 Part
12. KÀaudra (Madhu) 1 Part


Direction
to be mixed with honey and applied over affected parts
Important Therapeutic Uses
UpadaÆ¿aja Vra¸a (Chancroid ), DaÆ¿a Vra¸a (Ulcer due to bites)


11 : 6 DASËNGA LEPA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Visarp¡dhik¡ra: 16)

|·|·|·|·|··|-|||-·-|-||·||·||r|·-|··|+·||-|·
-|·|| ··||÷·|· ·|·||· .|·||··|| ||·|·|+··|··||·|r|·| +.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ||·|·|||·|+|·, +.)
1. áir¢Àa (St.Bk.) 1 Part
2. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Nata (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) 1 Part
4. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
5. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
6. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡ms¢) (Rt./Rz.) 1 Part
7. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
8. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 Part
487
9. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
10. B¡la (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
11. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) QS


Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), áotha (Inflammation), Visarpa (Erysipelas), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin)
Special Precaution
Note: 1. Fine powders of ingredients 1 to 10 are prepared and kept. This is mixed with ghee
and applied when required. 2. In Jvara, this is applied on the forehead to bring down
temperature.



11 : 7 PATHYËDI LEPA
(Yogaratn¡kara, KuÀ¶h¡dhikara : Page 682)

·|··||+··||·|-|·||-|·|||-·|·|·|-·||·
||÷÷·|·||r|· |·|·· -|·|·||~|| +·|·||
.·||·|·-||+· +·|||+·|| ·|· .·)
1. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
2. Karaµja (Sd.) 1 Part
3. Siddh¡rtha (SarÀapa) (Sd.) 1 Part
4. NiÀ¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Avalguja (B¡kuc¢) (Sd.) 1 Part
6. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
7. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
8. M£tra (Gom£tra) Q.S.

488

Important Therapeutic Uses
Ku˦ha (Diseases of skin)


11 : 8 RËSNËDI CÍRÛA (Synonym: R¡sn¡di Lepa)
(Sahasrayoga, C£r¸aprakara¸a : 61)

·|·-||:·|++··|·|· +·+| |-·||·| ||-·|
|+|·· -|--||·|·| ·||·+ |-|·|| ·|··| ·|-||·|·|·|·|
·||·| ·||| ·|r·|||·| ·|·|-| ·||·||·+ +-|+·|
·||+|·|· |||~|||·-| |·|·|··||·| ·|| ·|·|
··÷|··|| |-||| -|·+|·|-| ·|·|||÷-||-| ||-| ·||
·|··||-| +|÷||·| ·||·|+-| |·|··||· | -||||-|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| ||.|+·|, .+)
1. R¡sn¡ (Lf./Rt.) 1 Part
2. Amukkura (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Devad¡ru (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
4. Ka¶uk¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Ceµy¡ya (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
6. Cencalya (Sarja) (Exd.) 1 Part
7. Ko¶¶am (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Vayambu (Vac¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
9. Gairika 1 Part
10. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
12. Bal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
13. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
14. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
15. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
489
16. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
17. Cirabilva (St.Bk.) 1 Part
18. Sahasravedhi 1 Part
19. Jala (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 1 Part
20. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
21. Phenaka (Samudraphena) 1 Part
22. Sr¢ka¸¶ha (Rakta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
23. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
24. Tintri¸¢ dala sir¡ (Cinc¡) (R.L.) 1 Part


Direction
The fine powder is mixed with caster oil and applied to the head. In Prati¿y¡ya after
oil bath, the powder is put on the centre of the head and gently rubbed.
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¢nasa (Chronic rhinitis/sinusitis), áiroroga (Disease of head), Prati¿y¡ya (Coryza)


11 : 9 RASOTTAMËDI LEPA CÍRÛA
(Vaidyaj¢vanam, Vil¡sa 4 : 16)

··||··||·|·|-|·||·|·|||·|-····|--·|-|·|·|-||-||·|
|||+||-|| ·|||·||·|||-|| |~||·|· .|-|·|··|·|||| ·||·||
.|n·|||-|·| ||-||·| º, +.)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) 1 Part
2. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
3. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 1 Part
490
6. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Sind£ra 1 Part
8. Daityendra (Gandhaka) 1 Part
9. Manah¿il¡ 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Kajjal¢ of rasa and gandhaka is made first. Fine powders of other drugs are added and
mixed well in a khalva till the powder becomes dark.
Direction
to be mixed with ghee or coconut oil and applied externally.
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡m¡ (Eczema), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Vicarcik¡ (Eczema)


11 : 10 áOTHAGHNA LEPA (Synonym : DoÀaghna Lepa)
(S¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Uttarakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11: 3)

·|-|-||| ·|· ·|| |·|-|·| |·|·|·|| |
|·|··|| |||·-||-|-| .|-|·|· ·||·||·||·|| .
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ··|··|÷ ~··||·| ++, .)
1. Raktapunarnav¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Siddh¡rtha (SarÀapa) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. áigru (Sd.) 1 Part
6. Ëran¡la (K¡µjika) Q.S.


Important Therapeutic Uses
491
All varieties of áotha (Inflammation)


11 : 11 SARâAPËDI PRALEPA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Galaga¸·¡dirog¡dhik¡ra: 7 - 8)

·|·|·||-| |·|·|·||·|||-| ·||·||·|||·||·|||-|
·|-|+··| | ·||·|||-| |+||·-|-| ·|·|·|| o
·|-|·|÷| ·|-·|·|·| ·|÷·||-||· ·|·|·||·
.|-|·||·|-| ·||··||-| ||-|·| ·|||-| ||||·||·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-|·|÷||··|·|||·|+|· o·)
1. SarÀapa (Sd.) 1 Part
2. áigru (Sd.) 1 Part
3. áa¸a (Sd.) 1 Part
4. Atas¢ (Sd.) 1 Part
5. Yava (Sd.) 1 Part
6. M£laka (Sd.) 1 Part
7. Amla takra (Godadhi) Q.S.


Important Therapeutic Uses
Granthi (Cyst), Galaga¸·a (Goiter), Ga¸·am¡l¡ (Cervical lymphadenitis)


11 : 12 SINDÍRËDI LEPA
(Pharmacopoeia Of Hospital Of Indian Medicine, Madras : Page 110)
1. Sind£ra 96 g
2. Rasa Sind£ra (P¡rada) 48 g
3. Rasa karp£ra (P¡rada) 48 g
492
4. M¤dd¡ra ¿¤´ga 96 g
5. Madh£cciÀ¶a 1152 g
6. N¡rikelataila (n¡rikela) (Kr.) 4608 g

Special Method of Preparation
Madh£cciÀ¶a (No.5) is melted in coconut oil (No.6) and seived through a cloth. When
cooled and solidified, the powders of other drugs are added and mixed well.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vicarcik¡ (Eczema), Vip¡dik¡ (Scaly lesions on palms and soles), Vra¸a (Ulcer),
Ka¸·£ (Itching), UpadaÆ¿aja Vra¸a (Chancroid )

493
12. VATI AND GUTIKA
12. VAÙÌ AND GUÙIKË
Definition
Medicines prepared in the form of tablet or pills are known as Va¶¢ and Gu¶ik¡.
These are made of one or more drugs of plant, animal or mineral origin.
Method of preparation
The drugs of plant origin are dried and made into fine powders, separately. The
minerals are made into Bhasma or Sind£ra, unless otherwise mentioned. In cases where
P¡rad¡ and Gandhaka are mentioned, Kajjal¢ is made first and other drugs are added, one by
one, according to the formula. These are put into a khalva and ground to a soft paste with the
prescribed fluids. When more than one liquid is mentioned for grinding, they are used in
succession. When the mass is properly ground and is in a condition to be made into pills,
Sugandha Dravyas, Like Kast£r¢, Karp£ra, which are included in the formula, are added and
ground again. The criterion to determine the final stage of the formulation before making
pills is that it should not stick to the fingers when rolled. Pills may be dried in shade or in
sun as specified in the texts. In cases where sugar or jaggery (Gu·a) is mentioned, P¡ka of
these should be made on mild fire and removed from the oven. The powders of the
ingredients are added to the P¡ka and briskly mixed. When still warm,Va¶akas should be
rolled and dried in shade.
Characteristics and preservation
Pills made of plant drugs when kept in air tight containers can be used for two years.
Pills containing minerals can be used for an indefinite period.
Pills and Va¶¢s should not lose their original colour, smell, taste and form. When
sugar, salt or KÀ¡ra is an ingredient, the pills should be kept away from moisture.
494
1 AGNITUÛÚIVAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra
117-118
2 AâÙËKâARÌ GUÙIKË Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢,
Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a
71
3 ELËDI GUÙIKË BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra
32-35
4 KASTÍRYËDI (VËYU) GUÙIKË Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 8
5 KË×KËYANA GUÙIKË BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Gulm¡dhik¡ra 56-62
6 KHADIRËDI GUÙIKË
(MUKHAROGA)
CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 26
206-214
7 KHADIRËDI GUÙIKË (KËSA) Yogaratn¡kara, K¡sacikits¡ Page
353-354
8 GANDHAKA VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡ndyadhik¡ra
143-146
9 GOROCANËDI VAÙÌ Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢,
Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a
77
10 CANDRAPRABHË VAÙÌ áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7
40-49
11 CITRAKËDI GUÙIKË CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 15
96-97
12 CUKKUMTIPPALYËDIGUÙIKA Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a,: 2
13 DUGDHA VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
áotharog¡dhik¡ra
152-154
14 DHËNVANTARA GUÙIKË Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 56
15 PRABHËKARA VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, H¤drog¡dhik¡ra 67
16 PRËÛADË GUÙIKË BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra
59-68
17 PLÌHËRI VAÙIKË BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak
¤drog¡dhik¡ra
59
495
18 BILVËDI GUÙIKË AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, 36 84- 85
19 MARMA GUÙIKË Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 53
20 MARICËDI GUÙIKË á¡r´gadharasÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7
13-15
21 MËNASAMITRA VAÙAKA Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 68
22 MUKKËMUKKAÙUVËDI
GUÙIKË
Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 7
23 MÎTASAØJÌVANÌ GUÙÌKË Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a 66
24 YAKÎT áÍLAVINËáINÌ VAÙIKË BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak
¤trog¡dhik¡ra
62-64
25 RAJAéPRAVARTINÌ VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra 233-235
26 LAVA×GËDI VAÙÌ Vaidyaj¢vanam, K¡sa¿v¡sacikits¡ 7
27 LAáUNËDI VAÙÌ Vaidyaj¢vanam, KÀayarog¡dicikits¡ 13
28 áIVË GUÙIKË (LAGHU) Yogaratn¡kara,
R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra,:page 322
1-6
29 áUKRAMËTÎKË VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Prameh¡dhik¡ra 95-100
30 áÍLAHARAÛA YOGA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
áularogacikits¡
61-63
31 áÍLAVAJRIÛÌ VAÙIKË Rasendras¡rasa´graha, á
£larogacikits¡
46-50
32 áA×KHA VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Agnim¡ndy¡dhik¡ra
182-183
33 SAUBHËGYA VAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 474-475
34 SÍRAÛA VAÙAKA áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7
28-33
35 SAØJÌVANÌ VAÙÌ áar´gadharasaÆhit¡,
Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7
18-21
496
12 : 1 AGNITUÛÚIVAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡ndy¡dirog¡dhik¡ra: 117-118)

·|-·|| ||·| ·|-·|·|·|·||·| +-|~|·|·|
·||··|-||· ·||-||· ||r-|·|-·||·||·+·| ++o
·||||-| ||÷÷·|||-| ·||·|- ·÷+| ·|·|·|
||·|·||··· ·|||-·| ·|··||·|·-|-| ·|··||
·||·||·|| |·| ·||··|·-|·||-n.|·||-|·| ++·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||n||··|·|||·|+|·, ++o++·)
1. S£ta (Parada) -¿uddha 1 Part
2. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha) - ¿uddha (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
3. Gandha (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
6. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
7. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
8. Svarj¢kÀ¡ra 1 Part
9. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
10. Vahni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
11. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
12. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
13. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
14. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
15. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 Part
16. Ta¸ka¸a - ¿uddha 1 Part
17. ViÀamuÀ¶i - ¿uddha (Sd.) 16 Parts
18. Jambiramla (Jambira) (Fr.) Q.S. for Mardana


497
Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
Lime juice, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Ëmajvara (Fever due to indigestion)


12 : 2 AâÙËKâARÌ GUÙIKË
(Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 71)

-||·|+-| |r·|·-· ·|||||r·|-|·||·|·||·
·|·||||||·||·|-|· ·|·|·||·|| |||||||·
|·|-|·||·+···|·|·|·||·|··|+·||-·|+·
|·|- +·||·| ·|··||··|··| | ||·|··||
+·||| ·||·+|· ·|·||| ·|·||·||··||··|||· +-|·
~··|-|·|·| ·||·+| ·|r||·||·||| |r||
|·|| ||·|··|||·||· ··-|| || ·|||-|+| ||
·||+|· .|·|·||| ·|-| ·|·|-|-|··| |
·|||-| ·||+|-|··| +·||·||| ·||·|·||
.|n·||·|·-|||-|| ·||·+|.|+·|, o+)
1. N¡gaphena (Ahiphena) - ¿uddha (Fr. Exd.) 1 Part
2. áveta Candana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
3. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
4. J¡t¢ (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. Hi´gula 1 Part
6. M¡gadh¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. R¡ma¶ha (Hi´gu) (Exd.) 1 Part
8. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
498
9. Bilva (Fr.) Q.S. for Bh¡van¡

10. J¢raka kaÀ¡ya (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) Q.S. for
Bh¡van¡
11. Duspar¿a kaÀ¡ya (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) Q.S. for
Bh¡van¡
12. Must¡ kaÀ¡ya (Must¡) (Rz.) Q.S. for Bh¡van¡

13. D¢pyaka kaÀ¡ya (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) Q.S, for Bh¡van¡

14. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) Q.S. for Bh¡van¡

15. Jamb¢ra ¿varasa (Jamb¢ra) (Fr.) Q.S for
Bh¡van¡


Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), á
£la (Colicky Pain), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and
stools)


12 : 3 ELËDI GUÙIKË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Raktapitt¡dhik¡ra: 32-35)

499
·-||·|~||||:-|-||· |·|··|-·|-·|-| |·||
|·|||·|·|+·|·|··|·|+|·| ·|-|||-·|||· .
·||·| ·|·|-|| ·|-| ·||·+|· +|··||··|·|+
||-|+|-| ||·|+| ·|-|·|·|| |·-| |·-| ..
·||·| +|·| ·|· |r++| ·|· ·|·| ·|· ·|·|·|
·-|-|·||-| |·|| ·||·|·|-|·|·||+·|.º
·||·|·-||r|«·||||·| ·|··|· -||-|·|·|
·||·+| |·||| |··|| ·-|·|·| ||-||·|·||.+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-|·|·|||·|+|·, ..+)
1. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 6 g
2. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 6 g
3. Tvak (St.Bk.) 6 g
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
5. Sit¡ 48 g
6. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 48 g
7. Kharj£ra (P.) 48 g
8. M¤dv¢k¡ (Dr¡kÀ¡) (Dr.Fr.) 48 g
9. Madhu 48 g


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Chardi (Emesis), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Bhrama
(Vertigo), M£rcch¡ (Syncope), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Rakta NiÀ¶h¢vana (Blood
stained sputum), Jvara (Fever), Mada (Intoxication), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Aruci (Tastelessness),
P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal neuralgia and pleurodynia), áoÀa (Cachexia), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic
disease), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Svarabheda (Hoarseness of voice), KÀata KÀaya
500
(Emaciation due to injury), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia)


12 : 4 KASTÍRYËDI (VËYU) GUÙIKË
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 8)

+·|·| |+|··||·| ··|·|-|+ +||· ·||||+-|
-||·| | |~|+-|||~|·||||r·|| ·| ·||·+| ·|··|+·|
~·|·|||r ·|||r| ·||·· +··||·| +|||||·| ··|·|
·||·+| ·|·|·|||·| |·-||||||-||·||~·|·||·|
·||-|+|·|·|-| |·|-||·|·|-|·||-||·|||-|·||||-|·|·|
||| ··| ·||-|-|·||| ·|·||·||| ·|·|··| |·|··|| +||
·|·|·+||-|-|-|-| ·|·||··||-|+| +|·|.|·||| ·||
.|··||·|:·||·| +·| ·||·+·|| ·|·|||-|-|||| -|||·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, ·)
1. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 1 Part
2. Kiriy¡t (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
3. Aratta (R¡sn¡) (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
4. Pu¾u (Gandham¡rj¡ra v¢rya) 1 Part
5. K¡´ta bhasma (Lauha) 1 Part
6. Indu (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
7. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 1 Part
8. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
9. Sarjik¡ kÀ¡ra 1 Part
10. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
11. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
12. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
13. Tvak (St.Bk.) 1 Part
14. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
15. Patra (tejapatra) (Lf.) 1 Part
501
16. Hirav¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
17. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
18. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
19. D¢pyaka (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Agaragr¡h¢ (Ak¡rakarabha) (Rt.) 1 Part
21. áat¡hv¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
22. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
23. Karay¡mpu (Lavanga) (Fl.Bd.) 1 Part
24. K¡vi (Gairika) 1 Part
25. Toyam (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 1 Part
26. Rasa (rasa Sind£ra) 1 Part
27. P¡ra¸ki (R.) 1 Part
28. Pa¿up¡¿i (Ar.) 1 Part
29. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
30. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
31. C¢noÀa¸a (kankola) (Fr.) 1 Part
32. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
33. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
34. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
35. Ponk¡ra (ta´ka´a) - áuddha 1 Part
36. A´jana - áuddha 1 Part
37. Vajran¡ga (Vastan¡bha) - áuddha (Rz.) 1 Part
38. Manayola (Ma ah¿il¡) 1 Part
39. Ë¿al¢ (Cakramarda) (Sd.) 1 Part
40. C¡yilya (Hi´gula) 1 Part
41. Salila (Jala) or Payas (Godugdha) or
Bh¤´gar¡ja svarasa (Bh¤¸gar¡ja) (Pl.) Q.S.


502
Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
J¢raka Kv¡tha
Important Therapeutic Uses
V¡ta Vaigu¸ya (Abnormality of V¡ta doÀa), V¡ta Kapha Jvara (Fever due to V¡ta
doÀa and Kapha doÀa), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


12 : 5 KË×KËYANA GUÙIKË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Gulm¡dhik¡ra: 56-62)

·|·| ·|·+··|-|| ·-|| ||~|+·||«+|·|
·|÷·||· ||||| ·||-|+||-| ·|·||r·| +.
|~||||·||· ·|-||+ +·||| ~|||| | |r÷·|-|·
·||-||··|-| · | · ·|-| ||·-|||·||| +o
·|·||-·|·||·|| ·||·| ·||-·|+||| +||·|+·|
··|+·|·|·||·|··|| |·|| ||··|·|+|·||·| +·
·|||-|÷·|··| ||| ·||÷+|· +|··||··|·|+
~|·|||+| |·|·|· · || ||·|| ||·| ·|·||··|-|| +·
~·-|·|n·| ·|·|·| ·||-| ·|·|·||·|||
··|| +|÷+|·|-||-| | ·||÷+| ·|-·|-|||·|-||.·
~·||--|·|·|·|-|| +·||||| ||-|||·|-||
·||·|~|·|-| ·|·|·|| ++·|-·| ||·||·||·|.+
-||·| |·|·|·|-·|| ·|n··-|·| ||||+·|
|~|+-||··|·|~|·| |-|·|·| ·|||·|·||||+·|
·-·|-·| | -||·|||·|··-||·| ·||·|·||.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|-·|||·|+|·, +..)
1. áa¶¢ (Rz.) 48 g
2. PuÀkaram£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 48 g
503
3. Dant¢ (Rt.) 48 g
4. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
5. Ë·hak¢ (Rt.) 48 g
6. ᤴgavera (Ërdraka) (Rz.) 48 g
7. Vac¡ (Rz.) 48 g
8. Triv¤t¡ (Triv¤t) (Rt.) 48 g
9. Hi´gu (Exd.) 144 g
10. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 96 g
11. Amlavetasa (Fr.) 96 g
12. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 12 g
13. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
14. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
15. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 12 g
16. Upakuµc¢ (Upakuµcik¡) (Fr.) 24 g
17. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 24 g
18. M¡tulu´ga rasa (M¡tulu´ga) (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
2 g
Anup¡na
Ghee, milk, water, madya, cow's urine, Triphal¡ K¡À¡ya
Important Therapeutic Uses
Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), H¤droga (Heart disease)


12 : 6 KHADIRËDI GUÙIKË (MUKHAROGA)
(CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 26 : 206-214)
504

|-|| ·||···||···| |··|||·||··|··|·
.|-||-·| ·|·|·|+·| ||-||:··|·|· ·||| ·.
-||·|·| +·||·| | ·||| ·|·|· ·||·-|·
||·||··|-| ·|-||·|| |||+·||-|·|||·|+·|
|-·-| ·|··|+|·||· ·||·|·| ·|||+| ·|-|·|
.|·||÷·|+ ·|···|r||·|-||·|··|+·|··| ··
-||-|| ··||·|-| ·||·|||~|+-||-||.|||-|+·|
··|-·|| +|-|-||·|-|| ·|·|÷·|| +·+-| |||·|
·|||·||·|··|·|÷·|·||·+|·|-|·|||·||
-||÷·|-|·|+++|-|·||||+|·||-| ·|-|||-·|||-| +·
+·|·+÷| |||·| |-|·|·||:||||·|
||·| ·||·+|· +|·||· ·|·+|·||··|-| ·||··||++
|-| ||-|-| +-+-| +·||·|| | ·||·|·||
·-||-|| |-|-|·|·|·|||·|·||+|·|·|·|-||+
·|·|·||+|··|·|·|-··|·||÷·|·||+-||·|-|·|
·||||·|-|·|·||·-·||·|·|·|-|·||·|-||+.
·-||··|·|-|·|·|·| ·||·||| ·|·|·||·|
·||··||··|·|+·| |-| | ·||··||·+·|+º
.|·+·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ., ·.+º)
1. Khadira s¡ra (khadira) (Ht.Wd.) 4.800 kg
2. Arimeda (vi¶khadira) (St.Bk.) 9.600 kg
3. Water for decoction 49.152 l.
reduced to 12.288 l.
4. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
5. Padmaka (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
6. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 12 g
7. MaµjiÀ¶h¡ (St.) 12 g
8. Dh¡tak¢ (Fl.) 12 g
9. Ghana (Must¡) (Rz.) 12 g
505
10. Prapau¸·ar¢ka (Pl.) 12 g
11. YaÀ¶y¡hv¡ (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 12 g
12. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
13. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
14. Padma (Kamala) (Fl.) 12 g
15. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 12 g
16. L¡kÀ¡ (Gl.) 12 g
17. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 12 g
18. M¡Æs¢ (Ja¶¡m¡Æs¢) (Rt./Rz.) 12 g
19. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
20. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
21. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
22. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 12 g
23. B¡laka (Hr¢vera) (Rt.) 12 g
24. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 12 g
25. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 12 g
26. Phalin¢ (Priya´gu) (Fl.) 12 g
27. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
28. Sama´g¡ (Lajj¡lu) (Pl.) 12 g
29. Ka¶phala (St.Bk.) 12 g
30. Vac¡ (Rz.) 12 g
31. Yav¡s¡ (Yav¡saka) (Pl.) 12 g
32. Agaru (Ht.Wd.) 12 g
33. Patta´ga (Rt.) 12 g
34. Gairika 12 g
35. Aµjana (Srotoµjana) 12 g
36. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 48 g
37. Nakha (Vy¡ghranakha) (Fr.) 48 g
38. Kakkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 48 g
506
39. J¡tik°Àa (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 48 g
40. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 192 g


Dose
2 g
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mukha Daurgandhya (Halitosis), Mukha P¡ka (Stomatitis), Danta Roga (Disease of
tooth), DantasauÀirya (Dental caries), Danta K¤mi (Dental caries), Gala Roga (Diseases of
throat), Aruci (Tastelessness), Caladanta (Loose tooth), Mukhaj¡·ya (Restricted movement
of jaw), Ësya Roga (Diseases of buccal cavity)


12 : 7 KHADIRËDI GUÙIKË (KËSA)
(Yogaratn¡kara, K¡sacikits¡: Page 353-354)

·|||·· ·||·+· ·|÷·|| +·+-| |··|·||··+|
r·||+| -||÷·| | ·||·| ||||||·| |·|| +
+|·|| ·||·|·|·||| ·|r||··|·|-|+·|
·|·|++·|··| ·||- ·|-·||| | +|··||
·||· ·|·| ·|||·· | ·|-||·||| ||·|||·||
·||÷·||-·|| -|-|·||··|··|||·|·|-+· .
·|··|-||··-|+||·|·|·-·|·|-|·|·||
·|·|·|| ·|||·|· ·|··|| ·||·+| ·|||··| ·|||
+|·|·||·|| |-|r-·||·| ··|·| ||··||||·|º
.·||·|·-||+·, +|·||||+·||, ·|· .+..+º)
1. Kh¡dira (Khadira) (Ht.Wd.) 24 g
2. PauÀkara(PuÀkara) (Rt.) 24 g
507
3. ᤴg¢ (Karka¶a¿¤´g¢) (Gl.) 24 g
4. Ka¶phala (St.Bk.) 24 g
5. DvijayaÀ¶ik¡ (Bh¡r´g¢) (Rt.) 24 g
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 24 g
7. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 24 g
8. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 24 g
9. Marica (Fr.) 24 g
10. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 24 g
11. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 24 g
12. K¡rav¢ (K¤À¸aj¢raka) (Fr.) 24 g
13. Y¡sa (Yav¡saka) (Pl.) 24 g
14. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 24 g
15. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 24 g
16. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) 24 g
17. AkÀaka (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 24 g
18. Khadira (Ht.Wd.) 360 g
19. D¡·ima- tvak kv¡tha (Fr.R.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
20. KÀudr¡ kv¡tha (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
21. Kh¡dira kv¡tha (Khadira) (Ht.Wd.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
22. Ërdraka rasa (Ërdraka) (Rz.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
23. Babb£la- tvak kv¡tha (St.Bk.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
24. Babb£la -patra kv¡tha (Lf.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
25. ˶ar£Àajala (V¡s¡) (Lf.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡



Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Honey
508
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


12 : 8 GANDHAKA VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡ndyadhik¡ra: 143-146)

··||- ·|-·|+ ·|- ·|||| | |·|·|·|
-||÷·| ·||·| |||·| .|·|+ | ·|-| ·||| +º.
·|-·|| |~|·|-| ·||- |~|·|-| | ·|||-|·|
||+|·-| ·|-|·-· -||· ·|-|+·| |·|| +ºº
·|··||·|··|+-||·||·||-| ·|·| ·|·|·||·|·
·|··.|·|||·||~|| ·|||·|||.||||·|-||+º+
||+··||·-|+|·||| |+ ··| ·|-|||·||·|·+º.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||-n||··|·|||·|+|·, +º.+º.)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 24 g
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 48 g
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
4. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd..) 48 g
5. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
6. Saindhava Lava¸a 144 g
7. Suvarcala (Sauvarcala Lava¸a) 144 g
8. Ca¸ak¡mla (Canaka) (Lf.) 96 g
9. M£laka kÀ¡ra (M£laka) (Pl.) 96 g
10. Nimb£ka dr¡va (Nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana



Dose
2 g
509
Anup¡na
Lemon juice, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia)


12 : 9 GOROCANËDI VAÙÌ
(Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 77)

·||·||-| +-|÷+|··| ·-|-| |-·-| |||
~+-|||· | ·|·|·||·|··| ·|-|·| -||·||·|
·||·|÷·| |+·|·||·| ·||·| ·|||-|·|·|-|·|
+·|· ·||·+ |··|| +|·||·|||··| ·|·|·|·|
-|·|-| ·|||·|-·| | |~|+· ·|·|·|-||·|
+·-|+ | ·||| | ·|÷·|·|··| | -|||-|-||
·|++| ·||||+·|| ÷·|· ·||·|++ ·||·|··|·|·|
~·||·|| ~|·|·|~|÷÷| +··||·+·|··|+·|
~|++|+|···||++|·||-+ +|·|-||·||-|
.|n·||·|·-|||-|| ·||·+|.|+·|, oo)
1. Gorocana 1 Part
2. Kala´kombu (M¤ga¿¤´ga) 1 Part
3. Rudr¡kÀa (Sd.) 1 Part
4. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
5. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Akl¡ri (Fr.P.) 1 Part
7. R¡macca (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 1 Part
8. Abja (Kamala) (Fl.) 1 Part
9. Pu¾uku (Gandham¡rj¡rav¢rya) 1 Part
10. N¡ga- bhasma 1 Part
11. K¤À¸am¤ga¿¤´ga 1 Part
510
12. Go¿¤´ga 1 Part
13. Var¡ha¿¤´ga (Var¡ha danta) 1 Part
14. Aja¿¤nga 1 Part
15. M¡hiÀa¿¤´ga 1 Part
16. Kiriy¡t (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
17. Po¸¸u (Svar¸a) - bhasma 1 Part
18. Pavi¾a (Prav¡la) - bhasma 1 Part
19. Aµjana (Srotonjana) 1 Part
20. Karp£ra (Sub. Ext.) 1 Part
21. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
22. Tumb¡ (Dro¸apuÀp¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
23. K¡rp¡s¡sthi (K¡rp¡sa) (Sd.) 1 Part
24. May£ra (Ap¡m¡rgab¢ja) (Sd.) 1 Part
25. La¿una (Bl.) 1 Part
26. P£tigandh¡ (Cirabilva) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
27. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
28. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
29. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
30. Mun´a (Agnimantha) (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 Part
31. Karaleka (Ì¿var¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
32. P¡¶h¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
33. áa´khapuÀpa (áa´khapuÀp¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
34. N¢lin¢ (N¢l¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
35. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
36. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
37. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
38. J¡t¢ka (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
39. Po´gar¡ ( anka¸a) - ¿uddha 1 Part
40. M¡yakka (M¡yakku) (Gl.) 1 Part
511
41. áatapuÀp¡ (áat¡hv¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
42. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
43. Aryamutta´ga (Must¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
44. Kariµj¢raka (K¤À¸a j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
45. Ambaka (Ambara) 1 Part
46. Ërdraka n¢ra (Ërdraka) (Rz.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡
Note:
ári´gas are made into a paste, dried and then the powders are added.

Special Method of Preparation
Note:ári´gas are made into a paste, dried and then the powders are added.
Dose
125 g
Anup¡na
Suras¡ Patra Svarasa, N¡gavall¢ Dala Svarasa, Ërdraka Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Jvara (Fever), ávasanaka Jvara (Pneumonia), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Ka¸¶haroga (Disorders of Throat), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever
due to vitiation of all DoÀa), Sm¤tin¡¿a (Loss of memory), árava¸a Lopa (Impaired hearing),
D¤À¶i Lopa (Defects in eye sight), Saµjµ¡n¡¿a (Loss of consciouness)


12 : 10 CANDRAPRABHË VAÙÌ
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7: 40-49)

|--.|·|| ||| ·|·| ·||-|··||·||·|·+·|
r|·-|||||·|| ·||| |·|··|-||·|-|||~|+| º·
·||-·|+ |~|+-|| |·| ||÷÷·| ·|·||·|··|-||
512
·||·| ·|||-|+·|||·| ·| -||·| -|||~|·|·| º+
·|||-| ·|||·||~|||| .|·|+ +|··|· ·|·|·
|~||·-||·|~|+ | |·|-|| |·|·||-|| º
.|·|+ +·|·||~|||| +·||·|||-| ·||-·||-|
|·+·| r|-||r ··||||·+·|| |·||| ·||| º.
|·|-||·||··+·| ··||···| +·||·| ·|··|-||·
·|·|·+~| ·|÷-||· +|·|| ·||·+| ·|·|| ºº
|--.|·||| ||··|||| ·||·|·|.||||·|-||
.|·|r|-| ||·||| +· ·|~||·||| |·||··|·|·|º+
||·|-·||::-||r·|-|||-| ·|r-| ·||-·|·|·|··|
~-~|||- +·|·|-| ·||·| +|·| |||||+|·|º.
~÷||- |·|| ·||÷ +|·|-|| | r-||·|+·|
+·|-·|·|||·| +÷ | ·-||r|···|·|-···|ºo
·-|·|·| -|~|·|·| ·~||||·||| |·|| ··|·|
·|·|| ·|+·|||-| ·|·||-| ·|-·||·-|·|·|| |·||º·
||·| |·|·| ++ r-·||· ·|-·|| |··|| ··||·|-||
|--.|·||·|| +·|·| ||··|||| ||·||·||º·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, º·º·)
1. Candraprabh¡ (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 3 g
2. Vac¡ (Rz.) 3 g
3. Must¡ (Rz.) 3 g
4. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 3 g
5. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 3 g
6. D¡ruka (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 3 g
7. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 3 g
8. AtiviÀ¡ (Rt.Tr.) 3 g
9. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 3 g
10. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 3 g
11. Citraka (Rt.) 3 g
12. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 3 g
513
13. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 3 g
14. Bibh¢taka (P.) 3 g
15. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 3 g
16. Cavya (St.) 3 g
17. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 3 g
18. Gajapippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
19. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 3 g
20. Marica (Fr.) 3 g
21. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 3 g
22. M¡kÀika dh¡tu bhasma (M¡kÀika) 3 g
23. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 3 g
24. Sarji KÀ¡ra (Svarj¢kÀ¡ra) 3 g
25. Saindhava lava¸a 3 g
26. Sauvarcala lava¸a 3 g
27. Vida lava¸a 3 g
28. Triv¤t (Rt.) 12 g
29. Dant¢ (Rt.) 12 g
30. Patraka (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
31. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
32. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
33. Vaƿarocana (Vaƿa) (S.C.) 12 g
34. H¡¶a loha (Lauha) bhasma 24 g
35. Sit¡ 48 g
36. áil¡jatu 96 g
37. Guggulu (Exd.) 96 g


Dose
250 to 500 mg
514
Anup¡na
Water, milk, gungily powder
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vibandha (Constipation), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to
passage of urine and stools), á£la (Colicky Pain), Granthi (Cyst), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Prameha (Urinary disorders), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Arbuda (Tumor), M£tr¡gh¡ta (Urinary obstruction), Ëntra V¤ddhi (Hernia),
Ka¶i á£la (Lower backache), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ka¸·£ (Itching), Pl¢hodara
(Disorder of Spleen, Ascites associated with spleenomegaly), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano),
Dantaroga (Dental disease), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Aruci (Tastelessness), Mand¡gni
(Impaired digestive fire), Str¢roga (Gynaecological disorders), Ërtava Ruj¡
(Dysmenorrhoea), áukra DoÀa (Vitiation of semen), Daurbalya (Weakness)


12 : 11 CITRAKËDI GUÙIKË
(CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 15: 96-97)

||~|+ |·|··|-||·|-| ·| -||·| -|||||-| |
·||·| |r÷·|·|·||·| | |·| |+~| ||·|| ·.
·||·+| ·|||-|÷·|··| ·||÷·|··| ··|-| ||
+|| ||·|||·|·||·| ·|·|·|·||·| ||-|-|·|·o
.|·+·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| ++, ·.·o)
1. Citraka (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 1 Part
4. Sarji KÀ¡ra (Svarj¢kÀ¡ra) 1 Part
5. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
6. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
7. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
8. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 Part
515
9. Audbhida Lava¸a 1 Part
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
11. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
13. Hi´gu (Exd.) 1 Part
14. Ajamod¡ (Fr.) 1 Part
15. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
16. M¡tulu´ga rasa or D¡·ima rasa (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
1/2 g
Anup¡na
Warm water, butter milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), ËmadoÀa (Products of impaired digestion and
metabolism / consequences of Ëma), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome)


12 : 12 CUKKUMTIPPALYËDIGUÙIKA
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a,:: 2)

|++ ||··||-| ||·|-||·|+ +-|+| ·| |||·||·+·|
·-|-| |+|··||·| |||-|·|| ·||·||| ·||||·||·|
+·|· ·|-|·| ·|-||r|||··| ·|-·| ·|·-·|| ··|
|·|··||·|||-| ··| | |·|÷·|·| r·| -|+ ·||·|·|||·|··|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, )
1. Cukku (áu´¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Tippali (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
516
3. Cennin¡yaka (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
4. Kala´kombu (M¤ga¿¤´ga) 1 Part
5. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Rudr¡kÀa (Sd.) 1 Part
8. Kiriy¡ta (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
9. Ce´calya (Sarja) (Exd.) 1 Part
10. P¡À¡¸a (Malla) 1 Part
11. J¢r¸oÀa¸a (Marica) (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
13. Pu¾uku (Gandham¡rj¡rav¢rya) 1 Part
14. Manohv¡ (Mana ¿il¡) - ¿uddha 1 Part
15. Turi¿ (Tuttha) - ¿uddha 1 Part
16. Stanya Q.S
17. Uziµija rasa (K¡katikt¡) (Pl.) Q.S
18. Aj¡j¢ (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) Q.S


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, warm water, Gu·£c¢ Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa)


12 : 13 DUGDHA VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, áotharog¡dhik¡ra: 152-154)

517
~·|| ·|·|·||·|| |r÷·|-|| ·|·| ·|·|·|
·|·|·|~|··|-|| ·|··|n|·|·||~|+·| ++
·|··||·|·|| |·| +|| ···|-| ·|r ·||·|·||
···|-| ·||·|·|··| |·|·|--||| ·|-|·|++.
·||·| -||-||||·| r|-| ·||÷·|·| ·|+|·|-|·|
·|·| ···||·| -||·-|| ·||·|-||·|| .|·|-||·++º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·||·|·|·|||·|+|·, ++++º)
1. Am¤ta (Vatsan¡bha) (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
2. Dh£rta b¢ja (Dhatt£ra) - ¿uddha (Sd.) 1 Part
3. Hi´gula - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. Dh£rta Patra rasa (Dhatt£ra) (Lf.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
60 mg
Anup¡na
Milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), áotha Roga (Inflammatory disease)


12 : 14 DHËNVANTARA GUÙIKË
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 56)

·-|| ||·||·|·|| ·|||| ·|r·||·| | ·||·+·|
||-||·|| | ·||-|··| ·-|-| ·|··|· |
+·|· +|··|·| | ·|·|·|··|·| ·|·|·|
|-||··|··| ·||·++||·| |r·||·||·| | +-·|·||
·||·+| ·||·||| ·||·|· +·||·| ·|||·|| ·|-|·
518
·|-|·|···||-|··|·||·+· ·||·| ·|||·|||
·||·|·|·||·|-||·||·| +|·||-|| | |-||·|·|
·|-·||· ·||-|·| |r++|·n|·| |||-||·|·|
++.|·|+·||-·| | -||·-|| ·||-|-|·| ·|||
·||·+·| |·|·||··||-·||·|··||-|-||·|-||
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, +.)
1. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
2. Vi¿v¡ (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Abhay¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
4. J¡t¢ (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
5. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
6. Ërya (Candrik¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
7. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
8. C¢noÀa¸a (Ka´kola) (Sd.) 1 Part
9. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
10. Rudr¡kÀa (Sd.) 1 Part
11. Surad¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
12. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
13. Karig£tha 1 Part
14. M¤garetasa 1 Part
15. J¢raka kv¡tha (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) Q.S. for bhavana

16. Him¡mbhasa (áatapatrik¡) (Fl.) Q.S. for bhavana

Special Method of Preparation
Ingredients 1 to 11 are ground well in Jiraka Kv¡tha. When it is ready for making
pills, ingredients 12 and 13 are added along with sufficient quantity of rose water (ingredient
16) till it is ready to make pills.
Dose
519
1 g
Anup¡na
Decoction of panasa patra, Bh£nimba, Jiraka
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), H¤droga (Heart disease), YakÀm¡
(Tuberculosis), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Chardi (Emesis), Kaphapraseka (Excessive salivation)


12 : 15 PRABHËKARA VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, H¤drog¡dhik¡ra : 67)

·|||-|+ -||r·|·|| |·||-||·| |·|-||·||
|-|·|| ·|--||·· ·|·||· ·|||·|| ·||·| |||·|| ..
·|·||··||·||| +·||· |·| ·|·||||·|||·|||·|
.|·||+·|·| ·| ·| --|·||-| |-||·|-||-| ·|·||.o
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| --|·|||·|+|·, ...o)
1. M¡kÀika (Svar¸am¡kÀika) - bhasma 1 Part
2. Lauha - bhasma 1 Part
3. Abhra (Abhraka) - bhasma 1 Part
4. Tug¡kÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 1 Part
5. áil¡jatu - ¿uddha 1 Part
6. P¡rtha v¡ri (Arjuna) (St.Bk.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡



Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
Water, Arjuna Kv¡tha, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
520
H¤droga (Heart disease)


12 : 16 PRËÛADË GUÙIKË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Ar¿orog¡dhik¡ra : 59-68)

|~|·|-| ·| ÷·||···| ||·| ·||·|··| |
|·|··|-·||· +÷||-| |·|·| ·|-|·|| | +·
||-||·|·|~|··| ·|-| ·|-||- +·|···| |
· ·|-| |·|··|-||·|-||·- +·|| ·|~|+|| .·
·|-·|-||+·| ·|+| +·|| |÷·|||-|·||·
·|÷|·|-|||-| |~|·|| ||·|+~| +|··|| .+
||-||-·||-|| ·||÷+| .|||·|| .|+||·|||
·| | ·|-·|| | ·|·||| ·||·|-|··| ·|·||·|-|·|.
·|n ·||·|··| ·|·| -||· ||·| |·|·|·-|
r-·||··|||·| ·||||| ·|r·||-·|·|·||-·||·|..
||||·|·|++|·|||-| ·||·|·||||··||||-| |
·||-||·|·| ·|~|+· |||·|·| ·|-|·|r.º
||·|·|·|· | ·|-·:·-|| ·||÷·|·| |·| | |
+|·|--||·||||| ·|-·|·|-|||·|-|| |·||.+
·||·|+|·|·|·|||-||·|·|| ··||··|||·|·||
·|·|· ··||-|:·|·|| ··|| ||÷·|r |·|·|·||·|·|..
.|||··| |·||| ··|| ||·||-||||·|||
~·-||·|·|||·-|·||-n|·| .|·||··|| ·| ··|||·.o
·|+|-| ·||÷+|· +|·|| ·|÷-| |·||·||·|||
·|· |r ||r-|·|·|·||--||·|·||-| ·|·||-| ||·.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~·||·|·|||·|+|·, +·.·)
1. ᤴgavera (áu¸¶h¢) (Rz.) 144 g
2. Marica (Fr.) 192 g
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 96 g
521
4. Cavya (St.) 48 g
5. T¡l¢¿apatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 48 g
6. Ke¿ara (N¡gake¿ara) (Stmn.) 24 g
7. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 96 g
8. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 6 g
9. S£kÀmail¡ (Sd.) 12 g
10. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
11. M¤¸¡la (Kamala) (St./Rt.) 12 g
12. Gu·a 1.440 kg


Dose
2 to 4 g.
Anup¡na
Honey, water, madya, M¡msarasa, Y£Àa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sahaja Ar¿oroga (Congenital haemorrhoids), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), V¡taroga
(Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive
fire), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Gulma (Abdominal lump), K¤mija H¤droga (Bacterial endocarditis),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Rakt¡r¿a (Bleeding haemorrhoids), P¡n¡tyaya
(Acute alcoholism), á£la (Colicky Pain), Galagraha (Difficulty in swallowing), Vi¶bandha
(Constipation), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), Guda Roga (Anorectal disease)


12 : 17 PLÌHËRI VAÙIKË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤drog¡dhik¡ra: 59)

·|r|·||·|·|+|·||·|-|·|-|||-| ·|·|||-| |
-||·|··||··|-|| ·|··|.|r·~|·|·| +·
522
|--|··| .|·||·| .|·|·| ·||-|-| --|
·-||r|-| ·|+| ·|-·|·||·-|·||-n ·|·||·|+·|.·
+|·| ·||·| |·|| +··| ·|r ·||| ||·| ·||·|·|
·-||r||·||·+| -·|| -||·|·|·||~| ·|·|·|·.+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, +·.+)
1. Sah¡s¡ra (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
2. Abhra (Abhraka) - bhasma 1 Part
3. K¡sisa - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. La¿una (Bl.) 1 Part
5. Dro¸apuÀp¢- svarasa (Pl.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pl¢h¡-Yak¤droga (Disorder of Spleen and Liver), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), áotha (Inflammation), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), T¤À¸¡ (Thirst), Kampa (Tremor), D¡ha (Burning sensation), Chardi
(Emesis), Bhrama (Vertigo)


12 : 18 BILVËDI GUÙIKË
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, 36: 84- 85)

|·|-|··| ·|-| ·|··|··| ·|··| +-| +··|··| -|| ·|·|r|·|
+-||~|+ ·||·||-|·||··| | ·|·|··| ·|~|| ·|·|-·||·|···|·º
·|·|÷·|-|||-··||·|+|n||·|||+|·|||·|··|··|
~|||·|·|-| ·||||·||·|||·| ·|··||+·|·|·|-|·||-|-|··|··+
523
.~··|·|-··| ··|···||-| ~··||·| .., ·º·+)
1. Bilva (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Surasa (Tulas¢) - puÀpa (Fl.) 1 Part
3. Karaµja (Sd.) 1 Part
4. Nata (Tagara) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Sur¡hva (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
11. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Ni¿¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
13. D¡runi¿¡ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 1 Part
14. Basta m£tra Q.S. for mardana


Direction
used for Aµjana, Nasya and Lepa
Important Therapeutic Uses
L£t¡-V¤¿cika-SarpaviÀa (Poison of Scorpian, Spider and Snake), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-
enteritis with piercing pain), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), GaradoÀa (Effects of slow / accumulated
poison), Jvara (Fever), Bh£ta B¡dh¡ (Psychological disorder)


12 : 19 MARMA GUÙIKË
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 53)

||·||· ·||||| |·| ·|·|| ||·| |r+|| +·|||+-|÷·|
524
-|--|++|-|·|||· ·|-||| ·|| .|·|+·|·-| +÷||·|·||·||-|
·|··|| ·-|| -|--| ·-|·-|·||·||
~·| |||·|-| ·|·| ||·-|||-|+|--|·|
·|r·|||·| +·||· +-·|· ·||-||-|||·|
·|·÷··||·| |+···|-||·| ÷|-|||·|
~|++++|·· ·|···||-||·| +·||·| |·+·||·|·|·|
|-|-|||-| +|-|··|| | ·||·|| ÷||| | ·|||·
-||-·||·|·||| ·|+-| |·|·|·-| ||·|·|-|·|
.·||-| ·| ·|·|| ·|-|·||·÷ +|--|·|
·|··| .|··| |--||·|-| +·||·| ||·+·|+
-||-·||·|· |+ ·|||||·| ||··|--|||-| ·|-|||-|
+|·+|··|÷ ||-| |-|·|||+ ·| ||·|||
+--|·||·|·| |·-|· ·|-|·|··· +···|
·||÷·| .|··| |--||·|-| +·||·| ||·+·|·|
·|·||·|·| ·|·|··|·| ·|··|·||·| ·|-|-||·|
+|····|||| +··| ·||·|·| ||+|·|·||
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, +.)
1. Vid¡r¢kanda (Rt.Tr.) 192 g
2. Jivant¢ (Rt.) 192 g
3. Var¢ (Sat¡var¢) (Rt.Tr.) 192 g
4. Must¡ (Rz.) 192 g
5. Var¡hi (V¡r¡h¢ kanda) (Rz.) 192 g
6. K£v¡ £ral (Tav¡kÀ¢r¢) (Rz.) 192 g
7. Kuruviki¾i´gu (Rz.) 192 g
8. Nellikai (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 192 g
9. Nann¡ri (áveta s¡riv¡) (Rt.) 192 g
10. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 192 g
11. D£rv¡ (Pl.) 192 g
12. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 192 g
13. áveta Candana (Ht.Wd.) 192 g
525
14. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 192 g
15. Sahasravedhi 24 g
16. Kann¡ra (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) 24 g
17. Kanmada (áil¡jatu) - ¿uddha 24 g
18. P¡lunirva¿¢ 24 g
19. Garu·appacca 24 g
20. Talanili (Pras¡ri¸¢) (Pl.) 96 g
21. Kozuppa (Lo¸ik¡) (Pl.) 96 g
22. Ponn¡ngga¸i (Matsy¡kÀ¢) (Pl.) 96 g
23. M£rv¡ (Rt.) 96 g
24. Nyagrodha (Fl.) 96 g
25. Udumbara (Fl.) 96 g
26. A¿vattha (Fl.) 96 g
27. PlakÀa (Fl.) 96 g
28. Te¶¶¡mbaral (Kataka) (Sd.) 96 g
29. Neri´´il (GokÀura) (Fr.) 96 g
30. Iruv®li (Hr¢v®ra) (Rt.) 96 g
31. R¡macca (U¿¢ra) (Rt.) 96 g
32. Water for decoction 9.216 l.
reduced to 2.304 l.
33. Nyagrodha (St.Bk.) 96 g
34. Udumbara (St.Bk.) 96 g
35. A¿vattha (St.Bk.) 96 g
36. PlakÀa (St.Bk.) 96 g
37. P¡cco¶¶i (Lodhra) (St.Bk.) 96 g
38. N¡r¡ (Jamb£bheda) (St.Bk.) 96 g
39. Pull¡n¢ (Pl.) 96 g
40. Pezu (Ka¶abh¢) (St.Bk.) 96 g
41. Kari´k¡ra (Karamarda) (St.Bk.) 96 g
526
42. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 96 g
43. Kall£rvanci (PaÀa¸abheda) (Rt.) 384 g
44. Water for decoction 9.216 l.
reduced to 2.304 l.
45. Mudga (Sd.) 768 g
46. M¡Àa (Sd.) 768 g
47. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 768 g
48. Water for decoction 12.288 l.
reduced to 3.072 l.
to be filtered and again reduced to 1.536 l.


Dose
2 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Marmavik¡ra (Disorders of vital points), Ëgh¡ta (Trauma)


12 : 20 MARICËDI GUÙIKË
(á¡r´gadharasÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 7: 13-15)

·||·| +·|·||~| ··||| |·|··|-|| +·|·||··||| +.
~·|+·|| ·||-||·· +·|·|··| | ·||÷·|·|
·||||+| ·|··||···+·|·|÷-| |r +º
·|||.|·|||| ·||·+| +|| |+~| ||·||··||
~··||· .|·||||| ·||:|·| +|·|| ·||-·|| ·|÷-|·|·|++
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, +.++)
527
1. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
2. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
3. Yava kÀ¡ra (Yava) (Pl.) 6 g
4. D¡·ima (Fr.R.) 24 g
5. Gu·a 96 g


Dose
3 g (dissolved slowly in the mouth)
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


12 : 21 MËNASAMITRA VAÙAKA
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a : 68)

·|-||-||·|·|-|||·|-|·|||-||·|-|||-·|·
·|÷·|·|··||||·||÷·||·+|r·|·|·+··
·|·|·|÷·||||||··||-·-|··|·|||-+·
+|-|-||r·|·|+|+·||·|·||·|-|·||·+·
·-|·|+||·||-||+·|·||-|·||÷+|·-||·
·|·-||··||·|-|·|·|||·|r||·|··|+·|··
·|||+·|·|+|+|-||·| r||·|||||·|·|·
·||-|··|+ |·||-||+·|··|++-|~|·|·
~·|||·|||·|+|·-··|||-||·||·|||--||·|·
r·|·|-·|||-|·||·||·-|-||·|···|r|||-|·|·
·||r·|·|·|·|-|-||÷·||-|·||·-|·
+·|·|+÷+ ·||··|| | |·|··· ~||·||-|+|··|
·|÷·|·|··||+·||·| | ||·| | ||·|| ·||
~-|-||-|-·||||·|-|·|-||·|-|·||:|·| |
528
·||-||· ·||·++||·| ·||·||-·|| | |||·||
·|-·| | |·+|-| +·||| ·||-|··|+-|·||··|||-|
·|·||·||·|·| ·|·||··| .||·|+|-| ·||||||·|
|·|++| ·|·||-||÷· ·|·| ·|·||·| ·||·|·||
·| ·||-|·||·|~||··||·+|· ·| |·|··|||·
·|-||·|·|r·|· .|-|| ·|·|| | .|||·||·||·|
|||··|| +|||| ||·| .|·|··|··|·|·|·|
-| |-||·|||||·-| ·-·||·|· .|·|-|| ~|·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, .·)
1. Bal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. N¡gabal¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
3. Bilva (Rt./St.Bk.) 1 Part
4. Dh¡van¢m£la (P¤¿nipar¸¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
5. Vidruma (Prav¡la) - piÀ¶¢ 1 Part
6. áa´khapuÀp¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
7. T¡mrac£·aP¡dik¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
8. Hema (Svar¸a) - bhasma 1 Part
9. PuÀkara m£la (PuÀkara) (Rt.) 1 Part
10. M¤ga¿¤´ga bhasma 1 Part
11. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
12. T¡pya (Svar¸am¡kÀika) 1 Part
13. áveta Candana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
14. Raktacandana (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
15. Mauktika (Mukt¡) - PiÀ¶¢ 1 Part
16. K¡laloha (Lauha) - bhasma 1 Part
17. Madh£ka (Fl.) 1 Part
18. Tvak (St.Bk.) 1 Part
19. M¡gadh¢ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
20. Ghanas¡raka (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
21. Aileya (Elav¡luka) (Sd.) 1 Part
529
22. Vi¿¡l¡ (Rakta indrav¡ru¸¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
23. Arkar¡ga (Akl¡ri) (Pl.) 1 Part
24. Nirgu¸·ik¡m£la (Nirgu¸·¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
25. Plava (Rz.) 1 Part
26. R¡sn¡ (Rt./Lf.) 1 Part
27. Rajata -bhasma 1 Part
28. áaileya (áil¡jatu) - ¿uddha 1 Part
29. Gojihv¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
30. Padma kesara (Adr.) 1 Part
31. J¢vaka (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
32. ÎÀabhaka (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
33. K¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 1 Part
34. KÀ¢rak¡kol¢ (Sub.Rt.) 1 Part
35. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
36. KÀudr¡ (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Pl.) 1 Part
37. ár¡va¸¢ (Mu¸·¢tik¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
38. Mah¡¿r¡v¸¢ (Mu¸·¢tik¡) (Pl.) 1 Part
39. Bh£nimba (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
40. K¤tam¡la (Ëragvadha) (St.Bk.) 1 Part
41. Par£Àaka (Rt.) 1 Part
42. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
43. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
44. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
45. Am¤t¡ (Gu·£c¢) (St.) 1 Part
46. áveta S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
47. K¤À¸a S¡riv¡ (Rt.) 1 Part
48. Jivant¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
49. Somavall¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
50. Hayagandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) 1 Part
530
51. Ni¿¡ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 Part
52. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
53. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 1 Part
54. YaÀ¶y¡hvaya (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
55. Îddhi (Sub. Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
56. D£rv¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
57. Hasapad¢ (Pl.) 1 Part
58. Bhadr¡ (Pl.) 1 Part
59. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 1 Part
60. Tulas¢ (Lf.) 1 Part
61. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 1 Part
62. Ku´kuma (Stl./Stg) 1 Part
63. Tr¡yant¢ svarasa (Tr¡yam¡¸a) (Pl.) Q.S.
64. áa´khapuÀp¢- kaÀ¡ya (Pl.) Q.S.
65. Vac¡toya (Vac¡) - kaÀ¡ya (Rz.) Q.S.
66. Anant¡ (¿v®tas¡riv¡) - kaÀ¡ya (Rt.) Q.S.
67. LakÀma¸¡- kaÀ¡ya (Rt.) Q.S.
68. Bilva - kaÀ¡ya (Rt.) Q.S.
69. Balam£la - kaÀ¡ya (Rt.) Q.S.
70. Gokˢra (Godugdha) Q.S.
71. J¢raka kv¡tha (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) Q.S.
72. Somavall¢ - svarasa (Pl.) Q.S.
73. Stanya Q.S.


Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Milk
531
Important Therapeutic Uses
ManodoÀa (Mental disorder), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy),
Mandabuddhitva (Retarded intellect), V¡kdoÀa (Disorder of speech), ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-
enteritis with piercing pain), Mada (Intoxication), M£rcch¡ (Syncope), SaÆny¡sa (Coma),
Bh£ta B¡dh¡ (Psychological disorder), Sarpa ViÀa (Snake poison )


12 : 22 MUKKËMUKKAÙUVËDI GUÙIKË
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a: 7)

·|++|·|++÷ ·||·+··|||| |+·||·| +·|·|
·||||+·|| ·|÷ ||·|-||·|+ +·| ·| ||--| |++|-||·|
+|·· -|--|-||·| |r·|·|·|·||·| +|-||·|-·||·|+
|-|·|÷|·|··|-| |·|···||-|+| +|·||··|-|| ·||·|·||
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, o)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
2. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
3. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
4. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
5. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
7. áveta J¢raka (Fr.) 1 Part
8. K¤Àna jiraka (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Kiriy¡t (Kir¡tatikta) (Pl.) 1 Part
11. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
12. J¡tikk¡ (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
13. Pa¶u (Saindhava Lava¸a) (Sd.) 1 Part
14. Cennin¡yaka (K£m¡r¢) (Lf.) 1 Part
15. Kar¡mpu (Lava´ga) (Fl.Bd.) 1 Part
532
16. Ulli (La¿una) (Bl.) 1 Part
17. Takkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 1 Part
18. Ko¶¶am (KuÀ¶ha) (Rt.) 1 Part
19. Lava´ga (Fl. Bd.) 1 Part
20. Hi´gu (Exd.) 1 Part
21. Ajamoja (Ajamod¡) (Fr.) 1 Part
22. Nirgu¸·¢ svarasa (Nirgu¸·¢) (Lf.) Q.S.


Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Abhiny¡sa Jvara (Meningitis), Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of
all DoÀa)


12 : 23 MÎTASAØJÌVANÌ GUÙÌKË
(Sahasrayoga, Gu¶ik¡prakara¸a : 66)

·|··||-·-|·-|-| ·|·|·|÷·| |||·|-|·|
~+-|||· ·||·+ |·| ·||-| ||-|||-||·|
+·|· ·||||·|~| | ·||||++| |·|·|÷·||·|
+·||·||···| ·|÷·| | ·||·|÷·| +|·|||-·|·|
·|·| ·|||-|·|÷ +| ···| ·|| +-|~|·|·|
+·||·|++-| |~|+·+ +·|·| ·|·|·||++|
·|||÷·|-|| +·|·||· | ~··|· |··|||·|·||-|
·|-||·|·|···||·| | -||·|-||·| ·|·|·||
~|·||··||-·||·|·||||-|·|··||·|-| ·|-||·|·|·|
533
||·||-| ·|||-| ·|·|·|·|| ·||·|·|||-|| |·|
.·|r·|·||·| ·||·+|.|+·|, ..)
1. YaÀ¶¢ (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Candana (áveta candana) (Ht.Wd.) 1 Part
3. Rudr¡kÀa (Sd.) 1 Part
4. M¤ga¿¤´ga - bhasma 1 Part
5. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Aµjana (D¡ruharidra) (St.Ext.) 1 Part
7. Akl¡ri (Fr.P.) 1 Part
8. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Tru¶i (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 1 Part
10. Rocana (Gorocana) 1 Part
11. C¢nat¢kÀ¸a (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
13. J¡t¢patri (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 1 Part
14. J¡t¢kka (J¡t¢phala) (Sd.) 1 Part
15. V¤Àa¿¤´ga - bhasma 1 Part
16. K¤À¸as¡ra¿¤´ga - bhasma 1 Part
17. Go¿¤´ga - bhasma 1 Part
18. Kunni (guµja) - b¢ja (Sd.) 1 Part
19. Vidruma (Prav¡la) - PiÀt¢ 1 Part
20. Muttu (Mukt¡) - PiÀ¶¢ 1 Part
21. Pilikka¸¸u (may£rapiccha) - bhasma 1 Part
22. R£pya (Rajata) bhasma 1 Part
23. Svar¸a - bhasma 1 Part
24. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
25. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
26. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
27. KaÀ¡yakkal (Gairika) 1 Part
534
28. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
29. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
30. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
31. Kast£r¢ (M¤gamada) 1 Part
32. áa´khin¢ (Pl.) 2 Parts
33. K¤À¸a J¢raka (Fr.) 2 Parts
34. Ambara 2 Parts
35. Bh£n¡ga 8 Parts
36. N¡r¢kÀ¢ra (Stanya) Q.S.


Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy),
Manovibhrama (Delirium), ViÀa (Poison)


12 : 24 YAKÎT áÍLAVINËáINÌ VAÙIKË
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Pl¢h¡yak¤trog¡dhik¡ra : 62-64)

-|··||· +·|·||~| ·|-·||| |·+·|+·|
+||+-||-||··|| ·||·| || ·|r||+··| | .
·|·||-|| ||~|+|||·| ··|+·|.|·|||+·|
·|··|n ·|··|···||·|| |·+| ·|||+|··|-|| ..
+|| || ·||·|·|-|·||-| +|·|--||··|·|| ·|·|·|
r-·|·|| ·|+|| ·||·||-| ·|-·|·-||r|··||| | .º
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·-||r·|+-|·|||·|+|·, ..º)
535
1. Naras¡ra - ¿uddha 12 g
2. Saindhava lava¸a 24 g
3. Kokil¡kÀa (Sd.) 120 g
4. Rohitaka (St.Bk.) 120 g
5. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 120 g
6. Citraka (Rt.) 120 g
7. P£tik¡mbu (Cirabilva) (Lf.) Q.S. mardana



Dose
750 mg
Anup¡na
K¡ravella Rasa, water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Yak¤troga, Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen, Ascites
associated with spleenomegaly)


12 : 25 RAJAéPRAVARTINÌ VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Str¢rog¡dhik¡ra: 233-235)

+-·||·||· | +|·||·| ·|·| ·÷+| |·||
·|·||·|·| ·|·| ·|| ·|·|·|+-·|+|-|· ..
|-|·||·|·||··|·|·|·|| ·|-··||·||| |·|·
·|||-|| ·| | ||·+| |||-|r|-| ·|·|·||·|.º
··||·|·|·|·|| +····|··|||·|·|| |·||
··|·.|||·|-|| -·|| -||-|+-| ·|||·|||.+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·~||·|·|||·|+|·, ...+)
1. Kany¡s¡ra (Kum¡r¢) - musabbar (Lf.) 1 Part
536
2. K¡s¢sa- ¿uddha 1 Part
3. R¡ma¶ha (Hi´gu) (Exd.) 1 Part
4. Ta´ka¸a - ¿uddha 1 Part
5. Kany¡ (Kum¡r¢) svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
warm water, Tila KaÀ¡ya, Kulattha KaÀ¡ya
Important Therapeutic Uses
Rajorodha (Obstruction to menstrual flow), KaÀ¶¡rtava (Dysmenorrhoea), Ërtava
Vedan¡ (Dysmenorrhoea)


12 : 26 LAVA×GËDI VAÙÌ
(Vaidyaj¢vanam, K¡sa¿v¡sacikits¡: 7)

|-·|| -||·|·||·||-|+-|||· ··|·
·||· ·|·|| |-|·||·|· ·||····| ·||··
·|··|-||-|·|+·||·|·||| ||·|
+|·|||·|r|-| ·||·+| ·||·+|:··+|-| o
.|n·|||-|·| +|·|·||·||||+·|| o)
1. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. AkÀaphala (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 1 Part
4. Khadiras¡ra (Khadira) (Ht.Wd.) 3 Parts
5. Babb£la kaÀ¡ya (Babb£la) (St.Bk.) Q.S. for mardana

537

Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


12 : 27 LAáUNËDI VAÙÌ
(Vaidyaj¢vanam, KÀayarog¡dicikits¡: 13)

-|·|-|·||·+·|-·||·|-·|+|~|+··|·||||·|· ·|·|·|
·|·||·|-|··|··|-| ||·|||+| r·|| ·|| ·||·||·||||-|| +.
.|n·|||-|·| -|·|·|·|||·|||+·||, +.)
1. La¿una (Bl.) 1 Part
2. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
4. Gandhaka - áuddha 1 Part
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
8. R¡ma¶ha (Hi´gu) (Exd.) 1 Part
9. Nimbu rasa (Nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡



Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
538
Warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), At¢s¡ra
(Diarrhoea)


12 : 28 áIVË GUÙIKË (LAGHU)
(Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡dhik¡ra,:page 322: 1-6)

+|··||~|+-|||-|··|·|·|-|·|-|-||·|··
·|||||||-| ··||r||-| ··||·|~|·||||-| | +
|·|-||·||·|-||-·|··| ||||| |·||·|+·|
|+-||·||·|··|-||·||~||++·|··||-·|-|||-·|||-|
|-|·|··|+-|·|-||··|| ·|-| ·|··||| |~|·|||+||
·|·||~|+-|·|·|-|-+·||·-|·|·||-·|÷|-| .
·||÷·||·-|·|·|· -||···|·|·|·|·|·|||-|
| ·|-||·|||:-||·|·||·|··|| |r|·|-·|·|+ º
·||÷+··|··-||r|·|+|·||·|·|-···|
-||·|·|-·|~|+·||| ·|~|··||-|||·|-·|-|||+
·|n~| ·|||·|| ·|-| +|-|-||r |·||:·|+·|
·|-| ·|-| | |·||-|| |·| ··||| |+·||· ·|··| .
||:|···|.|· ·||÷ .|·|r ·|·||··|r·|
·|·|·|·| | ·||·||·| ·|·||·|| |+·|··||·|o
.·||·|·-||+· ·|·|·|-·||||+·|| +o ·|· .)
1. Ku¶aja - kv¡tha (St.Bk.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml. to 1.152 l.
2. Triphal¡ - kv¡tha (P.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml.to 1.152 l.
3. Nimba- kv¡tha (St.Bk.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml. to 1.152 l.
4. Pa¶ola - kv¡tha (Pl.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml. to 1.152 l.
5. Ghana kv¡tha (Must¡) (Rz.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml. to 1.152 l.
6. N¡gara kv¡tha (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡ 768 ml. to 1.152 l.
539
7. áil¡jatu - ¿uddha 384 g
8. Sit¡ 384 g
9. TvakÀ¢r¢ (VaÆ¿a) (S.C.) 48 g
10. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
11. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 48 g
12. Karka¶a¿¤´g¢ (Gl.) 48 g
13. Nidigdhika (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Rt.) 48 g
14. Nidigdha phala (Ka¸¶ak¡r¢) (Fr.) 48 g
15. Tvak (St.Bk.) 48 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 48 g
17. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 48 g
18. Dr¡kÀ¡ (Dr.Fr.) 48 g
19. Kharj£ra (P.) 48 g
20. Gambh¡r¢ (Fr.) 48 g
21. K¡ntalauha (lauha) - bhasma 48 g
22. Abhraka - bhasma 48 g


Dose
6 g
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Jvara (Fever), Tamaka áv¡sa
(Bronchial asthma), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), M£trak¤cchra
(Dysuria), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic
disease)
Special Precaution
Note: This medicine is taken in empty stomach and no food is to be taken till medicine is
digested (2 to 3 hours.)

540


12 : 29 áUKRAMËTÎKË VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Prameh¡dhik¡ra : 95-100)

·||-|··||·| |~|+-|| ·|~|·|-|| ··||·|-|·|
·||-·|+ |||+ ·||· ||-||·| ·÷+·||÷·|| ·+
.|·|+|-·|-| ··|| ·|··|-||· +·|·|| |
··||·|·|-·|-||r|-|| .|·|+| ·|-| |-|·|| ·.
·||·|+|+| |n| ·÷·||·|-| ·|··||
·||·||÷ | ·|··||··| ||·|·|| ·|-|·||·o
~-|·||-| .|·||·| ·||||·|·|| ·|·|+ ·|·|+
·||÷·|··| ··|-|| ·|·|···|-| ||··|·||··
|---||·|-| ·||·|| ||·+| ·|+·|||+|
.|·|r|-| ||·||| r|-| ||||·|·|++|··|||-|··
·-··||-| ·||·|·||||·||-| ·|~|+·|··|·|·|·|-|
·|-|||||·-|·|-|-|| ·|··|·||-|·|·-||+··
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| .|·|r||·|+|·, ·++··)
1. GokÀura - b¢ja (Fr.) 24 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 24 g
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 24 g
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 24 g
5. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 24 g
6. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 24 g
7. Ras¡µjana (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.Ext.) 24 g
8. Dh¡nyaka (Fr.) 24 g
9. Cavya (St.) 24 g
10. J¢raka (ávetaj¢raka) (Fr.) 24 g
11. T¡l¢sapatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) 24 g
12. Ta´ka¸a - ¿uddha 24 g
541
13. D¡·ima (Sd.) 24 g
14. Guggulu-¿uddha (Exd.) 12 g
15. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 48 g
16. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 48 g
17. Abhraka - bhasma 48 g
18. Lauha - bhasma 48 g


Dose
500 mg
Anup¡na
D¡·ima Svarasa, water, goat milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
A¿mar¢ (Calculus), áukrameha (Spermatorrhoea), Prameha (Urinary disorders), M
£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Jvara (Fever), Daurbalya (Weakness), Vaivar¸ya (Discolouration),
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)


12 : 30 áÍLAHARAÛA YOGA
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, áularogacikits¡: 61-63)

r·||+| |~|+·+ +||-| |r÷·| ·|-·||·|
·|-·|+·| ·|·| ·|| |·| +··||| ·|·|||r|·| .+
-|·|+|-|.|·||||-| ·|··|| .|||·| |r
·++| ||·+| ·||-| ·|-·|·|-|||-|||·|-||.
·|r·||·|||·||· | ·||·||| ·|-··|||+
·||·|·|··|·|·|·|| ·|·|··|·-|||| |-||·||·|
·|||| ·||| ·r ·|·|·||r·|| -|||·|..
.··|--·||··|÷·|r ·|-|·|·||||+·|| .+..)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
542
2. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Kucil¡ (ViÀamuÀ¶i) - ¿uddha (Sd.) 1 Part
6. Hi´gu (Exd.) 1 Part
7. Saindhava lava¸a 1 Part
8. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part


Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Warm milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£la (Colicky Pain), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea),
Gulma (Abdominal lump), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia)


12 : 31 áÍLAVAJRIÛÌ VAÙIKË
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, á£larogacikits¡ : 46-50)

··|·|-·|+-||r|-|| ·|-||--| ·|·||-||·|
|~|+-|| ·|·| ·|-| ·|·| |~|+· ·÷+|·| º.
·|~| |·|-||||-||·|·||||+-|-||÷·|+·|
·|·||-|| ·||·+ ·||-·| .|·|+ ||-|+ ·||·| ºo
·||·|+| ||·+| +|··|| ·|·||···|-| || ·|-|·
·++| ·||-||| |·| ||·+| ·|-|||·|||º·
·|-|·|··||·| r|-| ·-||r·|-·||·· |·||
~·-||·|·||·||||| ·||÷| +|·|-|| |·||º·
·||·| ·|-|·|r ||- ·-||·|· ·|·|·|-···|
543
|-|·||-|+·| || ·|-·|·-|·|·| ·|·|-||+·
.··|--·||··|÷·|r, ·|-|·|·||||+·||, º.+·)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 24 g
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 24 g
3. Lauha - bhasma 24 g
4. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 12 g
5. Bibh¢taka (P.) 12 g
6. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 12 g
7. R¡ma¶ha (Hi´gu) (Exd.) 12 g
8. áulva (Tamra) - bhasma 12 g
9. áa¶h¢ (áa¶¢) (Rz.) 12 g
10. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 12 g
11. Marica (Fr.) 12 g
12. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 12 g
13. Ta´ka¸a- ¿uddha 12 g
14. Patra (Tejapatra) (Lf.) 12 g
15. Tvak (St.Bk.) 12 g
16. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 12 g
17. T¡l¢¿a (Lf.) 12 g
18. J¡t¢phala (Sd.) 12 g
19. Lava´ga (Fl.Bd.) 12 g
20. Yam¡n¢ (Yav¡n¢) (Fr.) 12 g
21. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 12 g
22. Dh¡nya (Dh¡nyaka) (Fr.) 12 g
23. Ch¡g¢dugdha (Aj¡ksh¢ra) Q.S. for mardana



Dose
544
25 mg
Anup¡na
Warm water.
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£laroga (Gastric ulcer/Duodenal ulcer/Colic), Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen,
Ascites associated with spleenomegaly), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Udara (Diseases of
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), áotha (Inflammation), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), ál¢pada (Filariasis),
Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Galagraha (Difficulty in swallowing), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano),
V¤ddhi (Inguino-scrotal swellings)


12 : 32 áA×KHA VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Agnim¡ndy¡dhik¡ra : 182-183)

||||-||··|-| ·|·:|·|·|-| |-|··|··| +|-+|·|
||··|-| ·|÷·|·|-| .||·|·|·|+| ·|··||··| ·|||| ||·| +·
|r÷·|·||·|·|-| ··||·|||-|| |-||-|··| |-|·+||·|+|·
·|··|| ·|÷·||·| -|·|·|r||+|·+·||-·|-|||··|+·.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ~|·-|·||-n||··|·|||·|+|·, +·+·.)
1. Ciµc¡ - kÀ¡ra (St.Bk.) 48 g
2. Pa¶uvraja (Paµca lava¸a) 48 g
3. Nimb£ - svarasa (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana

4. áa´kha- bhasma 48 g
5. Hi´gu (Exd.) 48 g
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
7. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
9. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 3 g
545
10. Am¤ta (Vatsan¡bha) - ¿uddha (Rt.Tr.) 3 g
11. Val¢ (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 3 g


Dose
250 to 500 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey, warm water, butter-milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Arocaka
(Tastelessness), Pakti¿£la (Duodenal ulcer), KÀaya (Pthisis)


12 : 33 SAUBHËGYA VAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra : 474-475)

·||·||··||·||·||··||-|||·||·||·|·||:-||·|-||
|-|·|--|·|+·|-·|-·|+··||-|+|+ ||-| ·|||·||
|-|·|÷|·|·|·|÷·|·|·|+|·||·||·||·|·|~||--|·||
.|·|+·|··|-| |·|-||·+| r|-| |~|·|·||··|·| ºoº
·|·|| ·|||·|||| ·r·||·|-| ·|·-||-|+|
|-|-| ·||·|·| ·|·|·|+·|·||·||r·|« ·|-|·
·|-| ·||·|·|-||·|+|·|·||r| ·|·|:·|||÷·|·
|·|| | ·||·-·| ·|·||·-||| .|·||-|·|··|||-|·|ºo+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|·||·|+|·, ºoººo+)
1. Saubh¡gya (Ta´ka¸a) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Am¤ta (Vatsan¡bha) - ¿uddha (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
3. J¢raka (áveta j¢raka) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Sauvarcala Lava¸a 1 Part
5. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
546
6. Vi·a Lava¸a 1 Part
7. S¡mudra Lava¸a 1 Part
8. Audbhida Lava¸a 1 Part
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
10. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
11. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
12. Abhay¡ (Har¢taka¢) (P.) 1 Part
13. AkÀa (Bibh¢taka) (P.) 1 Part
14. Amalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
15. Abhraka - bhasma 1 Part
16. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part
17. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1 Part
18. áveta nirgu¸·¢ rasa (Nirgu¸·¢) (Lf.) Q.S. for
bh¡van¡
19. N¢la nirgu¸·¢ rasa (nirgu¸·¢) (Lf.) Q.S. for
bh¡van¡
20. Bh¤´gar¡ja - rasa (Pl.) Q.S. for
bh¡van¡
21. V¤Àa rasa (V¡s¡) (Lf.) Q.S. for
bh¡van¡
22. Ap¡m¡rga- patra svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. for
bh¡van¡


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Ërdraka Svarasa, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
547
Sannip¡ta Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), M£rcch¡ (Syncope),
Aruci (Tastelessness), Jvara (Fever), Manogl¡ni (Depression), á£la (Colicky Pain), T¤¶
(Thirst), Kaphotkle¿a (Nausea)


12 : 34 SÍRAÛA VAÙAKA
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7 : 28-33)

·|·|| |-·|··| ·||·|· ·||÷·||·|· ·| ·|+ ·
·|·|-||||~|+| -|·|||···||·||·||| ·|·|+
|·||| |·|·|||+| ·||~|| ||÷÷·| -||·|· +|| ·
·|--|||· |·|··|-||·|-| ||-||·| | ·| ·|+ ·| ·|+
||·||·|.|·|||||-| |·|-|| ·||·| |·|| .·
|··||·|·||~|||| ·| ·|+ ||·|+~| ||·||
|··||-| ·|÷-||·| |·+|-| +|··| · ·|·|· .+
.|·|-|||·-|+·| ·| |·||·||-||·|-||· ·|·|·
·|r|| |||++·|| ·||·| +|·| -|·||·|·|·|.
·-||r|-| ·-||·|· ·|| ·| |r++| ·|r ·|·|-···|
|-|r-·|· ·||-|| |··||·|·|| ·|··|| ··||·|-||·..
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, ·..)
1. S£ra¸a (St.Tr) 16 Parts
2. V¤ddhad¡ru (V¤ddhad¡ruka) (St.) 16 Parts
3. Mu¿al¢ (Rz.) 8 Parts
4. Citraka (Rt.) 8 Parts
5. áiv¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 4 Parts
6. Bibh¢taka (P.) 4 Parts
7. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 4 Parts
8. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 4 Parts
9. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 4 Parts
548
10. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 4 Parts
11. Bhall¡taka (Fr.) 4 Parts
12. Pippal¢m£la (Pippal¢) (Rt.) 4 Parts
13. T¡l¢¿a (Lf.) 4 Parts
14. Tvak (St.Bk.) 2 Parts
15. El¡ (S£kÀmail¡) (Sd.) 2 Parts
16. Marica (Fr.) 2 Parts
17. Gu·a 90 Parts


Dose
2 to 4 g
Anup¡na
Water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), V¡ta Kaphaja Roga
(Disease due to V¡ta doÀa and Kapha doÀa), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Pl¢h¡
(Splenic disease), ál¢pada (Filariasis), áotha (Inflammation), Prameha (Urinary disorders),
Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), KÀaya (Pthisis), Palita
(Graying of hair), used as V¤Àya Ras¡yana Medhya (Aphrodisiac and Nutrient to body and
mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties, Brain Tonic / Nootropic)


12 : 35 SAØJÌVANÌ VAÙÌ
(áar´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 7: 18-21)

||÷÷·| -||·|· +·|| ·|··||·|-||·|·|||+·| +·
||| ·|÷|| ·|--||| ·|||·| ||~| ·||·|·||
·|||-| ·|·|·||·|||-| ·||·|~||| ·|·|·|| +·
549
·|·||·|| ·||·+| +|·|| ·n|·|-+·| ··|·
·+|·|·|||·|-·|·| · ||·|·|| .|·|·|·||·
||·|·| ·|·| ··· | ||·|· ·|||·|·|||+
|·| ·|·|||-|| -||·-|| ·|·|||·||| ·||-||·|+
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| o, +·+)
1. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 1 Part
2. N¡gara (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
3. K¤À¸¡ (Pippali) (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
5. Ëmala (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
6. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
7. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
8. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
9. Bhall¡taka- áuddha (Fr.) 1 Part
10. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha) - áuddha (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
11. Gom£tra Q.S. for mardana


Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Ërdraka Svarasa, warm water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Gulma (Abdominal lump), ViÀ£c¢ (Gastro-enteritis with
piercing pain), Sarpadam¿a (Snake bite)

550
13. VARTI, NETRABINDU AND ANJANA
13. VARTI, NETRABINDU AND AØJANA
Definition
Medicines used externally for the eye come under category of varti, Netrabindu and
Aµjana.
Method of preparation
Vartis are made by grinding the fine powders of the drugs with the fluids in the
formula to form a soft paste. This is then made into thin sticks of about 2 centimeters in
length and dried in shade. Netrabindu is prepared by dissolving the specified drugs in water
or KaÀ¡ya and used as eye drop.
Aµjanas are very fine semisolids of drugs to be applied with Netra áal¡k¡.
Characteristics and preservation
Colour and smell depend on the drugs used. These can be preserved for one year if kept in air
tight container. In case of formulations in which minerals are used, the drugs are preserved
indefinitely.
1 ELANÌR KUZAMBU
(NËLIKERËØJANA)
Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡
´garogacikits¡ ,Netraroga
52
2 KËYASTHËDYA VARTTI CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 10
46
3 CANDRODAYË VARTTI BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra 105-105
1/2
4 TËMRËDI GUÙIKË Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡
(Netraroga)
51
5 DANTA VARTTI AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na,
Adhy¡ya 11
33-33
1/2
6 MUKTËDI MAHËØJANA BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra 242-243
7 KARPÍRËDI KUZAMBU
(LAGHU)
Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡
(Netraroga)
1
8 VIMALA VARTTI Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡ 71
551
(Netraroga)

13 : 1 ELANÌR KUZAMBU (NËLIKERËØJANA)
( Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡ ,Netraroga: 52)

·||||·|·|·|+·|··||·| -|||-|+·
·|+||:···||·|·||·|·|····|
·||-- ||·||·| ·||·|·|-·||·|||-|+|«· ·|··|||
:|||·| |||·|·||··| |·|·|·|·|
.·|r·|·||·| +·||÷·|·|·| |||+·|| .-|~|·|·|), +)
1. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 96 g
2. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 96 g
3. Bibh¢taka (P.) 96 g
4. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 96 g
5. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 144 g
6. N¡likera jala (URF) 8.172 l.
reduced to 1.022 l.
7. áa¿i (Karp£ra) (Sub.Ext.) 12 g
8. P¢taka rohini (Gambh¡r¢) (St.Bk.) 12 g
9. Saindhava Lava¸a 6 g
10. MakÀika (Madhu) 170.25 g

Special Method of Preparation
Powders of drugs of item Nos.1to 5 are added to N¡likera Jala before boiling. The
KaÀ¡ya is then filtered and boiled again over a low fire to Rasakriy¡ (Semisolid). This is
then kept in khalva When drugs of item Nos. 7,8and 9 are added and ground with
Dose
apply to the internal eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Netra Vra¸a (Corneal ulcer), Arma (Pterygium), Timira (early stage of Catract),
552
Pittaja Netra Roga (Eye disease due to Pitta doÀa), AbhiÀyanda (Conjunctivitis)
KA
13 : 2 KËYASTHËDYA VARTTI
(CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 10: 46)

+|·|··|| ·||··|-·|··||-·|·||·||··|||·|·||
·|·||·||·|·|·|~|| |·|··|| |||· .|+-·|·|| º.
.|·+·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +·, º.)
1. K¡yasth¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 1 Part
2. Mudga (Sd.) 1 Part
3. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
4. U¿¢ra (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Yava (Sd.) 1 Part
6. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Bastam£tra (Ëj¡m£tra) Q.S. for mardana


Direction for use
mix with honey and apply to the internal eyelids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), SarpadaÆÀ¶a (Snake bite), Gara
ViÀa (Slow / accumulated poison), Jalam¤ta (Drowning)


13 : 3 CANDRODAYË VARTTI
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra: 105-105 1/2)

553
r·||+| ||| +· |·|··|-|| ·||·|||-| |
||·|||+··| ·|··|| | ·|·|-|||·|·|-|·|·|-|| +·+
·||·||·|·||-·| ·|·|-||·| ·|·|·||
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|~|·|·|||·|+|· +·++·+ +:)
1. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
2. Vac¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
3. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 1 Part
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
6. Bibh¢taka - majj¡ (Enm.) 1 Part
7. Sa´khan¡bhi 1 Part
8. ManaÅ¿il¡ 1 Part
9. Aj¡kÀ¢ra 1 Part


Direction for use
mixed with honey and applied to internal eyelids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Timira (early stage of Catract), Pa¶ala Arbuda (Growth in layers of eye), Netra
Adhim¡Æsa (Pterygium), R¡tryandha (Night blindness (Nyctalopia)), Sikat¡ Vartma
(Granular Eyelid disorder), Ka¸·£ (Itching)


13 : 4 TËMRËDI GUÙIKË
(Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡ (Netraroga): 51)

|····| ||·|··|·|· ·|·|+··| ||··|
+···| ·|··||·||· ··||||·||·| ··|||
·|-·||··||···||·||· |·|··|-·||·| ·|÷||
~·||-||·| ·|·|··| ||·|·||~| .|-|·|·||
554
·|·|||··||·+| -||·-|| ||·r||·|·||-||·|||
.·|r·|·||·| +·||÷·|·|·| |||+·|| .-|~|·|·|) ++)
1. T¡mra raja (T¡mra) - bhasma 16 Parts
2. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 14 Parts
3. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 12 Parts
4. Vac¡ (Rz.) 10 Parts
5. Saindhava Lava¸a 8 Parts
6. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 6 Parts
7. Aj¡ kÀ¢ra Q.S. for mardana

Special Method of Preparation
After giving Bh¡van¡ With Aj¡ KÀ¢ra the paste should be coated on a T¡mra P¡tra
(Copper Vessel). When dry, it is collected and made into pills.
Direction for use
mixed with honey and applied to the internal eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Savra¸a áukra (Corneal ulcer/Ulcerative keratitis), AbhiÀyanda (Conjunctivitis),
Adhimantha (Glaucoma), Kuk£¸aka (Ophthalmia neonatorum), Timira (early stage of
Catract), Pa¶ala (Layers of Eye), K¡ca (Cataract)


13 : 5 DANTA VARTTI
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Uttarasth¡na, Adhy¡ya 11: 33-33 1/2)

·-|·|-||·|r|···|||·||·|·|·|··||·
·|·|÷·|·|||-+|··|||·|+-| ·||·|·|||·+·
.~··|÷·|-··| ··|···||-| ++, .... +:)
1. Dant¢ (Hasti danta) 1 Part
2. Var¡hadanta 1 Part
555
3. U˦radanta 1 Part
4. Godanta 1 Part
5. A¿vadanta 1 Part
6. Ajadanta 1 Part
7. Kharadanta 1 Part
8. áa´kha 1 Part
9. Mauktika (Mukt¡) 1 Part
10. Ambdh°dhiph®na (Samudraph®na) 1 Part
11. Marica (Fr.) 2 1/2 Parts


Direction for use
mixed with honey and applied to the inner side of eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Savra¸a áukra (Corneal ulcer/Ulcerative keratitis), Avra¸a áukra (Corneal opacity)


13 : 6 MUKTËDI MAHËØJANA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali, Netrarog¡dhik¡ra: 242-243)

·|-|+·|·+|||·|· ·||·|+||·|-·||-|| .|||-|·|
·||+++| -|+|··|~|·|··||-||·|-||·|÷·|-||··|·||·|·|
·-||÷|+ | ·||-| -||·|·|·| |·|||+-|||+ ·|·||||
·||||·|··| |-|··||· +·|·|·||·|-|| ·||·|·|··||·|·||
·|||+|-|··||·|-|·|-·| ·| ·|||·|·||· ··|·|·|·|-·|
.|·|+·|·|| ·|-| ·||·|++ ·||·||||·|·· ·|·|-|| | ·|-·|·|
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| -|~|·|·|||·|+|· º+.)
1. Mukt¡ 1 g
2. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 g
556
3. Aguru (Agaru) (Ht.Wd.) 1 g
4. Marica (Fr.) 1 g
5. Ka¸¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 g
6. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 g
7. Elav¡la (Elav¡luka) (St.Bk.) 1 g
8. K¡ca Lava¸a 1 g
9. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 g
10. Kakkola (Ka´kola) (Fr.) 1 g
11. K¡Æsya- bhasma 1 g
12. Trapu (Va´ga) bhasma 1 g
13. Rajan¢ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) 1 g
14. áil¡ (ManaÅ¿il¡) ¿uddha 1 g
15. áa´khan¡bhi -¿uddha 1 g
16. Abhra (Abhraka) - bhasma 1 g
17. Tuttha -¿odhita 1 g
18. DakÀ¡¸·a tvak (Kukku¶¡¸·atvak) 1 g
19. AkÀa (Bibh¢taka) (Enm.) 1 g
20. KÀataja (Ku´kuma) (Stl./Stg) 1 g
21. áiv¡ (Har¢tak¢) (Enm.) 1 g
22. Kl¢taka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 g
23. R¡j¡vartta - piÀ¶¢ 1 g
24. J¡t¢ puÀpa (J¡t¢) (Fl.) 1 g
25. Abhinava tulas¢(Tulas¢) (Fl.) 1 g
26. Tulas¢- b¢ja (Sd.) 1 g
27. P£t¢kab¢ja (Karaµja) (Sd.) 1 g
28. Nimba (Enm.) 1 g
29. Arjuna (St.Bk.) 1 g
30. Bhadra must¡ (Rz.) 1 g
31. Rasa garba yukta t¡mra s¡ra bhasma (T¡mra) 1 g
557


Direction for use
mixed with honey and applied to eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Paittika Netra Roga (Eye disease due to Pitta doÀa)


13 : 7 KARPÍRËDI KUZAMBU (LAGHU)
(Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡ (Netraroga): 1)

+·|··|-·||·|·||·|||·|+-·||·||~||+-||·||+·|||+·||r||-||·|
|·|··||·|-| -|·|-|·||·|·|-|| ·n|| ·|||-||·| ||+||.|·|·||·| ·|n·
.·|r·|·||·| +·||÷·|·|·| |||+·|| .-|~|·|·|), +)
1. Karp£ra (Sub.Ext.) 1 Part
2. Saindhava Lava¸a 1 Part
3. Pur¡¸a gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) 1 Part
4. Upakuly¡ (Pippal¢) (Fr.) 1 Part
5. Dh¡tr¢ phala (Ëmalak¢) (Enm.) 1 Part
6. ÍÀa¸a (Marica) (Fr.) 1 Part
7. P¢taka rohi¸¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (St.Bk.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powders of drugs 1, 2 and 4 to 7 are mixed with Gh¤ta.
Direction for use
mixed with honey and applied to the inner side of eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Vartma Roga (Disease of eye lids), Netraroga (Eye disorder)

558

13 : 8 VIMALA VARTTI
(Sahasrayoga, Írdhv¡´garogacikits¡ (Netraroga) : 71)

·|·|+·||·||·|··|-|| ·|-||.|||···|-|||~|+-|| |r·||··||·|··||
|||·|··|·-|+||+÷r-~|| ||·|-|+·| ||·|-||| ||·||| ·||
.·|r·|·||·| +·||÷·|·|·| |||+·|| .-|~|·|·|), o+)
1. Madhuka (YaÀ¶¢) (Rt.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
3. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
4. Lodhra (St.Bk.) 1 Part
5. Taru rajani (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 1 Part
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
9. Him¡mbu- coldwater Q.S. for mardana


Direction for use
apply to the inner side of eye lids.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Timira (early stage of Catract), K¡ca (Cataract), Netra Ka¸·£ (Itching in eyes),
Pa¶ala Roga (Disorders of layers of eye)

559
14. SATTVA
14. SATTVA
Definition
Sattva is water extractable solid substance collected from a drug.
Method of extraction
The drug is cut into small pieces, macerated in water and kept overnight. Then it is
strained through cloth and the solid matter is allowed to settle. The supernatant liquid is
decanted and the Sattva is washed by repeating the process by adding water and decanted.
The Sattva so sedimented is allowed to dry and powdered.
Presevation and Charateristics
This can be preserved in a closed container. The colour varies from drug to drug.
1 GUÚÍCÌ SATTVA Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡ 14 : 1
560
GUÚÍCÌ SATTVA
(Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡: Page 328)

·|÷|| ·|÷·|· +|| +··|·||| ·|·|··||
|·~|| ||·|| ||·| ·|||·|·|·-|· ·|-|·+
·|-·|÷·||-|·| ||·||· ·||·|·|·||··|·|+
.·||·|·-||+· ·|·|·|-·|||||+·|| +++:)
1. Gu·£c¢ (St.) 1 Part
2. Water 21 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Mature Gu·£c¢ is cut into small pieces and made into a pulp. This is put in water,
stirred well and seived through a cloth. The fibres are removed, Water is added and stirred a
number of times till the deposit becomes white. Water is then dccanted and th
Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
KÀaya (Pthisis), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), P¡dad¡ha ( Burning sensation of feet)

561
15. KUPIPAKVA RASAYANA
15. KÍPÌPAKVA RASËYANA
Drugs of mineral and metallic origin (RasauÀadhi) well mixed together in fine powder
form are usually placed in a glass flask (K¡cak£p¢) 1/3rd full. Clay smeared pieces of cloth
are pasted round the bottle in seven consecutive layers. This is dried and then buried in
V¡luk¡yantra upto the neck. The flash in the V¡luk¡yantra is heated gradually in three stages
of Agni, Viz. M¤dvagni, Madhyam¡gni and T¢kÀ¸¡gni for a specified period of time. A red
hot iron rod of about 5mm in diameter is inserted into the K¡cak£p¢ through its opening and
stirred now and then so that, the opening of the flask may not be choked by a thick coating of
subliming sulphur. Otherwise, the pressure of the vapour may break the flask.
Tests for completion of K£p¢p¡ka
(1) At the time of completion of P¡ka, the bottom of the flask becomes red.
(2) If a piece of broken pot or thin piece of copper plate is kept over the mouth of the flask,
a white deposit is formed on inside of lid.
(3) When a red hot iron rod is inserted into the flask and removed it is covered with smoke.
(4) A cold iron rod should be inserted into the bottom of the flask and removed. The
material, sticking to the rod when cool, should be red in colour. At this stage the mouth of
the bottle is sealed with chalk or brick pieces and this is to be wrapped with cloth strips
smeared with clay or a solution of jaggery and lime.
When the flask gets cooled, it is removed carefully and broken in the middle so as to separate
the upper and lower halves of the body of the glass flask (K¡cak£p¢). For this, wrap a
kerosene dipped string round the bottle, set the string afire. After the fire extinguishes,
remove the burnt string with a spatula, and wrap the bottle with a wet piece of cloth. It then
breaks into two pieces.
The Sind£ra deposited at the neck is scraped and collected. This should be done carefully so
that no part of the glass piece may mix with the Sind£ra.
Characteristics and preservation
The colour of the rasa preparation may be according to the drugs used. Generally they
are red, yellow or dark. They have to be kept in well stoppered bottles. They keep their
potency indefinitely.
562
1 KËNTAVALLABHA
RASA
Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢ 209
2 MAKARA DHVAJA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vaj¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra 237-246
3 MALLASINDÍRA SiddhabhaiÀajyama¸im¡l¡, Adhy¡ya 5 37
4 RASAKARPÍRA Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 6 65-75
5 RASAPUâPA Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 6 29-34
6 RASASINDÍRA Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 6 162-176
7 VËTËGNIKUMËRA
RASA
Pharmacopoeia of Hospital of Indian
Medicine, Madras.
313
8 SAMÌRAPANNAGA
RASA
Ëyurveda AuÀadhigu¸adharma á¡stra, IV part Page No.
88
9 SVARÛAVA×GA Ras¡m¤tam, Adhy¡ya 3 95-100
10 SVARÛASINDÍRA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vaj¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra 247-249
563
15 : 1 KËNTAVALLABHA RASA
(Vaidyayogaratn¡val¢: 209)

+|-| ·||÷·|·||·| | ||··|·|·||··|·
|+·· ·|··|+ || ··|·||·| | ·÷+|·|
·|-||··|-||···||·| | ·|÷·||·| | |·|-||·||
·||| | ·|·| ·|| ·|-·|+ |||·| |·|·|·|
~|-·|·||·· -·|··| ·||-|+|·|-~|+ |-|·||
·|||·|·|·|·|~| | ·|÷·||- ·|-·|||||·|
·|||| ·|·|-|| ·|- |-|·+|·|-| ·|·||-||·|
·||÷·|·| -|·| ·|-·| ·|r||·|·|-||·|-|·|
+|·| ·||·| ·|· ·|· ·-||r|···|·||+·|
·|-·||·-| +··|·| | ·|-|·|·| ·|·|-···|
|||·|-|r· |··|·|·|-|·|||·|·|-|·|
||···||··+· +||-||·|-| ·|-||·|-|·|
+|-||--|·|-||·||·| ||·|-|| |-||·|| ·|·|
·|| ·||÷ -|·| || -||+··||·|··|+|·|·|
.|n·||·|·-|||-|| ··)
1. K¡nta (lauha) - bhasma 16 Parts
2. Ayoraja (Lauha) - bhasma 14 Parts
3. Ki¶¶a (Ma¸·£ra) - bhasma 12 Parts
4. Ta´ka¸a - ¿uddha 10 Parts
5. ManaÅ¿il¡ - ¿uddha 8 Parts
6. áil¡jatu - ¿uddha 6 Parts
7. S£ta (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 66 Parts
8. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 66 Parts


Special Method of Preparation
564
First prepare Kajjal¢ of P¡rada (Mercury) and Gandhaka (Sulphur). Kajjal¢ Must
be jet black and no lusture of mercury particles should be seen there. Then add the
remaining six drugs to it, triturate well and fill in a bottle, pasted around seven tim
Dose
125 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), Pl¢hodara (Disorder of Spleen, Ascites associated with spleenomegaly),
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), Jvara (Fever), Aruci (Tastelessness), Chardi
(Emesis), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), V¡ta¿£la (Pain due to V¡ta doÀa), Daurbalya
(Weakness), K¡r¿ya (Emaciation), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia)


15 : 2 MAKARA DHVAJA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vaj¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra : 237-246)

·|||····|| ·|| ·|··|| |~|+·|-·|+·|
·-+|·||·|+·| ·|· +·||·||··|||·|··|| .o
·|·+ +||·|·|·- ||-|+|·|-~|·| r||
·|+| +·||-·|-- |·|||+|+·||·|·|·| .·
·||·||:··| ·||·||·|||·· +·|···| ·|·||·|-||·
-||÷·| ·||·| ·||||+-| +·|··||~|·||.·
·|-|·|· ·|·|-|||·|| ·|n||+|·|| ||·
·-|-||·|··| ··|| -||·| ·||·|| ·|+··|·|·º·
|--| |--|··| ||·| ||··|-||·-|·|·||·|
·|-|·|-·|·|· |·-|··| ·|··||·|·||||-|·|º+
·||·||| |·|||·|- ···| ·||·||·||··|+·|
565
·|·||n |·|···|·|· ·|n||-| ||||·|||-| |º
+·|·||·-|·|-| ·|·|| |-||·||-||-||·|-|·|
·|·||·|·+||-|·|-|-|· +|·||·|·|-|+-·|r|-|º.
~··||·||·||·|+· ·~|||| ·|| ·|·||| |-|·|·|·
·||+|-| ·||-| | ·|-|· ·|·|| ··||·|·|·ºº
·||-|r||-| +·|·||·|| .|·|·|-|| ·||-||·||·
+|~|·| ··|||·||·| ·|÷·|·| |·||||· |º+
-| ||+|·|·| ·|||| ·||·|+|-||| |·|·||
·|·|·|·|| ·|·||··||·||-·|·| ·|·||| ·|r-||·|
|·||·| ·||·|+--··| ·|·|·|·|-||·|-|·º.
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ||·||+·|||·|+|·, .oº.)
1. Svar¸a - ¿uddha 12 g
2. P¡rada - ¿uddha 96 g
3. Gandhaka -¿uddha 288 g
4. Rakta k¡rp¡sa kusuma (K¡rp¡sa) (Fl.) Q.S. for mardhana

5. Kum¡r¢ (Lf.) Q.S. for
mardhana

Special Method of Preparation
In a khalva purified mercury is put and purified Svar¸a Patra is dissoved by
mardana. Then purified Gandhaka C£r¸a is added in small quantities and carefully ground to
form a Kajjal¢. Later, the svarasas are added one by one and ground. It is dried and p
Dose
125 g
Anup¡na
Betel leaf, milk, honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
H¤ddaurbalya (Weakness of the heart), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis), Jvara (Fever),
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair),
566
Used as V¡j¢kara and Ras¡yana (Aphrodisiac and Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-
immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


15 : 3 MALLASINDÍRA
(SiddhabhaiÀajyama¸im¡l¡, Adhy¡ya 5: 37)

··| ··|||·| -|||-|| ·||·|·| ||··|||·||-|·|--||
+··|| ··|r ·||··||| ·||-|++| r|-| ·|--||·|-··· .o
.|·|-·|·|··|·|||·||-|| ~··||·| + .o)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 108 g
2. Rasavidhu (P¡rada) - rasa karp£ra 108 g
3. Bal¢ (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 66 g
4. Malla - ¿uddha 54 g


Dose
62 1/2 to 125 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey, Ërdraka Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Tamaka áv¡sa (Bronchial asthma), V¡ta Kaphaja Roga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa and
Kapha doÀa), Phira´ga Roga (Syphilis)


15 : 4 RASAKARPÍRA
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 6: 65-75)

·|-|·||·|| .|·|-||· ||·|-||+| ··|·|·|
567
·|·|-||-+ ·|-|+ ||·|-| | ·|-·|+|·-|·| .+
|·|+|·|·| ||·|- |-|··||| +||·||~|
|||-|·||·| +||·||~| |·|·||·~|·|||·+|·||·| ..
·||-|| ·|·|.|·|·| ·|·||·|·|··|-||·|·|
~·| ·|||·|| | || ||||·| | .|·|·||| .o
·|·|·|||·|+ ·n|--||| | ·|-·|||··|·|
·||··|-·| ||·|||·|··||| +||+··||·| .·
·|·|·|÷··|+·| ·||·|· |·|+||··|·|-~|·|··|·|
||·||·||.|·|-||| ··||-~|+·|||-|· .·
~|·|··| +||+·|| ·|| ·| ·|||-||÷·||·| o·
·|-|·||·-||·|·|·| ··|·||r·-·|-|·
·|-||·|||··| |-|·||| |·|·||-|-| |·|·||·|·||
+·||+|··||| ·|-·|| |·|+||||·|·||··|| o+
··|+·|·+· ··|||| ·|r·||||·||·|r·
|·|-·|·|·|·|-|| ·||r| ·|||||--|·o
~||·||·.|·|·|-|| ||·|·||+|·|-||·|-|·
.||||r+|r·· +|·| ·||~|||·|+·| ||·||+·|·o.
·+|· +÷·||·| | ||··|| ·|÷-||·|·| +·|-|
·|||·| || ·|r·|·||·| || ··|·|·| || |+·÷·|·|
·||·| -||-||:||·||·||| r|-| ·||÷| ·|r|·||
+·|·|··|| ·|··r-||·|·|-||:·| ··|·|·oº
·|||-| ·||÷·|·|| ·||-|-| |||-|·|||||·
·||·|| -||| ·|||| ··|· +·|·+||·|·|·o+
.··||·|÷·||| |·÷·| . .+o+)
1. Rase¿a (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 48 g
2. Gandhak¡mla - ¿uddha 72 g
3. Saindhava Lava¸a in equal proportion of
drugs 1 & 2 (excluding watery Portion)

Special Method of Preparation
568
áuddha P¡rada and S¡ndra Gandhak¡mla are kept in a flask. This is heated over fire
till the water evaporates. Thereafter Saindhava Lava¸a is added to the equal amount of
residue obtained from the process. K£p¢p¡ka for 3 to 6 hours may be sufficient for
Dose
62 1/2 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
Navasar¡di jala, Tvak churna
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm
infestation), Tvagrakta doÀa (Skin and blood disorder), Spho¶a (Boil), Phira´gaja Vra¸a
(Chancroid ), Bh£ta ViÀa (Microbial infection), Aruci (Tastelessness), Ka¸·£ (Itching),
Ma¸·ala KuÀ¶ha (Lepromatous lesion), Vra¸a (Ulcer), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment)


15 : 5 RASAPUâPA
(Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 6 : 29-34)

·|- ||-|+·||+ ··||· +|·||·|+ ·|-·||
·|| | | ·|·| ·|·| ·|·|·|| ·|-| ||· ·|·|·||
+·||·|··|·|| ·||·| |·|+||·|-~|:·| ·||·|··|·|
-||r|·.|·|·|·|·||·||-|||| ·|··| ··||n r·| ·
·|-||·|·||··| |-|·+|-| |·|·||-|-| |·|·||·| |
+|·|+|+··|··|| ·||-|+|·|·|·||··|| .·
·|··||·|·|| ·|··||+·||+.|-||··||·|
··|·|··||·|· |··||.||||||·||-|·|n| .+
··|·|··| |·|·|r· ·|~|-| :||·|·|-|
·|· ||·|-|+· |·|| ·||||·||·|r·|.
·|··||+·|·|·|-| ·|-||·||·|||·||·||·|
|·|·||·|·| | ||-||··| ·|-||·|·||·|·||·+·|..
+·||-| ||·|||+|··|||-| |r++||| |+·÷·|+·|
569
·|-||··||·+|-| ·|·||-| -||·|·|·|||-|||··||·|.º
.··||·|÷·||| |·÷·|, ., ·.º)
1. áuddha rasa (P¡rada) 60 g
2. K¡s¢saka (K¡s¢sa) - Suddha 60 g
3. Saindhava Lava¸a 60 g


Dose
62 1/2 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
Should be administered in gelatine capsule or put inside a seedless Dr¡kÀ¡
Important Therapeutic Uses
ViÀ£cik¡ (Gastro-enteritis with piercing pain), Jalodara (Ascites), Pitta Roga
(Disease due to Pitta doÀa), Phira´ga (Syphilis), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
Vra¸a DoÀa (Ulcer ), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria), Bh£ta ViÀa (Microbial
infection)


15 : 6 RASASINDÍRA
(Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 6 : 162-176)

||-|+|··+|·|| ··|·|· ||-·||| ||·|-| ·||-| r·|
·|-|+ ·|-| ||·|n +··|-|| ·|||·|··| |·|÷+·|··||·|· +.
·|·||·||~|·|·||+|·| ·|+·|| +||+|·|+|·|
·||-|+|··|·|·| -|·|·|| ·|-| ·|-||· +..
··||·|·|+··|-|| +||+··|| ||| ·|-||· ·|||·|·|-|+|·|-~|·||·|
~|·-|||-+·|·|||·|-·| ··| ·|·|·|n|-|· +||+·||·|·|·| +.º
·||-|+|·|-~|+ +||+·||·|·||| ·||-||·||·|·|| -||| ·|·|| ·|·|
·||·||+|+·||-||-|·-|·|·|||·|·| ·|||·|-·|| ··|· +.+
|-||··| +··|| ·||·+|||·||-| ·|-|-| ·|··||·||·|| .|+|·|·|
570
.|-|·|·|· ·|÷|||·|···| ||··||n|·|·|·| ··|-|· +..
~|·|··| |·÷·|·||||| ·|-| ·||-||·|·|·|·||·|·|·|
·|-|··|||-|·-|·|··|-| ··||·|-··|·|r|r·· ·|·|· +.o
.|·|r+|·+·|·| .|·|-|·|-|+|-||-|-||
·|·|-··r·· ·|· ·|-| ·|r|·|··||÷+·|·
·|·|·|·|·|·+·· ·|+-|·||·|·|·||·|+|
··||:|-|||-||·|·| ||·|·|| |r |·|-··+·+.·
~-| ·|-|·|·|||-|-|· |+|·|r ·|·|·||-|| +-|·
|·|| ·|-|·|||-|· ·|··||-·-||-|·|-|·
·|·| ·|·-|·|||-| ·||||-||·|-||-||·|r
.|+|·|·|-|+||-|· ·|·| ··| ·||·|-··+·|+.·
·|-·|·-||rr·| ·|||.|·|+·| ·|-·|·|·|||-|-|·
·||÷··||-·|||·|-|-|| :||r·| ·|-·|||·-|·||-n|·|r·
+··|||·||-|·|·-|| ·||+-||.||·|÷·|-||··|-|·
+|-||·|·|+·|·||| ··|·|||·|·||·|·| ·|·|·|+o·
|-|·|·|·||| ··|·| ·|||||||·|||-|
.|·|·|| ·|·|-||-|| ·||+·|| |||·||··|
,«·||| ·|·|·||·| ·||-|+ -|||÷+|-||
··|·||| | |||:·|| ·||-|·| ·||+|-||·|+o+
·||r·|·|-|·||-|| ·| ·|·||·|~|·||·||·
|-|·|·||·| |||-|·|||-| ··|··||··| |-|·|||||+o
|·|·| |-|··||··|·|·| -| ·|·||| +|r|||
-| | |·|·||·|·| +|· ||-||·|·||| ·||-||·+o.
·+|||| ·-||··|-|| ·|·|·||+ -||||·+·|
-||-||·||| .|·|r | -| ·|| ||··||||·+oº
||+|·|-||,·||-|-·||-| ·|·||-| ·||··||·|||-|
-| ·||| .|+·|·|·| ··|· |·|-···|-|+·+o+
·|·||~||·|·|·|·|.||- ·|·|·|·|-|·|
.|+||·|·|·|·|~| +·|||-| ||·|·||·+o.
1. Rase¿vara (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 96 g
2. Bal¢ (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 96 g
571
3. Va¶¡´kura (Nyagrodha) (Lf.Bd.) Q.S. for bh¡van¡



Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Kaphaja Roga (Disease due to Kapha doÀa), BalakÀaya (Loss of strength / immunity),
Dh¡tu KÀaya (Tissue wasting), H¤ddaurbalya (Weakness of the heart), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), á£la (Colicky Pain), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), áotha (Inflammation), Gulma
(Abdominal lump), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Sth£lat¡ (Obesity), Vra¸a
(Ulcer), Mand¡gni (Impaired digestive fire)


15 : 7 VËTËGNIKUMËRA RASA
(Pharmacopoeia of Hospital of Indian Medicine, Madras.: 313)
1. P¡rada - ¿uddha 2 Parts
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 2 Parts
3. Talaka c£r¸a (harit¡la) - ¿uddha 1 Part


Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, warm water, Am¤t¡riÀ¶a, Kir¡tatikt¡riÀ¶a
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), V¡taroga (Disease due to
V¡ta doÀa)
572


15 : 8 SAMÌRAPANNAGA RASA
(Ëyurveda AuÀadhigu¸adharma á¡stra, IV part : Page No. 88)

·||·· ·|-·|+ ·|--| r|·||-| ·|-|·|·|-||
·||||+| ·|| ·|··|| |·-|~|·|·| +
+||+··|| |||-||-|··| ·||-|+|·|-~|+ -·|·||
+·|||·-|-|| ·||| ·|··|··||·|··-| | ·|-·||
·||÷·|·||| ·|·|-·| -||·-||:·|| |||·|·|·|·
.~|·|| · ~|·||·|·||·|·|·||·~| ·||·| º, ·|· ··)
1. P¡rada - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part
3. Malla - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. Harat¡la - ¿uddha 1 Part
5. ManaÅ¿il¡ - ¿uddha 1 Part


Dose
62 1/2 to 125 mg.
Anup¡na
Betel leaf, honey.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Sannip¡ta Roga (Disease due to vitiation of all DoÀa), Kaphonm¡da (Psychosis due to
Kapha doÀa), Kaphajasandhibandha (Stiffness in joints due to Kapha doÀa), Jvara (Fever),
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough)


15 : 9 SVARÛAVA×GA
573
(Ras¡m¤tam, Adhy¡ya 3 : 95-100)

·-·||·||·|| |÷·| ··|| ·||:-|-| -·|·|| ·+
||-| | |··| |r ·|| |~| |||-||-|·||
·||·| |-||-|··| ·|-|:·| |-|··|-||·| ·|·|·|| ·.
·||:·| ·|-·|| |+||· ·|r·|· -||-|·|·||·
-|··||· ·|-·|+ | ··||-·| .|·|·|·|| ·o
·|··|··| ||||·|-|-| ·-|-||| | +|··||
·|||·|| |·|+||·|-~| ||·||·|·|||--|· ··
|-|·|·| ·||·|·||-| | +||+·||·|·| |·|·|+
·|-··|-| ·|r||| | +·|| ·|·|| | ||-·|·|| ··
+||+·|| |||·|n|·| +|·|+||-|·||··||·|
·|| |÷·| ·|| || |·|·|··|-||| ·|·||r·| +··
.··||·|| ~··||·| . ·++··)
1. Va´ga - bhasma 144 g
2. S£ta (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 72 g
3. Nimbu n¢ra (Nimb£) svarasa (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana

4. Naras¡ra - ¿uddha 72 g
5. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 72 g

Special Method of Preparation
The Mi¿ra¸a of Va´ga and P¡rada should be washed with Saindhava water till the
dark colour is removed.
Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
butter, honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
J¢r¸a K¡sa (Chronic cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Prameha and M£tram¡rga
574
Roga (Polyurias and diseases of Urinary tract )
Special Precaution
Note: Addition of Sur¡kÀ¡ra (áoraka) 6 g. to give a bright colour is permitted.



15 : 10 SVARÛASINDÍRA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Vaj¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra : 247-249)

·|-| ··|--··| | ·|-·|+··| r·-|| :|·| +·| ·||··|- ·|··|+
|·.|·|r··| ··|-| ·||·| ·||·| ||·|n|·| +·|||·+|·||· ºo
|+||+··|| |-||r| .|·|-||| ·||· |||·|-|· |·|+||··|·|-~|
||| ··|·||··|·|| ·|···| .|·|- ·|-||··|.|·| ·|| º·
|n|·|·|·||·|··| ||-·| ·||| ·|-| ||r-|·|·|| |·|·|
··||·|-| |··||·| ·|-·| ·|·|||·-|+||-|··|·|--||º·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ||·||+·|||·|+|·, ºoº·)
1. Rasendra (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 48 g
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 48 g
3. Hema (Svar¸a) 12 g
4. Va¶apraroha rasa (Va¶a) (A.R.) Q.S. for mardhana

5. Kum¡r¢-rasa (Lf.) Q.S. for mardhana



Dose
62 1/2 to 125 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey, ghee
Important Therapeutic Uses
575
áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Dh¡tu KÀaya (Tissue wasting), Buddhim¡ndya (Low
intelligence), Sarva Roga (All diseases)

576
16. PARPATI
16. PARPAÙÌ
Definition
Parpa¶¢ is a rasa preparation. The name is derived from the method by which flakes
of the compound are obtained.
Method of preparation
Kajjal¢ is prepared first with purified mercury (P¡rada) and sulphur (Gandhaka).
Other drugs mentioned in the formula are added one by one and mixed well by trituration in
a khalva. The powder is put in an iron vessel and kept over fire in the Sikat¡yantra. A
shallow pit in fresh cow dung is made and a Kadal¢ leaf or an Era¸da leaf is spread over the
pit. When the medicine melts and becomes liquid it is poured on the leaf carefully. Another
leaf is covered over it and fresh cow dung is spread and gently pressed. After it is allowed to
cool the flakes of the medicine are collected and powdered.
Characteristics and preservation
Parpa¶ies are dark in colour. They preserve their potency indefinitely and are kept in
glass bottles.
1 PAØCËMÎTA PARPAÙI BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
461-466
2 BOLA PARPAÙÌ Yogaratn¡kara, Pradararogacikits¡ Page 842
3 RASA PARPAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
414-416 &
436-440
4 LAUHA PARPAÙI Siddhayogasa´graha, At¢s¡ra-
Prav¡hik¡-Graha¸y¡dhik¡ra
Page 35
5 SVARÛA PARPAÙÌ BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
457-460


577
16 : 1 PAØCËMÎTA PARPAÙI
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra : 461-466)

~··| ·|-·|+||-|+| ··|·-| -||r |··| ·|·|·|
-||r|-| |·|·|+ ·|||·|-| ||·| |··|||-+·| º.+
·||~| -||r·|·| | ·|·-|||·|| |||+||+|·
··|| ·||··||r-|-||||·|·-|| ·||+ |||·|| ·-| º.
···||·|| -|·| «|-|·|| ·|·|··| ·|||·||| ·|·|·|
··|||| -||-·||||-||| .||||·-| ·|·||··| ||-|· º..
-||r ·|·-|·||·||· ·|||·|-| ·|-·||+·|| -||r||
·|·||··||·||||~|+ |~|·|||| ·|·||r·|| ·|·|| º.º
-||-||||·|r·||·|·||·|·|··| ····-||·|+|·|
·n| ·|·||||·||· ·|··|·+|-|| ·-|·|·| -|·|:|·|º.+
|··|||| |··|·|-|| ||-|·||-||r·| -|~|·|·|+r-~||
|-· ·|·||··|·||·-| ·|-|·|·| -||+ ·||·|·r +·|||º..
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, º.+º..)
1. Gandhaka-¿uddha 96 g
2. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 48 g
3. Lauha- bhasma 24 g
4. Abhraka - bhasma 12 g
5. T¡mra - bhasma 6 g


Dose
125 to 250 mg This may be increased gradually upto 750 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey, ghee, Bh¤À¶a J¢raka C£r¸a
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Chardi (Emesis), At¢s¡ra
(Diarrhoea), Jvara (Fever), Aruci (Tastelessness), KÀaya (Pthisis), Raktapitta (Bleeding
578
disorder), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair), Netraroga (Eye disorder),
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia)


16 : 2 BOLA PARPAÙÌ
(Yogaratn¡kara, Pradararogacikits¡: Page 842)

·||·|-·|+·|+··||-|+|·||· ·|·|·| ·|·|·||| ·|·|·||·|·|
·||-||||||r| .|||||··| ··||-·||:·|·|·|·||·|·|r|·|+
|--|·|··|·|·|-| .||||··| ·|+·|·|·|·||· |+-| ·-|·
·-·|-·|·|··||·|||·|||-|·|||·||·| |||-|||··|||·|·
.·||·|·-||+· .|···|·| |||+·||, ·|· ·º)
1. S£ta (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandhaka- ¿uddha 1 Part
3. Bola (Exd.) 2 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Kajjal¢ of drugs 1 and 2 is first prepared.Bola C£rna is then added and mixed well.
Important Therapeutic Uses
Raktapradara (Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder),
Rakt¡r¿a (Bleeding haemorrhoids)


16 : 3 RASA PARPAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra : 414-416 & 436-440)

·|- ·|| ·|||·||·|-·|+||-| |-·||| +|·||
|||-·|·-|·|-|·||·|||·| +||:|·| ,··|| ·|| º+º
579
·|·||| +··|-|·|,·| || -||r||··|| .|·|-|-|
|-|·|·|·|··+|·|÷·||· -·|·| ||-||··| |-|·|·|·| º++
·|n|·||·|·||-||r| +·-|·-| «|-|·|-·|·|-|
-||r||··||·|||·|·· +|-| |·| ·|r||·|·|
·|·||·|·||·-·|| ·|·||·+| +|·|| -||+·º+.
~·||·|·| ·|r|| ·||·|| ·|-||||·||·| |º..
+|·|-|·||÷·|||·| ·-||r|-|||||·|·| r|-|
·|-·|·|-||···|··|+·|·| r-·||·|||||·|
~··|··|| +·|-·|·|·|·||·|||··|·||·|º.o
.·|·|·-||·|·|·|·|-|| |~|·|·|··|-|| -|·||||+·|-||·||
~|·-| |-|·|·-|·|·· ·||-||·||·-| +·|·||·| º.·
··|·|-·|+·|·||·+| ·|·|||·| ·|||·|·|÷·|||·|
|-||·||-||·|-·| ·|··| ·|·||·|·| +·|º.·
·|||·|.|·|||r·||··|·|·|~||·|-||·|+·|||
·|··||-||·|·|||·| ··|·|-·|+·|·|·| ·|·|||ºº·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, º+ºº+. º..ºº·)
1. S£ta (P¡rada) -¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part


Dose
250 mg Dose may be increased gradually upto 1125 mg
Anup¡na
Milk, butter milk, Bh¤À¶a J¢raka C£rna, Hi´gu C£r¸a
Pathya, Apathya
PATHYA: milk, butter milk, J¢raka Kv¡tha APATHYA: water, salt.
Important Therapeutic Uses
á£la (Colicky Pain), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea),
Prav¡hik¡ (Dysentery ), Gulma (Abdominal lump), áotha (Inflammation), K¡mal¡
(Jaundice), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Jvara (Fever), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
580
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), ËmadoÀa (Products of impaired digestion and metabolism /
consequences of Ëma), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Jalodara (Ascites), Bhasmaka (Polyphagia
with emaciation), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia)


16 : 4 LAUHA PARPAÙI
(Siddhayogasa´graha, At¢s¡ra-Prav¡hik¡-Graha¸y¡dhik¡ra: Page 35)

··|·||·|| ·||·+| |··||· ·|-·|-·|+·
··||-·| ||-|·|··| +··|-|| +|··|··||·|
··|·|·||·+|.||-| ||·||-|-| .|·|-||
.|·|-·||·| ·|÷·|r ~||·||·.||||r+| ·|r·|||·|+|··|· .+)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 2 Parts
3. TikÀ¸a loha (Lauha) - bhasma 1 Part


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Milk, butter milk, Bh¤À¶a J¢raka C£rna, D¡·ima Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Amlapitta
(Dyspepsia), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), S£tik¡ Jvara (Post partum Fever puerperal fever), Ëma¿£la
(Colicky Pain due to Ëma), At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic
disease), Bhasmaka (Polyphagia with emaciation), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Ud¡varta
(Condition in which threre is upward movement of vayu), Ku˦ha (Diseases of skin), Gara
(Slow / accumulated poison), Val¢ Palita (Wrinkles in skin and graying of hair)


581
16 : 5 SVARÛA PARPAÙÌ
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸¢rog¡dhik¡ra : 457-460)

··||·|·| ·|-| ·|- r·|||-|+·|·||·|
|·|-||·|| ·|··|·|||n||·+|·||·||·| º+o
·|·|-·|+ ·|-||+·|·|··||~| ||| ,«
·|··|· ,«·||||··|| ·|||+··|-||| :|·|| º+·
||· ·||+||·||-|-|· ·|·|·| +|··|| ·|·||·
·|-+||·+·||| ·||·|·|·-|·||-||· º+·
·|r|| ||||·|| r|-| ·|-·|||| ||·|·||·
·|-|·|··||·| r|-| |··|| ·||··||·|r|º.·
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ·|r||·|·|||·|+|·, º+oº.·)
1. Rasottama (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 48 g
2. Hema (Svar¸a) - ¿uddha 12 g
3. Suga´dhaka (Ga´dhaka) - ¿uddha 48 g


Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
áu¸¶h¢, Bh¤À¶a J¢raka C£r¸a, honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Ëntra¿£la
(Intestinal colic), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia)

582
17. PIâÙÌ
Definition
PiÀ¶¢s are prepared by triturating the drug with the specified liquids and exposing to
sun or moonlight. These are termed as Anagnitapta Bhasma (bhasma prepared without the
medium of fire).
Method of preparation
After purification (áodhana), the drug is put in a khalva and triturated generally with
rose water, unless otherwise mentioned. It is triturated with the liquid for a day and dried in
the sun for another day. This process is generally continued for seven days or more till fine
PiÀ¶¢ in powder form is obtained.
Characteristics and preservation
Depending upon the colour of the drug PiÀ¶¢s are of different colours. They are as fine as
bhasma and have the characteristics of bhasma. They preserve their potency indefinitely.
They are stored in glass stoppered bottles.
1 TÎÛAKËNTAMAÛÌ PIâÙÌ
(Synonym Kaharub¡ PiÀ¶¢)
Rasatantras¡ra Siddhaprayogasa
´graha, Bhasmaprakara¸a, 33
Page
209
1
2 PRAVËLA PIâÙÌ Ëyurvedas¡ra Sa´graha,
áodhanam¡ra¸a Prakara¸a
Page
119
2
3 MËÛIKYA PIâÙÌ Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 8 Page
76
3
4 MUKTË PIâÙÌ Ëyurvedas¡ra Sa´graha,
áodhanam¡ra¸a Prakara¸a
Pge
145
4

583
17 : 1 TÎÛAKËNTAMAÛÌ PIâÙÌ (Synonym Kaharub¡ PiÀ¶¢)
(Rasatantras¡ra Siddhaprayogasa´graha, Bhasmaprakara¸a, 33 : Page 209)

.·|·||·| · +r··|| |·||··)
1. T¤¸ak¡ntama¸i 1 Part
2. Gul¡b arka (áatapatrik¡) distilled rose water (Fl.) QS for mardana



Dose
250 - 500 mg
Anup¡na
Rum¢ Mast¡g¢ C£r¸a, honey, water, D£rv¡ Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Rakt¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea with Bleeding ), Raktaprav¡hik¡ (Bacillary dysentery),
Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), Pittavik¡ra (Disorder of Pitta doÀa), Raktapradara
(Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both)


17 : 2 PRAVËLA PIâÙÌ
(Ëyurvedas¡ra Sa´graha, áodhanam¡ra¸a Prakara¸a: Page 119)

.~|·|| ··||· ·|÷·|r ·||·|-| ·||·| .|+·| ·|· ++·)
1. Prav¡la - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gul¡b arka (áatapatrik¡) (Fl.) Q.S for mardana



Dose
584
250 mg
Anup¡na
honey, butter, ghee
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), Pitta Roga (Disease due to Pitta doÀa), Manodaurbalya (Mental
weakness), OjakÀaya (Loss of body strength (immunity)), H¤droga (Heart disease)


17 : 3 MËÛIKYA PIâÙÌ
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 8 : Page 76)

.··||·|| ~··||·| · ·|· o.)
1. Ma¸ikya - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gul¡b arka (áatapatrik¡) (Fl.) Q. S for mardana


Dose
65 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
OjakÀaya (Loss of body strength (immunity)), H¤droga (Heart disease), KÀaya
(Pthisis), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Daurbalya
(Weakness), Buddhim¡ndya (Low intelligence)


17 : 4 MUKTË PIâÙÌ
(Ëyurvedas¡ra Sa´graha, áodhanam¡ra¸a Prakara¸a : Pge 145)

585
.~|·|| ··||· ·|÷·|r ·||·|-| ·||·| .|+·| ·|· +º+)
1. Mukt¡ - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gul¡b arka (áatapatrik¡) (Fl.) ·. «,- ·~-.~·~


Dose
65 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Rakt¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea with Bleeding ), Raktapitta (Bleeding disorder), ManodoÀa
(Mental disorder), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), H¤droga (Heart disease)


586
18. BHASMA
18. BHASMA
Definition
Powder of a substance obtained by calcination is called Bhasma. In this section, it is
applied to the metals and minerals and animal products which are, by special processes,
calcined in closed cruibles in pits and with cow dung cakes (Pu¶a).
Method of preparation
First stage (áodhana)
Bhasmas are prepared from purified minerals, metals and marine and animal
products. In Ayurveda, the process of purifiction is called áodhana. Chemical purification is
different from medicinal purification. In chemical purification it is only elimination of
foreign matters. In medicinal purification the objects aimed are (a) elimination of harmful
matter from the drug;
(b) Modification of undesirable physical properties of the drug; (c) conversion of some of the
characteristics of the drugs; (d) the enhancement of the therapeutic action, thereby
potentizing the drug.
áodhana is of two kinds (1) S¡m¡nya áodhana which is applicable to a large number of
metals or minerals, as heating the thin sheets of the metals and immersing them in Taila,
Takra, Gom£tra etc. (2) Vi¿eÀa áodhana which is applicable only to certain drugs and in
certain preparations. Vi¿eÀa áodhana consists of (1) Bh¡van¡ (2) ávedana (3) Nirv¡pa¸a, (4)
Mardana.
Second stage (M¡ra¸a)
The second stage is the preparation of Bhasma. The purified drug is put into a khalva
(stone mortar and pestle) and ground with juices of the specified plants or KaÀ¡yas of drugs
mentioned for a particular mineral or metal. It is ground for the specified period of time.
Then small cakes (cakrik¡s) are made. The size and thickness of the cakes depend on the
heaviness of the drug, The heavier the drug, the thinner are the cakes. These cakes are dried
well under sunlight and placed in one single layer in a shallow earthen plate (áar¡va) and
closed with another plate. The edge is sealed with clay-smeared cloth in seven consecutive
layers and dried.
587
A pit is dug in an open place. The diameter and the depth of the pit depends on the
metal or mineral that is to be calcined. Half of the pit is filled with cow dung cakes. The
sealed earthen container is placed in it and the remaining space is filled with more cow dung
cakes. Fire is put on all four sides and in the middle of the pit. When the burning is over, it
is allowed to cool itself completely. The earthen container is removed, the seal is opened and
the contents are taken out. The medicine is ground into a fine powder in a khalva. This
process of triturating with the juice, making cakrik¡s and giving Pu¶as, is repeated as many
times as prescribed in the texts or till the proper fineness and quality are obtained.
The Pu¶as are described under different names to indicate the size of the pit and the number
of cow dung cakes to be used, details of which are given in the Paribh¡À¡. They also indicate
the amount of heat required and the period of burning. The follwing Pu¶as are commonly
used in the preparation of Bhasmas:-
1. Mah¡ Pu¶a
2. Gaja Pu¶a
3. Var¡ha Pu¶a
4. Kukku¶a Pu¶a
5. Kapota Pu¶a
6. Bh¡¸·a Pu¶a
Characteristics and preservation
The tests for properly prepared Bhasma are (1) there should be no Candrik¡ (metallic
lustre) (Ni¿candrik¡) (2) When taken between the index finger and thumb and spread, it
should be so fine as to get easily into the finger lines (Rekha P£rita); (3) When a small
quantity is spread on cold and still water, it should float on the surface (V¡ritaram); and (4)
The Bhasma should not revert to the original state (Apunarbhava).
Bhasmas, unless otherwise specified in individual formulations, are generally
yellowish, black, pure white, grey, reddish black or red; depending upon the predominant
drug as well as the other drugs used in the process of M¡ra¸a. Bhasmas are preserved in air
tight glass or earthen containers. They maintain their potency indefinitely. They have no
characteristic taste.

588
1 ABHRAKA BHASMA (Acceptable Variety)Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a,
Adhy¡ya 2
97-98
2 KAPARDIKË BHASMA Acceptable Variety : Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a,
Adhy¡ya 2
298-298
1/2
3 KËâÌáA BHASMA 158
4 GODANTÌ BHASMA Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 11 238
5 TËMRA BHASMA Acceptable Variety: Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a,
Adhy¡ya 2
113
6 TRIVA×GA1 BHASMA Siddhayogasa´graha, Svar¸¡didh¡tu áodhana
M¡ra¸a Prakara¸a
159
7 NËGA BHASMA Acceptible Variety : Rasatara´gi¸i, Taranga
19
2
8 PRAVËLA BHASMA Acceptible variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga
23
129
9 MAÛÚÍRA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tar´ga 20 126
10 MUKTË BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 23 64
11 MUKTËáUKTI BHASMA Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2
12 YAáADA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatar´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 19 95
13 RAJATA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 16 2
14 LOHA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20 11-12
15 VA×GA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 18 3
16 VAJRA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 23 6
17 VAIKRËNTA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 23 157
18 áA×KHA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢ Tara´ga 12 2
19 áÎ×GA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga
12
104
20 SVARÛA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga
15
11
589
21 SVAÎNAMËKâIKA
BHASMA
Acceptable variety : Rasaratnasamuccaya,
Adhy¡ya 3
4
22 HARITËLA BHASMA Acceptable variety : Rasaratnasamuccaya,
Adhy¡ya 3
71
590
18 : 1 ABHRAKA BHASMA
((Acceptable Variety)Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 97-98)

·||- ~·|+
|·| | |·|||·|··| ||·-|| ||+|| :|·||
·|||·|·| |· |·| ·|||·|||·|+·|·|·||·|| ·o
·|··|-||-|·| |-|·| -| |r-|| ||+|| :|·||
|·|·|-| |r |n|··|·|·| ·||~| -||·| ··
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| ·o··)
·||·|-|
~·|+ ||r-| ·|-|·| ·|·|||· |-|·||||·|
·||···| || |·|+||·| ·||-·||·||·|-|·|·||·| ·
.··||·|·||| |··| +·,·)
áODHANA
1. Vajr¡bhra (Abhraka) Q.S
2. Godugdha or Var¡ (Triphal) kv¡tha (P.) Q.S for nirvapana

Method of áodhana
The Vajr¡bhraka is heated to red hot in an iron pan and put in godugdha or
Triphal¡ Kv¡tha. This process is repeated seven times. Thereafter, it is pulverized for
further processing
Dh¡ny¡bhra
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2 : 113-1141/2)

·rr-·rr·r
·||·|·|·|||-|·|·|-·|·| ·|··||:·| +··|-|
|~|·|~| ··||·|·|·||· |+-|·| | ·|··|+·· ++.
|·||· ·| ·|-|-| ·|||·|| ·||·||·
591
+··|-||· ·||-|| ·|-·| ||-|+|·|,·| | ·|| ++º
|-|-·||·|+|·|·|- ·||·| ||··|·|| ·|||
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| ++.++º +:)
1. Abhra (Abhraka) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. áali (Dh¡nya) (Fr.) 1/4 Part
3. N¢ra (K¡µjika) Q.S

Special Method of Preparation
Method of Dh¡ny¡bhra:The áodhita Abhraka is bundled in a jute or woollen bag
with 1/4 quantity of paddy. This bundle is immersed in K¡µjika for 3 days. There after, the
bundle is rubbed and squeezed in the liquid itself so that only abhraka particles e



M¡ra¸a (A)
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 10: 39-42)

-rrººr (+)
·||-·||·|+ ·|·||·|·| ·||-||·||·|··||
·||·|-|-||||·| |·-|·|+ |-|·-|··| .·
||· ·|·||·|·|· ·|·| ·|·|-| +|||++·|
·||·|~|·| ·||··· ·|·|||· ||·||-||· º·
·|·· ·|·|·|· -|| ··||-~|||·||···
||| -·|·||·|·|-||·|· +||·|·n|·|·~|·|·| º+
|·-··||··|-|||·| ·|·|||· ·|·|··|·|+
·| ·|-·|· ·|··| ·|·|-| ·|||·||·-|·||| º
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +· .·º)
1. Dh¡ny¡bhraka (Abhraka) Q.S
592
2. Ravi kˢra (Arka) (L.) Q.S for mardhana
Or
Ravi m£la rasa (arka) (Rt.)
Or
Ravi dala rasa (Arka) (Lf.)
3. Nyagrodham£la kv¡tha (Rt.) Q.S for mardhana
4. Rambh¡ (Kadal¢) rasa (Rz.) Q.S for mardhana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :The Dh¡ny¡bhra is ground Well in ingredient No. 2 for one
day. Thin and flat cakrikas are made and dried under the sun. These cakrikas are kept in a
áar¡va Sampu¶a and Sandhi Lepa is done. Thereafter gaja Pu¶a is given. This proce



M¡ra¸a (B)
((áatapu¶¢ Vidh¡na) Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 10: 43-45)

-rrººr (=r)
(ºr·r·r c| |·r·rr-r)
-||·~|·| +|+·|||| ·||-|·· ·|··|·|·|
|·.|·|r| ·||·|~| |-|·|| +·-|||·|+| º.
·|·|··| ||·|n|·| ··|||· ·|·|+ ·|·|+
·|··|·||·||-|-|· +·||| |·|·|·|·· ºº
·||·|| ·|·-||·| ·-|·|-|·|·|.|·|·|
|-|·|-- ·||·|| ·|··| ·||·|·|||·||·||·| º+
.··||·÷|·||| |··| +·, º.º+)
1. Abhra (Abhraka) Q.S
2. Ravi - kˢra (Arka) (L.) Q.S for mardhana
593
3. Va¶a- kÀ¢ra (L.) Q.S for mardhana
4. Snuh¢ kÀ¢ra (L.) Q.S for mardhana
5. K¡kam¡c¢-rasa (Pl.) Q.S for mardhana
6. GokÀura - kv¡tha (Fr.) Q.S for mardhana
7. Kharama´jar¢ (Ap¡m¡rga) - rasa (Pl.) Q.S for mardhana
8. Va¶a - praroha svarasa (A.R) Q.S for mardhana
9. Gom£tra Q.S for mardhana
10. Tulas¢ svarasa (Lf.) Q.S for mardhana
11. Kadal¢ - ¿iph¡ jala (Rz.) Q.S for mardhana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a(áatapu¶¢ Vidh¡na) (B) :The Dh¡ny¡bhra is ground with ravi KÀ
¢ra for a day and flat thin cakrikas are prepared. cakrikas and dried well under the sun and
kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a and sandhi lepa is done. Gaja Pu¶a is given. This process



M¡ra¸a - C -
((Sahasrapu¶I Vidh¡na) Ayurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2 : 132)

·||·||||-··||·|·| ~-·||-·|| ·|·|-|·||·+||| ·|·|·|||-| |-|·||-|, ·|·||~+···|
+ |····| ·|r÷···| . ·||+·||·| º ·|||÷·|-|·|-|·|~|||| +
+|+·|||| . ·|·|| o |·.|·|r· · ·|·|·||||| · |·|-|·|-|·|~||||
+· ~|·-|·|-·|· ++ |··+· + ·||·-|| +. ·||·||| +º ·|||-|·||| ++
·||·-|·||| +. +·+|·| +o +···|· +· ·|r|| +· ·||-|·· · ||-|·|||
+ ·|··|·|·| ·|÷· . |·|-|·|+| ·||-|· º ·||-|÷+·|| + ·||-|||
. ·||·|~|·| o r·||+| · ·||~|| · ||·|||+· .· ||-||·|·|~| .+
||~|+·|-|·|~| . ·|-|+··|| .. ||-|·|-|| .º |·|· .+ |||·|·|-·|| ..
~·|··|·|~| .o ·|÷·|·|·|·.· +·-||+-···|· .· ·|·|·||· º· ·|·|· º+
·|÷|| º ·|·|·· º. +|·|·|·+·ºº ·|||-||-|| º+ -||.|· º. |-|·|| ºo ·
594
|| º· ·|·|+·||| º· ··|-|| +· ·||÷·|·|--||| ++ ·||·| + ·|÷·|·|··||
+. -||·||--|| +o ·|÷+·||| +· |||-+| +· ·|·-|· .·
.·|||·|·|·|·-|·|·-|·++-||··|·|+| ·||·||·|·
.|| ~·|+·||·||·|·||· ~||·|·|·||-||·| ·|r·|·|·| ··||·
·|·||·|÷··| | .|·|+ ·|·|··| ·|·|· .||·|·|| ·|||-|
·| ·|r·|·|÷··|| ·| ·||+. .|| ·|r·|·||·
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| +.)
1. Abhraka Q.S
2. Arka dugdha (L.) Q.S for bhavana
3. Va¶a dugdha (L.) Q.S for bhavana
4. Sehu¸·a dugdha (Snuh¢) (L.) Q.S for bhavana
5. Gh¤takum¡r¢ (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
6. Pa´c¡´gula mula, patra (Era¸·a) (Rt.&Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
7. K¡kam¡c¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
8. Must¡ (Rz.) Q.S for bhavana
9. Va¶apraroha (Va¶a) (A.R.) Q.S for bhavana
10. Basta¿o¸ita Q.S for bhavana
11. Bilvam£lapatra (Bilva) (Rt./Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
12. Agnimantha (Rt./St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
13. Tin¶uka (áyon¡ka) (Rt./St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
14. P¡¶al¢ (P¡¶al¡) (Rt./St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
15. áripar¸¢ (Gambh¡r¢) (Rt./St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
16. á¡lipar¸i (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
17. P¤¿nipar¸¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
18. Ka¸¶ak¡r¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
19. Kadamba Q.S for bhavana
20. B¤hat¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
21. GokÀura (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
22. Tilapar¸¢ (Ajagandh¡) (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
595
23. Kharama´jar¢ (Ap¡m¡rga) Q.S for bhavana
24. Gu·a Q.S for bhavana
25. Dhavala siddh¡rthaka (áveta sarÀapa) (Sd.) Q.S for bhavana
26. P¡laky¡ (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
27. M¡lat¢ (Fl.) Q.S for bhavana
28. Gom£tra Q.S for bhavana
29. Har¢tak¢ (P.) Q.S for bhavana
30. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) Q.S for bhavana
31. Bibh¢taka (P.) Q.S for bhavana
32. T¡l¢sapatra (T¡l¢sa) (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
33. Citraka m£lapatra (Citraka) (Rt./Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
34. Jalakumbh¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
35. T¡lam£l¢ (Rt.Tr.) Q.S for bhavana
36. V¤Àa (V¡s¡) (Lf.)
Q.S for bhavana
37. V¡jigandh¡ (A¿vagandh¡) (Rt.) Q.S for bhavana
38. Agastyapatra (Agastya) (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
39. Bh¤´gar¡ja (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
40. Kadal¢ kandarasa (Kadal¢) (Rt.Tr.) Q.S for bhavana
41. Saptapar¸a (St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
42. Devad¡ru (Ht.Wd.) Q.S for bhavana
43. Gu·£c¢ (St.) Q.S for bhavana
44. Dhatt£ra (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
45. K¡samarda (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
46. M¡tul¡n¢ (M¡tulunga) Q.S for bhavana
47. Lodhra (St.Bk.) Q.S for bhavana
48. Tulas¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
49. D£rv¡ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
50. M£Àakapar¸¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
596
51. Rajan¢ (Haridr¡) (Rz.) Q.S for bhavana
52. D¡·ima Pallava (D¡·ima) (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
3. Gho¸¶¡ (Fr.) Q.S for bhavana
54. áa´khapuÀp¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
55. N¡gavall¢ (Lf.) Q.S for bhavana
56. Pi¸·¢tagara (Tagara) (Rt./Rz.) Q.S for bhavana
57. áveta Punarnv¡ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
58. Hilamocik¡ Q.S for bhavana
59. Ma¸·£kapar¸¢ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
60. Tiktik¡ (Pl.) Q.S for bhavana
61. Madana (Fr.) Q.S for bhavana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (Sahasrapu¶i Vidh¡na) (C) :The Dh¡ny¡bhra is given Bh¡vana
with arka KÀ¢ra for a day and flat, thin cakrikas are prepared. Cakrikas are dried well under
sun and kept in áar¡va Samp£¶a and Sandhi Lepa is done. Gajapu¶a is given. This
Dose
125 mg to 375 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, ghee, Triphal¡ Kv¡tha, Gu·£c¢ Svarasa, Ërdraka Svarasa.


Special Method of Preparation

Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Kapharoga
(Disease due to Kapha doÀa), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever), Raktapitta (Bleeding
disorder), K¡sa (Cough), Prameha (Urinary disorders), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Ke¿a Patana
(Falling of hair), Tvagroga (Skin disease), Jar¡ (Senility/Progeriasis), NapuÆsakat¡
(Impotency), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Pl¢h¡ (Splenic disease), Udara (Diseases of
597
abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), Granthi (Cyst), ViÀa (Poison), K¤mi
(Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Used as Ras¡yana (Nutrient to body and mind with
adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties)


18 : 2 KAPARDIKË BHASMA
(Acceptable Variety : Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 298-298 1/2)

:rrn +·r|«+r
·||||·|| ·||-·|-|| ·|· ·|·||-|| |·||·+|
·||·||-|·+|·||| ·|·| |-|·+·||·| | ·|··|·|| ··
·||·|-||-|·+·||·| | +|-|·| ·||·+|||||
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| ···· +:)


áodhana
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 299)

ºrr·r-r
|·|·|· +||·|+ |·|·|| ·||·||·|-·|||·-|·||| ··
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| ··)
1. Var¡¶¡ (Kapardik¡) Q.S.
2. K¡´jik¡ Q.S. for Svedana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana :Kapardik¡ is boiled in K¡µj¢ for 3 hours.


598

M¡ra¸a
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2 : 300)

-rrººr
~÷·||·|·-|| |··|| ··|||| ·|··|+ .||+|--||| ·|·|
·||÷·|·|||| ·||| || | |·|··|| ·|··|+ .|·||·|·|| .··
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| , .··)
1. Kapardik¡ - ¿uddha Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a:áodhita Kapardhik¡ is placed on charcoal fire and heated till each
piece swells. Then these are ground well and kept in bottle when cooled.
Dose
250 mg.
Anup¡na
V¡s¡ Svarasa, Nimb£ Svarasa, Trika¶u KaÀ¡ya, Udumbara Rasa.
Note:
In some parts of the Country, one or two putas with Kumari svarasa or Nimbu rasa are given
after the above said Marana process, traditionally.




Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Pari¸¡ma á£la (Duodenal ulcer), Graha¸¢
(Malabsorption syndrome), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Kar¸a Sr¡va (Otorrhoea), Netraroga
(Eye disorder), Spho¶a (Boil), Raktavik¡ra (Disorders of blood), áukrakÀaya (Oligospermia)
Special Precaution
599
Note: After preparing bhasma it should be kept in water for 24 hours to reduce T
¢kÀ¸atva.Thereafter it should be dried



18 : 3 KËâÌáA BHASMA
( : 158)


áodhana
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 3 : 158)

ºrr·r-r
+|·||·| ·|·|-||·| |~|||· ·||||| ·||| ++·
.··||·|| ~··||·| . ++·)
1. K¡¿¢¿a - harita Q.S.
2. Bh¤´ga n¢ra (Bh¤´gar¡ja) (Pl.) Q.S for Bhavana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana:Bh¡van¡ with Bh¤´gar¡ja Svarasa for three days.



M¡ra¸a
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 3 : 159-160)

-rrººr
+|·||·| |-|··|-||·| ·|·|·||| | ||++|·
+|·||· ·|·+|· ·|··|·|···|| ··|.|··||-||·|-|·++·
600
·|-|· ·|-|· ·|·| ··|| ·|||· ·|··| |-|··-|+·|
|·|| ·||·+|| | +|·||·|··| .|·||·|| +.·
.··||·|| ~··||·| . ++·+.·)
1. K¡¿¢¿a Q.S.
2. Nimb£ n¢ra (nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S for mardhana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a : The áodhita K¡¿¢¿a is ground with Nimb£ Rasa and Cakrik¡s
are prepared and dried. These are kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a and Sandhi Lepa is done. This is
subjected to Pu¶a, filled with 7 kg and 680 grams of vanopala (cow dung). The Pu¶a
Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
B¡kuc¢ C£r¸a, Triphal¡ Kv¡tha, Madhu.



Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), Vra¸a (Ulcer),
Visarpa (Erysipelas), ávitra (Leucoderma/Vitiligo), KaÀ¶¡rtava (Dysmenorrhoea), ViÀa
(Poison), Daurbalya (Weakness), Netraroga (Eye disorder)


18 : 4 GODANTÌ BHASMA
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 11: 238)

:rrn ·rr«-·r|
·|~||||| ·|·|·|| ·|·|·-··||-|·|-|·|
·|·|.|·| | ·||·-| ·||-·|~| .|+||||·| .·
601
.··||·÷|·||| |··| ++ .·)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 11: 239)

ºrr·r-r
·||·-| |-|··|-||·| -||·|··||··|-| ||
·||·||··|-|| ·||·|·| ||·|··||| -| ·|·|·|·.·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| ++ .·)
1. Godanta (godanti) Q.S.
2. Nimbu n¢ra (nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S. for Svedana
or
Dro¸apuÀp¢rasa (Pl.)





M¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 11 : 240)

-rrººr
·|·||·|··|·|-|···| ·||·-| ·|||·|||·||·|
|·|·|| ·||·| ·|··| ·||·|| ·||·|·|-···| º·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| ++ º·)
1. Godanta (Go·anti) ¿uddha Q.S.

602
Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a : The áodhita Godant¢ is placed in áar¡va Sampu¶a and subjected
to Gaja Pu¶a.The colour of the bhasma will be white. In some parts of the country, Bh¡van¡
with Kum¡r¢ Svarasa is done before subjecting it to another Pu¶a.
Dose
500 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, Tulas¢ Svarasa, ghee, sugar.



Important Therapeutic Uses
Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), áiraÅ¿£la (Headache), Pitta Jvara (Fever due to
Pitta doÀa), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma)


18 : 5 TËMRA BHASMA
(Acceptable Variety: Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 113)

:rrn ·rrir
·|·||+·|·|·|÷+|·| |·-|··| ·|· ·|-|-|·|·|
-||r-||·|||·÷|| ||·| -|·||-| ·|·|| ·|·|·| ++.
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| . ++.)


S¡m¡nya áodhana
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11 : 2-2 1/2)

=rr-rr-·r ºrr·r-r
·||||·|·||·||·|··|~||·|·-|| .|||·|·||
|-||·||·|·||·|||-| |-| |+ | +||·|+
603
·||·|~| | +-|·||-|| +·||·| | |~|·|| |~|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ++ +:)
1. T¡mra- Patra Q.S.
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) Q.S. for nirvapana
3. Takra Q.S.for nirvapana
4. K¡µjika Q.S. for nirvapana
5. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirvapana
6. Kulattha-kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of S¡m¡nya áodhana :The T¡mra Patras are heated and immersed thrice in
each of the drugs one after the other.



Vi¿esa áodhana
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 3 : 118-118 1/2)

|·rºr·r ºrr·r-r
·-|-+-||·|·|-·|·|·||·|·|~|||| -|·|·||
~·-|| .|||··| |-|·|÷|··| ·|·||·|| |~|·|·++·
·-|-+-||··|+|| ·|-·|·||-· .|·||·||
.~|·|| · .|+|·| ~··||·| . ++·++· +:)
1. T¡mra patra Q.S.
2. Snuh¢ kÀ¢ra (L.) Q.S. for lepana
3. Arka kˢra (L.) Q.S. for lepana
4. Sindh£ttha (Saindhava) Q.S. for lepana
5. Nirgu¸·¢ rasa (Lf.) Q.S. for lepana
604

Special Method of Preparation
Method of Vi¿eÀa áodhana :Saindhava is mixed with Snuh¢ KÀ¢ra and Arka KÀ¢ra
to a paste which is smeared on T¡mra Patra and allowed to dry. Thereafter, T¡mra Patra is
heated and immersed in Nirgu¸·¢ Svarasa. This process is repeated 3 times. Another p



M¡ra¸a
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11 : 28-34 1/2)

-rrººr
·|-·|||| ||·|·|~|||| +|| ·|·|··| · ·|·|·
||·|·~|·|·|·-|-| ||· ·|-| |||-||-|·|| ·
·||·|·| ·||+ ·|| ·||·|·|·-|-| ·|··||
|| ·-·| ·|~|||| -|·|·||··||-| | ·
·|-·|+-||·-|·|··-| |··| +·||| ·||-|+·|
||· |·|··|| | ·||-||-|| ||·|·| || ·|-|-|||·|.·
|+-+-| ·||r·||-| -|·|·|·÷·|-|||-·||·|
·||| |··||-|+ ·||÷ ·|·||| | ·|·|·|| .+
·||-|+||·|· .|·|·||·| ||·|||-||||··||·|·
·|| ·||÷·|·| ·|-| ||·|--·|| ||·|||·|| .
+·||-||·-|-|| ·|··|··|||n|·|||···|·|
·||÷·|·|||-|·|-·| ·|··|·|·|-|· ..
|·-|+ ·||-|+ +·||··|·|-·|-| -| ·|·||
·|·||-| ||| ·|·|| ·|· ·|·|·|· ·||| .º
·||÷·|·||| ·|·|-·| ·|| ||·| ·|·| ·|||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·|÷ ~··||·| ++ ·.º +:)
1. Tamra patra- ¿uddha 1 Part
605
2. Amla (Nimb£) rasa (Fr.) Q.S.for svedana

3. S£taka (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1/4 Part
4. Gandhaka 2 Part
5. M¢n¡kÀk¢ (matsy¡kÀ¢) (Pl.) Q. S for lepana
or
C¡´g®r¢ (Pl.)
or
Punarnav¡ (Pl.)
6. S£ra¸a (rakta punarnava) drava (St.Tr) Q. S for mardhana

7. Gandha (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 1/2 Part
8. Gh¤ta (Gogh¤ta) Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a:The thin patras of áodhita T¡mra are boiled in Nimb£ Rasa for 3
days. One fourth quantity of P¡rada by weight is mixed with T¡mra Patra and ground well
for 3 hours adding Nimb£ Rasa. Gandhaka, twice the quantity of T¡mra Patra is groun



Am¤t¢kara¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 17: 40-41)

»-r·r|+ººr
·|··|÷·|| ·|·|·|·|··| || |··|·|·|||·||·|-·|+|
·|| |||:·-| ·|-| |-|··|+|·|· ·|··|·|·| · ·||·|·|-| ··|-|·º·
·||-| ||·||·||:·| ·|||.|·|··| || -·|·|·|· ·|·|+-··|··|·|
·|+·|··||·| |||-|··| ·||-| ·|· ·|·||··| ·|··||·|·|-|· º+
606
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +o º·º+)
1. S£rya sakha c£r¸a (T¡mra) - bhasma 1 Part
2. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1/2 Part
3. Nimb£ka amla (Nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S for
mardhana
4. S£ra¸a - kanda (St. Tr) Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of Am¤t¢kara¸a :Gandhaka is added to T¡mra Bhasma and triturated Well
with Nimb£ Rasa for 3 hours. This is to be made into a bolus and placed and placed into a S
£ra¸a Kanda scooped in the middle to accommodate the bolus. The upper portion is cover
Dose
31.25 to 62.5 mg
Anup¡na
Trikatu kashaya, ghee, Honey, Duralabha kvatha, Ardrak ras, Guduchi ras.



Important Therapeutic Uses
Udararoga (Ascites), Jalodara (Ascites), Sthaulya (Obesity), áotha (Inflammation),
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), Kaphapittaroga (Disease due to
Kapha doÀa and Pitta doÀa), ViÀa (Poison), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Netraroga (Eye disorder), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Pari¸¡ma á£la
(Duodenal ulcer), á£la (Colicky Pain), Jvara (Fever), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Pl¢h¡
(Splenic disease), Yak¤t roga (Disease of liver), Meha (Excessive flow of urine), KÀaya
(Pthisis), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome)


18 : 6 TRIVA×GA1 BHASMA
607
(Siddhayogasa´graha, Svar¸¡didh¡tu áodhana M¡ra¸a Prakara¸a: 159)

.|·|-·||·|·|÷·|r ·||||··||| ·||·|-| ·||·| .|+·| ++·)


J¡ra¸a
( )
1. N¡ga - ¿uddha Q.S.
2. Va´ga -¿uddha Q.S.
3. Ya¿ada -¿uddha Q.S.
4. Bha´g¡ c£r¸a (Pl.) Q.S.
5. Ahiphena phala (ahiphena) tvak c£rna (Fr.) Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of J¡ra¸a (ahiphena) :The áodhita Triva´ga (N¡ga, Vanga and Ya¿ada in
equal quantities) is kept in an iron pan and heated. While it is melting, powders of Bha´g¡
and ahiphena posta are sprinkled in small quantities and stirred with loha Darv¢ (



M¡ra¸a
( )
1. Triva´ga (j¡rita) Q.S.
2. Gv¡rap¡¶ha (kum¡r¢) rasa (Lf.) Q.S.
Note: Sodhana of Naga, Vanga, and Yashada have been given seperately under
18:7, 18:15 and 18:12 respectively.

Special Method of Preparation
608
Method of M¡ra¸aThe J¡rita Triva´ga is ground in Kum¡r¢ Svarasa for three hours.
Flat cakrikas are prepared and dried well. These cakrikes are kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a and
Sandhi Bandha is made and placed in ardha Gajapu¶a for calcination. This process is



Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter
Important Therapeutic Uses
Madhumeha (Diabetes mellitus), Prameha (Urinary disorders)


18 : 7 NËGA BHASMA
( Acceptible Variety : Rasatara´gi¸i, Taranga 19: 2)

:rrn -rr·r
·|·||·| ·|· |·-|··| ··-| ·||-|-||··|-|·|
·||r· ··||·| -|-|| ·||·|+ ·||·|·|||··||
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +· )


áodhana
(á¡r´gadarasamhit¡ Mdhyamakha¸·a Adhy¡ya 11: 2-2 1/2)

ºrr·r-r
|-||·||·|·||·|||-| |-| |+ | +||·|+
·||·|~| | +-|·||-|| +·||·| | |~|·|| |~|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·| ·|÷ ~··||·| ++ +:)
609
1. N¡ga Q.S.
2. Taila (Tila) (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapa¸a
3. Takra Q.S. for nirvapa¸a
4. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirvapa¸a
5. K¡µjika Q.S. for nirvapa¸a
6. Kulattha - kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapa¸a

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana:The N¡ga is melted in an iron pan. It is poured into an iron pot
containing taila, etc. in sufficient quantity. The pot should be covered with a heavy stone
having a hole in the centre and the melted N¡ga is poured through this hole.



J¡ra¸a
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhyaya 11 : 37-38.)

»rrººr
~·|·||||||+|| ||·||·|-| |-||-|·|| .o
·|·||~| -|||| -||·| -||r··|| .|||-|·||
·||·|+-| ·||··|··| .......................... .·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·| ·|÷ ~··||·| ++ .o.·)
1. N¡ga (áodhita) 1 Part
2. A¿vattha tvak c£r¸a (St.Bk.) for PrakÀepa 1/4 Part
3. Ciµc¡ tvak c£r¸a (St.Bk.) for PrakÀepa 1/4 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Method of J¡ra¸a :This process of J¡ra¸a is similar to Triva´ga J¡ra¸a.
610



M¡ra¸a
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11: 38-39)

-rrººr
|·|-·|| | ·|-|·|·|-||·| .·
+||·|+-| ··| |·|··|| ·|| · ,«·|·-| |
·||÷·|·||| ·|-|· |·|··|| |·|-|·|| +||·|+-| | .·
·|-|· ·|···|||··||·|| ·||···|··|||·
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·| ·|÷ ~··||·| ++ .·.·)
1. J¡rita N¡ga 1 Part
2. ManaÅ¿il¡ 1 Part
3. K¡µjika Q.S for mardana

Note: In practice, one fourth of ManaÅ¿il¡ is added from second Puta onwards
instead of equal quantity.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a:Equal quantity of ManaÅ¿il¡ is added to J¡rita N¡ga and ground
well with K¡´jika. Small cakrikas are prepared, dried and kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a. Arddha
Gaja Pu¶a is given. This process is repeated 60 times. The last ten Pu¶as should be



Dose
62.5 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
611
Haridr¡ Svarasa, Jambu Svarasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Gulma (Abdominal lump),
Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Prameha (Urinary disorders)


18 : 8 PRAVËLA BHASMA
( Acceptible variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 23: 129)

:rrn ir·rr-r
~|·-·|·|-|·|·| |·-|··| |·|| |-|:||·|
·|·|··|-| ·|· ,« ·||- ||-·|·|·|| +·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| . +·)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸i, Tara´ga 23 : 132)

ºrr·r-r
·||·|+|-||··|·|- ·||-|-| ·||··|||||·|
·||·|+-| .|||-| | ·||-·||·||·|-|·|·||·| +.
.··||·÷·||| |·÷·| . +.)
1. Prav¡la Q.S.
2. Sarji K¡ kÀ¡ra salil¡ Q.S. for Svedana
Note: Pravala ¿¡kh¡ can be used in place of Pravala.



612


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Ta¸·ulodaka, GokÀurakaÀ¡ya, Honey, IkÀurasa, áat¡var¢ KaÀ¡ya
Important Therapeutic Uses
áotha (Inflammation), KÀayaja K¡sa (Cough due to Pthisis), Prasveda (Excessive
sweating), H¤tkampa (Cardiac fibrillation), Asthi¿oÀa (Osteoporosis), M£trak¤cchra
(Dysuria), M£tras¡da (Oligouria)


18 : 9 MAÛÚÍRA BHASMA
( Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tar´ga 20: 126)

:rrn -rº=º
|·-|··| ·|· ,« || +·| +|··||·||·|
·||| -|···|····|| ·|÷· ·||-·|·||+.
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · +.)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20: 127)

ºrr·r-r
··||| ||·|||+|·||··||·|~| ·||··||||·|
·|·|||· -||r·|-| ·||-·||·||·|-|·|·||·| +o
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · +o)
1. Lohamala (Ma¸·£ra) Q.S.
2. Bibh¢tak¡´g¡ra (Bibh¢taka) (St.) Q.S. for for heat
613
3. Gom£tra Q.S. for pari¿ecana

Note: Instead of Bibhitak¡´g¡ra any other charcoal can also be used.





M¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 20 : 129-130)

-rrººr
|||+| | ·|÷· |~|+-||+||·|||··|·||
·|··|··| ·|··|· +|| |~|·|·|· ||· ·|·| +·
·| -||||||·|·| ·-|-·-|·|.|·|·|
·|÷· ·||·|| || ||| ·||·|·| ·||·|·|| +.·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · +·+.·)
1. Ma¸·£ra- ¿uddha Q.S.
2. Triphala - kv¡tha (P.) Q.S for mardana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a:The powder of áodhita Ma¸·£ra is ground in Triphal¡ Kv¡tha and
cakrikas are prepared. These cakrikas, when dried, are kept in áarv¡va Sampu¶a and
subjected to Gaja Pu¶a. This process is repeated 30 times. The colour of bhasma will be red



Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
614
Honey, Triph¡la Kv¡tha, Punarnav¡À¶aka Kv¡tha, Punarnava Rasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
Pl¢h¡ V¤ddhi (Splenomegaly), Yak¤tv¤ddhi (Enlargement of liver (Hepatomegaly)),
K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), áotha (Inflammation), RaktakÀaya (Blood loss)


18 : 10 MUKTË BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 23: 64)

:rrn -r+r
|--|··|||·| ··|-|·|·|-|···| |·-|··| |·| |-|:|| |-|·|-| ·||
·|·| -·|·| ·|·|-||·|| ·|·| .||-|·- ·|||-+ |·|·||·|·| .º
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| . .º)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 23 : 67)

ºrr·r-r
·|·|-||·|··|-|r ·|-||·|-~| ||·||-||·
·||·|+ ·||| |·-|·| ·|||-+ ·||-·||·-|·||| .o
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| . .o)
1. Mauktika (Mukt¡) Q.S.
2. Jayant¢ (Ara¸¢) svarasa Q.S. for Svedana
Note: Even cultured pearls of smaller size can be used.




615

M¡ra¸a
(Rasatar´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 23 : 71)

-rrººr
·|-|+-|-| |·||·||··||·|-|||-||·|
|·|·· |~|||· ·||·| ·|||·||·-||·|-|·|·||·| o+
.··||·|·||| |·÷·| . o+)
1. Mukt¡ - ¿uddha Q.S.
2. Taru¸¢ pari¿ruta jala (áatapatrik¡) Q.S. for mardana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a :The áodhita Mukt¡ is ground well in rose water and cakrikas are
prepared. This is subjected to Gaka Pu¶a three times.



Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter, milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KÀaya (Pthisis), J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic
fever), Pitta Jvara (Fever due to Pitta doÀa), Dantodbhava Jvara (Dentitional fever), H
¤ddaurbalya (Weakness of the heart), Manovik¡ra (Mental disorder)


18 : 11 MUKTËáUKTI BHASMA
( Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2)
616


áodhana
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 330)

ºrr·r-r
·||·|-| ·|·||·|··| ..·
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| ..·)
1. Mukt¡¿ukti 1 Part
2. K¡´jika Q.S. for Svedana





M¡ra¸a
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2 : 330)

-rrººr
·|||· .||-| +·|·|| ..·
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| , ..·)
1. Mukt¡¿ukti - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gh¤takum¡r¢ (Kum¡r¢) (Lf.) Q.S.

Note: 1. In some places, it is the tradition to keep the Mukta¿ukti bhasma in water
for one night. Next morning, the water is drained and the bhasma is dried. If causticity
persists, this process is repeated further for some days more.
2. Here Kum¡r¢ is used as per the tradition.

617
Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸aThe áodhita Mukt¡¿ukti is burnt on fire. This is powdered and
ground with Kum¡r¢ Svarasa. Small cakrikas are prepared, dried and kept in a áar¡va
Sampu¶a. Two Gaja Pu¶as are given.



Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, lemon juice
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara¿£la (Pain in the abdomen), Jvara (Fever), Pitta Jvara (Fever due to Pitta doÀa),
Raktaroga (Diseases of blood), Gulma (Abdominal lump), Aruci (Tastelessness), ViÀa
(Poison), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Daurbalya (Weakness)


18 : 12 YAáADA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatar´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 19: 95)

:rrn ·rºr«
·· ·|·|··|-| |·-|··| ·|·-| |-|·|-| |·||
-|-|| ·|r|·||· ·|·|· ·||-·|·|| ·+
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +·, ·+)


áodhana
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11: 2-2 1/2)

ºrr·r-r
|-||·||·|·||·|||-| |-| |+ | +||·|+
618
·||·|~| | +-|·||-|| +·||·| | |~|·|| |~|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·| ·|÷ ~··||·| ++ +:)
1. Ya¿ada Q.S.
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) Q.S. for nirvapana
3. Takra Q.S. for nirvapana
4. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirvapana
5. K¡´jika Q.S. for nirvapana
6. Kulattha kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapana

Procedure : As per the áodhana process of N¡ga





J¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 19: 112-113)

»rrººr
·|·|· ||·|-| -·|··| +·|r ·||-|·||··|·|+
~·||·||·|··| ||| ·|-·| ·|-·| ·|r·|r· ++
|||-||-|·|| |·|·|·|·|| -||r··||·| ||-|·||
·|··| ·|||· ·||·|··|+ || |||| ·|·||·|·|| ++.
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +· ++++.)
1. Ya¿ada -¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ap¡m¡rga- c£r¸a (Pl.) Q.S.

619
Special Method of Preparation
Method of J¡ra¸a : The process of J¡ra¸a is as per Triva´ga J¡ra¸a.



M¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 19 : 114-115)

-rrººr
·|·||+·| ||| ·|··| ·|·||| |·|·||·|·||
·|-|·÷·||·|| ··||n·|· | |·|| ||··| ++º
|·|| .|·|·|·|·|·-| |·-|·|+ |·|·|-·|·
·||··||| ||| -|||| ·|·|· ·||·||r·| +++
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +· ++º+++)
1. J¡rita Ya¿ada c£r¸a 1 Part.
2. Kum¡r¢- rasa (Lf.) Q.S.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a :As per the Ras¡yana S¡ra reference appeared in Ayurveda S¡ra
Sa´graha,The J¡rita Ya¿ada is ground well with Kum¡r¢ Svarasa and small cakrikas are
prepared and dried. This is subjected to Gaja Pu¶a seven times, till a faint reddish y



Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, Gu·£c¢ Svarasa, Trika¶u KaÀ¡ya
Important Therapeutic Uses
620
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Prasveda (Excessive sweating), R¡jayakÀm¡
(Tuberculosis), Prameha (Urinary disorders), áveta Pradara (Leucorrhoea)


18 : 13 RAJATA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 16: 2)

:rrn º»r·r
·· |-|+|·|+-|+ ·r-| .|+|·|
···|| ·||··+-||·|··|÷-||·|·|
-||·|||+|·||·|-| ·|·||·|·|·|||
|·-|··| |·| +|·|| ··||-| ·||·|·|
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +., )


S¡m¡nya áodhana
(As Per T¡mra)
1. Rajata - patra 1 Part
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) Q.S. for nirvapana
3. Takra Q.S. for nirvapana
4. K¡µjika Q.S. for nirvapana
5. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirvapana
6. Kulattha- kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana :Rajata Patras are heated and soaked in each of the drugs (No. 2
to 6) separately 3 times.



621
Vi¿eÀa áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 16: 6)

|·rºr·r ºrr·r-r
·|~||+| | ··|| ·|-|-| .||·|
|-|||·|·|-·||-||·|· ·|··| |~|||··|
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +. .)
1. Rajata -¿uddha 1 Part
2. Munitaru (Agastya) svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. for nirvapana


Special Method of Preparation
Method of Vi¿eÀa áodhana:Rajata Patras are heated and immersed in Munitaru
(Agastya) Svarasa for 3 times.



M¡ra¸a (A) (First method)
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 16 : 17-21)

-rrººr (+)
+·|··||·|| ||· ||·|--| ·|·||r·|
··|·|· ||·|-·| |-|·|-|| r·|··|·|+ +o
·|-| ·|··|··| ·|-|-| |·||··+| +|··|·||·
|-|··|+·|··| ·|| |·-|·|+ ·|·|·|·|| +·
||· .|-||-|·|+|·| ·||-|-|-| |·|·|·|··
·|- ·||·||-·|+ |-·| |·|| -|··|·||·| +·
|-||-|··| ||·| ·|··|··| ·-|-|||| +|··||
·|·||·|··|· -·|··| ·|··|-·|·|· ||· ·
622
·| ·|·~|·||| ··|| ·|||·||·-|·|||
·|··| ·|·||·|| || ·-|·|-|·|·|.|·|·| +
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +. +o+)
1. T¡ra (Rajata) 24 g
2. Rase¿vara (P¡rada) -¿uddha 24 g
3. Nimb£ka (Nimb£) - svarasa (Fr.) QS for mardana

4. Saugandhika (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 24 g
5. Nata bh£Àa¸a (Harat¡la) - ¿uddha 24 g

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :An amalgam of Rajata Patra and P¡rada With Nimb£
Svarasa is prepared. The Nimb£ is washed away with water. Equal part of Gandhaka is
added and ground well, then Harat¡la is added, and ground well. Small thin cakrikas are



M¡ra¸a (B) (Second method)
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 16: 37-40)

-rrººr (=r)
·|·||r··|||·|-| ||··|~|+|||·|·|
|-|··|+-|·|·|- |-|··-||+||·|÷·|-|·| .o
||·|··|||| ·|| |·|··|| ||| +|··||
+·|·|||-|·|-~|| ·||·||+||·||-|||| .·
·|·|| ·|·|· ·||n||-·|| ·|||·||·-|·|||
~·|···| ·|·|| ||· +·||·|·|||·|-···| .·
~|r···|·|··|-| ··|·||||||-|·|-|·|
·| ·|| |---||r ||n|·|·| ·||·|·|| º·
623
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +. .oº·)
1. T¡ra patra ka¸a (Rajata) -¿uddha 1 Part
2. Hi´gula - ¿uddha 2 Parts
3. Nimb£ka (nimb£) - svarasa Q.S. for mardana


Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (B) : The áodhita Hi´gula (processed in Nimb£ Svarasa) is to be
washed with water and mixed particles of Rajata and ground well. This is to be kept in
Írdhva P¡tana Yantra and heated for 6 hours. When cooled the pot is opended, and



Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Citraka M£la KaÀ¡ya, Parpa¶aka KaÀ¡ya, U¿¢ra KaÀ¡ya, Brahm¢ Rasa, Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
áoÀa (Cachexia), Dh¡tu KÀaya (Tissue wasting), Prameha (Urinary disorders),
Mad¡tyaya (Alcoholism), ViÀa (Poison), Jvara (Fever), Pitta Roga (Disease due to Pitta
doÀa), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), Buddhim¡ndya (Low intelligence), Garbh¡¿aya DoÀa
(Uterine disorder), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy)
Special Precaution
Note: In M¡rana (a) three Pu¶as are prescribed and in M¡ra¸a (b) however as many as
fourteen Kukku¶a Pu¶as are given traditionally.



18 : 14 LOHA BHASMA
624
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20: 11-12)

:rrn -rrr
||-|-||r··| +-|+|-·||·|·| |·|·|·|| |··
·|·|--||r+|··||| ·|···| .|·||·|·|| ++
+·|||||·|||-|·|||·|··|·|-~||-|·|||·|·
·|·||| ||-|-||r|| ·|···| |-|·||·|·|| +
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · +++)


S¡m¡nya áodhana
(As Per T¡mra )
1. Loha c£r¸a (Lauha) 1 Part
2. Tila- taila (Ol.) Q.S. for
nirv¡pa¸a
3. Takra Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a

4. K¡´jika Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a

5. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a

6. Kulattha - kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for
nirv¡pa¸a





Vi¿eÀa áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20 : 18)
625

|·rºr·r ºrr·r-r
|·|+·||·|·|·|| ·|·| ·|||-| ·|~|+
|-|·|||| | ·|·|·|| |·||||·||-·||·-|·||| +·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| ·, +·)
1. Loha curna (Lauha) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Var¡ (Triphal¡) kÀ¡ya (P.) Q.S. for niÀecana 1 Part
3. Gom£tra Q.S. for niÀecana 1 Part





Bh¡nup¡ka
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20 : 22-24)

-rr-r·rr+
||·|-| ·|-| -||r-| ·||-|-|-|||-|| |·|·|+
|~|+-||+||·|·|·|- ||· ·|-| |-|·||·|·||
|-|·|·| | |-|·||·||·| ·||-||· .|·|··||-||·|·
·||·|·||··|·|·|| |·|· +·||·| | ·|·|·|| .
·||-|·||+ -||r|-·|| |~|+-|| |··|| ·|-|·|
·||·||·||·||||·| |·|+||·| .|·||·|·|| º
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · º)
1. Loha c£r¸a (Lauha) 1 Part
2. Triphal¡ - kv¡tha (P.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
626
Method of Bh¡nup¡ka :Triphal¡ Kv¡tha is prepared by adding two parts of water and
reducing it to 1/4 part of water. Loha is mixed with Triphal¡ Kv¡tha and kept under sun till
the fluid gets evaporated. This should be repeated 7 times.



Sth¡l¢ P¡ka
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20: 26-28)

=·rr-r|·rr+
·||-|·||+||·|+|-| -||r .|-||-|·|·-|·|
||· ··||-·|| | ||-·|··| ||--|+|·|| |-|·||·|·|| .
|·|+||·|-| ·| ·||·|||-| ·|·||·-|-||
·||·|·|·||-|-| ·|-||| -||r+·||||-||· o
··||-||·||+ |~|·||||| |·| ·||÷|·|+ ·|-|·|
~···||·||||·|··| +||·|·||-| ||·||·|| ·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| · .·)
1. Lauha - bhanu pakva 1 Part
2. Var¡ (Triphal¡) (P.) 3 Parts
3. Water for decoction 48 Parts
reduced to 6 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Method of Sth¡l¢ P¡ka :Loha C£r¸a processed with Bh¡nup¡ka is washed with water
and kept in a Sth¡l¢ and Triphal¡ Kv¡tha is added and heated on T¢vr¡gni till the moisture
evaporates.



627
Pu¶ap¡ka (M¡ra¸a)
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20 : 31 To 39 and 52)

·rc·rr+ (-rrººr)
··|||·|·|·|·|·||-|| ·|-| -||r ||·||·|·|
·|···| ·|·|| ·|··||| ·|··||+·||· ··||· .+
··||-||·||+||·|+|-| -||r .|-||-|·|·||·
·|·||·|·||·|·||·|-| ··|-| +||·||-| || .
-||r·|-| ·|·|··|··| ||++|· +|··|·||·
~||·| ·|-| ·|·||··| ·|··|| | ||-·|·|| ..
·|·||| |·|·||·||·| ,« ·||-·| .|-|·|·||
|-||-|||· +·|·||| -·|-|r·||·||÷|· .º
·|·· ·|·|·|·-|r ·|··||+|+·||·|··
·||÷·|·||| ||| -|||| ·|··|·-| ·|·||r·| .+
·|-|· ·|||·|r ·|| +||·||·+ ·|-|·
·|··|··| ·|··|· +|| ·|··|·||·||-|||| ..
·|r·|||··|·||| ·||||··|·|||·| ||
·||··||· ·|··||·| -||r ·|||||-·| .o
·|||··|| ·||·|| ·|·-||··|·|·|··|
·| ·|·||·|+|-| -||r ·|·|||·||·-|·|||.·
·|··||+ |·|·||-| ·|·||·|·||·|·|||-| |
-||r|-·|||-| ·|r||·||| ·|··||++-||·|·· .·
|~|+-||·||·| -||r ·||~| |||-|·||·|·|| +
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| ·.+.· ~|· +)
1. Loha (Lauha) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Triphal¡ (P.) 1 Part
3. Water for decoction 2 Parts
reduced to 1/4 part of water

628
Special Method of Preparation
Method of Pu¶ap¡ka : Loha C£r¸a processed with Sth¡l¢ P¡ka is washed with water
and mixed with Triphal¡ Kv¡tha and ground well. Thin flat cakrik¡s are prepared, dried and
placed in áar¡va Sampu¶a.The Sandh¢ is sealed, dried and subjected to Gaja Pu¶a.



Am¤t¢kara¸a
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 3: 280-280 1/2)

»-r·r|+ººr
|··|| |~|+-||+||·| |-·| |·|··||:··|·||··|· ··
||·||-·|··|·||+-| ·||·|||·|·|·|·|r·|
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| . ····+:)
1. Ayoraja (Lauha) bhasma 1 Part
2. Triphal¡ (P.) 1 Part
3. Water for decoction 8 Parts
reduced to 2 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Method of Am¤t¢kara¸a :Triphal¡ Kv¡tha is added to Lauha Bhasma and heated for
six hours or till the fluid evaporates and kept in glass containers.
Dose
120 to 250 mg



Dose
120 to 250 mg
629
Anup¡na
Honey, Ghee, Trika¶u C£r¸a, Triphal¡ C£r¸a, Har¢dr¡ Rasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
At¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea), á£la (Colicky Pain), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), Udararoga
(Ascites), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation),
MedodoÀa (Disorder of adipose tissue), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic
disease), áotha (Inflammation), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin)


18 : 15 VA×GA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 18: 3)

:rrn ·r·r
·|·-| |-|·|-||| |---||r·|·|.|·|·|
-|-||| |-|··|·· ·|·+ ·|·|·||·|·| .
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +· .)


S¡m¡nya áodhana
(á¡r´gadharasaÆhit¡, Madhyamakha¸·a, Adhy¡ya 11 : 2-2 1/2)

=rr-rr-·r ºrr·r-r
|-||·||·|·||·|||-| |-| |+ | +||·|+
·||·|~| | +-|·||-|| +·||·| | |~|·|| |~|·||
.·||÷·|·|··||r|| ·|··|·|·||÷ ~··||·| ++,+:)
1. Va´ga Q.S.
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 3 times
3. Takra Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 3 times
4. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 3 times
630
5. K¡´jika Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 3 times
6. Kulattha kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 3 times

Special Method of Preparation
Method of S¡m¡nya áodhana: As per the áodhana process of N¡ga.



Vi¿eÀa áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 18 : 11)

|·rºr·r ºrr·r-r
|÷·|+ -|||| |·|-·||·-| ·||~|·|- |~|·|| |r |-|||·|·||
·|·|+·|||·| ·||·||·|| | ·|+-||r -| ·|||| ·||- ·|·|·| ++
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +·,++)
1. Va´ga Q.S.
2. Sinduv¡ra drava (Nirgu¸·¢) Svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a

3. R¡tri (Haridr¡) (Rz.) Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a


Special Method of Preparation
Method of Vi¿esa áodhana : The melted Va´ga is poured in the pot containing
Sinduv¡ra Rasa and Haridr¡ C£r¸a and áodhana is done as for N¡ga.



J¡ra¸a (A)
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 3 : 177-178)
631

»rrººr (+)
·|·||~| -|||| |÷·| ||||·|·|||| ··|· +oo
|-|·|| |÷·|||·||·|·|·||··|| .|||-|·||
||| |··||·|·||~|| |÷·|·|··| .|·||·|| +o·
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| . +oo+o·)
1. Va´ga -¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ciµc¡ - Tvakraja c£r¸a (St.Bk.) 1/4 Part
3. A¿vattha - tvak raja c£r¸a (St.Bk.) 1/4 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Method of J¡ra¸a (A) : As per the J¡ra¸a process of N¡ga given in 18:7



J¡ra¸a (B)
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 3: 88-93 1/2)

»rrººr (=r)
·|- |÷·| |-|·|--||r +·|r ·|,« |·|·|+
|··|| ·||-|·|·|·-| -| |÷·| |-|·|| ·|-|· ··
~·||·||·|||·||·| || ·|||-|·||···|
··|-||·|·|| -||r··|| ·|||· ·|··| .|·||·|| ··
||.|-|·|| +|·| ·|-·| ·|-·| ·|r·|r·
||· ·|·|||·||r| ··||·|·|·|~| ||··|·|+ ··
··|· ·|| |||:·|·||| +·||·|·-| | ||:|+·|
·|||·÷·||·|| |-·|· ·|·|·|·||·|| ·+
·||÷·|·||| ||| ·||- ·||·||·| ··|··|·|·|
+++ ·|÷+·||-||-|| ·|-|·|+··||·|·|| | ·
632
|| ·|-||·|·|··|||| |·|·|·|||| |·||
··||·|++·||·|-| |÷·||| .|+|··|| ·.
·|··|-| +·||·||·| |·||· -||··|·| ||
.··||·|| ~··||·| . ···. +:)
1. Va´ga- ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ap¡m¡rga c£r¸a (Pl.) 1/4 Part
3. Kukku¶¡¸·a- kap¡la raja 1/4 Part
or
Mukt¡¿ukti - raja
or
Pal¡¿a - puÀpa c£r¸a (Fl.)
or
Va¶a- tvak c£r¸a (St.Bk.)
or
A¿vattha - tvak c£r¸a (St.Bk.)

Special Method of Preparation
Method of J¡ra¸a (B) As per the J¡ra¸a process for N¡ga.



M¡ra¸a (A)
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 3 : 179-180)

-rrººr (+)
~·| ·|··|·|·| ||-| |-|·||:·-|-| ||·|··||
||| ·|·|·|· ·|+|| ·|-|··-|-|·|··|| +o·
||-|-| ··|·||·|-| ·||·|·|+ ||· ·|·|
·| ··|·|·· ·|+| |÷·| ·|||| ·|||·|·| +··
633
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| . +o·+··)
1. Va´ga -¿uddha, jarita 1 Part
2. T¡la (Harit¡la) ¿uddha 1 Part
3. Amla (Nimb£) n¢ra (Fr.) Q.S.for mardhana


Note: The j¡rita Va´ga is processed for Chalan¡ and used for M¡ra¸a.

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :J¡rita Va´ga is mixed with Harit¡la C£r¸a and ground well
in Nimb£ Rasa. Small thin cakrik¡s are prepared dried and placed in áar¡va Sampu¶a,and
Ardha Gaja Pu¶a is given. This process is repeated 10 times. One fourth part of Harat



M¡ra¸a (B)
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 3: 94-94 1/2)

-rrººr (=r)
·|··|-| +·||·||·| |·||· -||··|·| ||
||·|n ||++|· +|| -·|·||··| ·|· ·||| ·º
·| ·|·|·|·| ÷·| ·|| ·|||| |-||·||·|
.··||·|| ~··||·| . ·º·º +:)
1. Va´ga- j¡rita 1 Part
2. Kum¡r¢- svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. for mardhana
or
Var¢ (Sat¡var¢) - svarasa (Rt.) Q.S. for mardhana
or
KÀ¢ra s¡ra (Godugdha) - cream layer Q.S. for mardhana
634

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (B) :The J¡rita Va´ga is ground with the prescribed drug and
small thin cakrikas are prepared and dried. This is kept in áarv¡va Sampu¶a and subjected to
Ardha Gaja Pu¶a. This process is repeated 7 times.



Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
Gu·£c¢ Svarasa Or Sattva, Honey, Ghee, Har¢dr¡rasa
Important Therapeutic Uses
K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Kapharoga (Disease due to Kapha doÀa),
MedodoÀa (Disorder of adipose tissue), Prasveda (Excessive sweating), KÀaya (Pthisis),
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation), Prameha (Urinary disorders),
Garbh¡¿ayacyuti (Uterine prolapse), áveta Pradara (Leucorrhoea), Raktapradara
(Menorrhagia or Metrorrhagia or both), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Aruci
(Tastelessness), Buddhimandat¡ (Low intelligence), Vra¸a (Ulcer), SvapnadoÀa (Nocturnal
emission)


18 : 16 VAJRA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 23: 6)

:rrn ·r¤r (r|º+)
|·-|··| ||n|·-|·| ·|··|-|··| | ||-|·|-|·|
||-| ·|·+||·|··|·| ·||·| r|·+·|·|| .
.··||·|·||| |··| . .)

635

áodhana
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 4 : 35)

+-|·|+||·|+ |·|·| +|-|+||·||-| ||
·+·||·||||·||·|·| |·| ·|··||| |-||·||·|
.··|·-|·|·||·| ~··||·| º, .+)
1. Vajra (H¢raka) Q.S.
2. Kulattha - kv¡tha (Sd.) Q.S. for svedana
or
Kodrava - kv¡tha (Sd.)





N¢rv¡pa¸a (Vajrodana)
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 4: 36-37)

|-r·rr·rºr
|·| ·|+|·--| ||||· ||·|||||·|
·|·||-·|·||·|+|·||·|||||· ·||·|··· | ..
·|··|·|·|r|··||·~|·|·|· ||· ·|··|
··|||| ··|||| ·|| ||·|-+-|·|+||·|+ |-|·||
~-·|·-· ·|| ||·|-+|·||:·| |||·|· +·||| .o
.··|·-|·|·||·| ~··||·| º ...o)
1. Vajra - ¿odhita Q.S.
2. Kulattha kv¡tha (Sd.) Q.S. for nirv¡pa¸a 100 times
636





M¡ra¸a
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 8: 8-9)

-rrººr
r|·+ ··||·|-·· |·|-|| ·|-·| | ||-|+·| ·
+-|·|+||·|·||··|·· |~||·-| +|·||-|+·|
·|·|·+ | ·|·||··| ·- ·|·|·|·· ·|||
||··|·|··| r|·+ ·|||·||·-|·||| ·
.··||·|| ~··||·| ·, ··)
1. H¢raka - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Rasa Sind£ra (P¡rada) 1 Part
3. áil¡ (ManaÅ¿il¡) - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. Gandha (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 1 Part
5. T¡laka (Harit¡la) - ¿uddha 1 Part
6. Kulattha - kv¡tha (Sd.) 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a : Drugs 2 to 5 are added with áodhita Vajra and ground well in
Kulattha Kv¡tha for three days. One big cakrik¡ is prepared and kept in áar¡va Samputa,
Gaja Pu¶a is given. This process is repeated 14 times.



Dose
637
8 mg.
Anup¡na
Honey, Sant¡nik¡
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), P¡¸·u (Anaemia),
MedodoÀa (Disorder of adipose tissue), Prameha (Urinary disorders), áotha (Inflammation),
R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Netraroga (Eye disorder), Valm¢ka Arbuda (Malignant growth
(Cancer))


18 : 17 VAIKRËNTA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gin¢, Tara´ga 23: 157)

:rrn ·r+r-·r (º·-r)
~··|·|·|··+-|+ |·||·|||||·|||·|·|
·|·|| ·|· ·|·+|| |+|-| ·||·|·|·|| ++o
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| . ++o)


áodhana
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 2: 64)

ºrr·r-r
+-|·|+||·|·||·|·|| |+|-|· ·||··|···|||
.··|·-|·|·||·| ~··||·| .º)
1. Vaikr¡nta 1 Part
2. Kulattha - kv¡tha (Sd.) Q.S. for
svedana

638




M¡ra¸a
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 2: 64)

-rrººr
|·|·||:···|··|-·||-|··|+-|·|·||· .º
.··|·-|·|·||·| ~··||·| .º)
1. Vaikr¡nta - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandha (Gandhaka) 1 Part
3. Nimb£ka drava (Nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a : The Gandhaka is added to áodhita Vaikr¡nta and triturated well
with Nimb£ RaÀa.Small thin cakrik¡s are prepared, dried and kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a.
Ardha Gaja Pu¶a is given. The process is repeated 8 times.



Dose
62.5 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, Ghee
Important Therapeutic Uses
Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa
(Dyspnoea/Asthma), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), UraÅkÀata (Chest wound / injured chest/ disease
of lungs), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis)

639

18 : 18 áA×KHA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢ Tara´ga 12: 2)

:rrn ºr==r
|·|· |·-|··|· ·|-·|·|·|| |-|·|-|·|-··|-···
·|·|+|·|| ·|··|||·| ·|÷·|· ·|·· .|+||||·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + +·)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 12 : 10)

ºrr·r-r
+||·|+-| ·||··| ·|-||·|-~| |·|·|·|··
-||-|·|||·|||·|-| ·|·|· ·||-·|||·-|·||| +·
.··||·|·||| |··| ++·)
1. áa´kha 1 Part
2. K¡´jika Q.S. for svedana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana: Small pieces of áa´kha are bundled in a piece of cloth. Svedana
in Dol¡ Yantra With K¡´jika is given for three hours. When cool, The áa´kha pieces are
washed with warm water.



M¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 12: 17-19)
640

-rrººr
·|-·|÷·|··| ·|÷||-| ·|·|| ··||·|·|·|·||·
·|·||| |·|·||·||·| ·|-||·||-·| .|-|·|·|| +o
~||·| |·| ·|·||··| ·|·· ·|·|·|· |·|·|+
·||· ·||| ·|·|-·| ·|-| ·||||·|· |·|·|+ +·
||||||·| ||-||·| ·|··|···| ||· ·|·|
·| ·|···|-|| ·|÷·|+| ·|||·||·-|·||| +·
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + +o+·)
1. áa´kha- ¿uddha 1 Part

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a1: áodhita áa´kha is placed in áarav¡ Sampu¶a. Sandhi Lepa is
done and dried, and Gaja Pu¶a is given. This process is repeated twice.Note : 1. Kum¡r¢ rasa
or Nimb£ rasa to be used for bh¡van¡. 2. The áa´kha bhasma is kept in water for



Dose
250 to 300 mg
Anup¡na
Nimb£ Svarasa, Triphal¡ Kv¡tha
Important Therapeutic Uses
Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), Agnim¡ndya (Digestive impairment), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption
syndrome), Amlapitta (Dyspepsia), Pari¸¡ma á£la (Duodenal ulcer), Yak¤tpl¢h¡v¤ddhi
(Enlargement of liver and spleen), ViÀa (Poison)


18 : 19 áÎ×GA BHASMA
641
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 12: 104)

:rrn ºr=·r
+|·|-|·|r| ·|·| ·||·|«· ·|,« |·||
~-|+·|÷·| ·|·|- ·|·|·|÷·| |· ·||·| +·º
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| +, +·º)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 12: 104 1/2)

ºrr·r-r
·|·|·|÷·| ·|·||·|·| +··|~|| +|·||
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + +·º +:)
1. ᤴga (M¤ga ¿¤´ga) 1 Part
2. UÀ¸odaka Q.S. for prakÀ¡lana






M¡ra¸a
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 12: 105-107)

-rrººr
·|·|·|÷·| ·|·||·|·| +··|~|| +|·||
·|÷·|· +|·|·||| | |÷·||·|·-|| ·r·||· +·+
642
·|···|||·| ||-||·| ·|-| ·|||·||··|·|+
·||···|-| ·|··|··| ||++|· +|··|·||· +·.
·|·||·|··|·|-|···| ·|··||:|||·-|-|| |·|·|+
|~|||· ·|·-||·|||·||| ·|||·||·-|·||| +·o
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + +·++·o)
1. M¤ga¿¤´ga - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ravi dugdha (Arka) (L.) Q.S. for mardana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a:Small pieces of ᤴga are burnt well on cow dung fire. The pieces
are powdered and triturated well with ravi Dugdha. Small cakrik¡s are prepared and dried.
These cakrik¡s are kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a and Gaja Pu¶a is given. This is re



Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Ghee, honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Hikk¡ (Hiccup), K¡sa (Cough), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), P¡r¿va á£la (Intercostal
neuralgia and pleurodynia), Urastoya (Pleural effusion/ Hydrothorax), H¤t¿£la (Angina
pectoris)


18 : 20 SVARÛA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 15: 11)

·||-||·||·|·|-| ·|-|-|.||·|
643
·|||| ·|-| ·|·||||·|·||-|||·|
-||·|||+|·||·|-| ·|·||·|·|·|||
|·-|··| |·| +-|+ +|·|| | ·||·|·| ++
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| ++, ++)


S¡m¡nya áodhana
(As Per T¡mra )

:rrn =·rºr
=rr-rr-·r ºrr·r-r
(·rrir·r·r)
1. Svar¸a Q.S.
2. Taila (Tila) (Ol.) Q.S. for nirvapana
3. Takra Q.S. for nirvapana
4. K¡µjika Q.S. for nirvapana
5. Gom£tra Q.S. for nirvapana
6. Kulattha - kaÀ¡ya (Sd.) Q.S. for nirvapana





Vi¿eÀa áodhana
(not needed)

|·rºr·r ºrr·r-r
(»r·rº·r+ -rr|)
644
-| | ·|-··| r·-|·| ·||·|-| +|··||··|·|+
~-·|·||·|| -||r|-|| ·||·|-| +|··||··|·|+
.··|.|+|·|·|·||+· ~··||·| º)





M¡ra¸a
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Adhy¡ya 1: 255-256)

-rrººr
·|-·|| ·|·| ·|| ·|-| +|| | ·||-|+·|
+·||·|| ·|-·|+ ·|| ·|||-·| |-|···| | ++
|~|·|·-||·|-|·n|| ·|·|-·|| ||··|
|-|··| ·||·|| ·|··| ·|-·|| ··|· ·|-|· ·|-|· +.)
.··|--·||··|÷·|r ~··||·| + +++.)
1. Svar¸a - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. S£ta (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1 Part
3. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 3 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :In áuddha P¡rada, áodhita Svar¸a is added and triturated to
make a bolus. Half the quantity of Gandhaka is kept in a áar¡va and Svar¸a Golaka is kept
on it. The Golaka is covered with another áar¡va. Sandhi Lepa of áar¡va Sampu¶a



M¡ra¸a (B)
645
(Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 3: 16-18)

-rrººr (=r)
·|-·||·|| || |·|·| ·||·|--|+·| +.
+||-||·-|·|n |-|·||·|··|·|·||
||·||·| ||++| ·|·+| ||| -|·| ·|· ·||| +o
|·||·|||··|· ··| ·|--| ·||·|·|| ·|·|·
~·||·| ·|| ··|··| r·-|·| ··||·|· ·|·· +·
.··||·|| ~··||·| ., +.+·)
1. Svar¸a - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. áveta mallaka (Malla) 1 Part
3. K¡µcan¡ra - drava (St. Bk.) Q.S. for mardhana

4. Tulas¢- svarasa (Pl.) Q.S. for mardhana


Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (B) :áveta Malla is added to áodhita Svar¸a and triturated well
with K¡µcan¡ra Kv¡tha for a day and Tulas¢ Svarasa for a day. Small thin cakrikas
prepared and dried. These cakrik¡s are kept in áar¡va Sampu¶a, Sandhi Lepa is done, and



Dose
15.5 to 62.5 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter.
Important Therapeutic Uses
1st Variety of M¡ra¸a (a):, Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), Amlapitta
(Dyspepsia), Hikk¡ (Hiccup), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), Jvara (Fever),
646
Dh¡tu KÀaya (Tissue wasting), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), BuddhikÀaya (Impaired
intelligence), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Sn¡yudaurbalya (Rupture of ligaments), H¤droga (Heart
disease), V¡taroga (Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), áar¢ra Var¸a H¡ni (Change in body
complexion), Phira´ga (Syphilis), ViÀa (Poison), Sm¤tih¡ni (Loss of memory), Unm¡da
(Mania/Psychosis), Svarabheda (Hoarseness of voice), 2nd Variety of M¡ra¸a (b):, KuÀ¶ha
(Diseases of skin), Unm¡da (Mania/Psychosis), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Jar¡
(Senility/Progeriasis), ViÀa (Poison), used as Ras¡yana, V¡j¢kara, Medhya, Sm¤tivardhaka
(Nutrient to body and mind with adapto-immuno-neuro-endocrino-modulator properties,
Aphrodisiac, Brain Tonic / Nootropic, Improves memory)
Special Precaution
Note: For preparing Svar¸a Bhasma, always Laghu Pu¶a is advised.



18 : 21 SVAÎNAMËKâIKA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 3: 4)

:rrn =·rºr-rr|=r+
|·-|··| ·|· ··||·|-|+||-| |+||| +·| ·||| n||·|.|+|·|·|
+||||·÷|| ·||·|·||-||| ·|||·||-||+|·|r .|·|·|·| º
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + º)


áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 21: 7-11)

ºrr·r-r
·|||·|||-|+ -||r·|-| | ·|-| +···||
·|+|··| ||| -|||| ||-|-·|| ·||·||-|·|| o
||| ·|||-|+||-| ||-|-||·||··|||-||·|
647
·|·||·|·| +·|r | ··||·|·||··|·|·|| |·· ·
|-|··|+·|··| ·|| ·|||--||·|| ||·
··|| ·|||-|·|·|||n||··||··|-|.|·|·| ·
||··| | ·|||--|||r·| -||| |||.|·|-||·
·|-||-|··|··| ·|| ·||·||:|||·-|·||·||· +·
·|·| |·-|~|·| |||·| |·|·-| || ||·||-||·
·||||| ·|||-|+ -|-| ·||-·||·||·|-|·|·||·| ++
.··||·÷|·||| |·÷·| + o++)
1. Suvar¸a m¡kÀika (M¡kÀika) 1 Part
2. Nimb£ka svarasa (Nimb£) (Fr.) Q.S. svedana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of áodhana :The svarna M¡kÀika is powdered and sieved. The powder is
placed in an iron pan and Nimb£ka Svarasa is added and heated. It is to be stirred
continuously till the moisture has evaporated. The Svar¸a M¡kÀika is pink in colour and it
tak



M¡ra¸a (A)
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 21 : 19-10)

-rrººr (+)
||··| |-|··|·-|·|··|+| ·|-||-|··|+|||·||
·|··|··| ·|··|···|-| ·|··|| +|||++·| +·
·| ··|·|··| ·||||·||| ·|||-|+·|
·-|·|-|·-|·|·| ·||·|| ||||·||·|-|·| ·
.··||·|·||| |··| + +··)
648
1. Suvar¸a m¡kÀika (M¡kÀika) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Nimb£ka v¡ri (Nimb£) - svarasa Q.S for mardana


Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :The áuddha Svar¸a M¡kÀika is ground well with Nimb£ Rasa
in a khalva and small thin cakrikas are placed in a áar¡va Sampu¶a and subjected toVar¡ha
Pu¶a 10 times.



M¡ra¸a (B)
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Adhyaya 1 : 211-212)

-rrººr |·r|·r (=r)
·|||-|+··| ||·||·| ·|-·| ·|| ||·|··||
···|+··| |-|-| ||· +·||·|||++|·|++
·|·||·|··|· +|| ·|·· ·|·|·|·-| |
|·|-··|·| ·||· ·|··| ·|||-|+··| -| ·|·|·|· +
.··|--·||··|·|r ~··||·| +, +++)
1. Suvar¸a m¡kÀika (M¡kÀika) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Gandha (Gandhaka) 1/4 Part
3. Urub£ka (Era¸·a) - taila (Ol.) Q.S. for
mardana

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a (A) :The áuddha Svar¸a M¡kÀika is ground well with Era¸·a
Taila.Small thin cakrikas are prepared. These cakrik¡s are placed in a áar¡va Sampu¶a and
649
subjected to Gaja Pu¶a 10 times1. Each time Gandhaka should be added 1/4 part.



Dose
125 to 250 mg
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), áotha (Inflammation), Prameha (Urinary disorders), J¢r¸ajvara
(Chronic fever), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), Anidr¡ (Insomnia), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy),
RajaÅk¤cchra (Scanty menstruation (Oligomenorrhea)), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), Ar¿a
(Haemorrhoids), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation)


18 : 22 HARITËLA BHASMA
(Acceptable variety : Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 3: 71)

(:rrn r|º·rr-r)
·|| || ·|· |·-|··| |-|·|~| | ·||·|··|
|·|~|||-|+ .||- ·|r·|~| ··||·|-|·| o+
.··|·-|·|·||·| ~··||·| . o+)


áodhana
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Adhy¡ya 3: 75)

ºrr·r-r
|·|·| +··||÷||·| || ||-|-||··|-|:|·| ||
650
||·| || ||·|·|- ·|-||·|-~|| ·|···||| o+
1. Harat¡la (Harit¡la) 1 Part
2. K£Àm¡¸·a - toya (Fr.) Q.S. for svedana
or
Tila - kÀ¡ra jala (Pl.)
or
C£rna toya (c£r¸odaka)
M¡ra¸a
(Ëyurvedaprak¡¿a, Adhy¡ya 2: 184-187)

-rrººr
·|~||··| ||-|+ ·|- ·||-|-||··|-| |
·|-| ||·|··|·+ |·-| ·|·|||··||·|·|| +·º
·|·||··| ·||-|+ +|| |+|+|··|·|||·| ||
||· ·|-|-|||-||·· ··||-·||·|·| .|·|··|| +·+
|~| |··||-|+ +|| ·|-|·|-|| ·|··||
··||-|| |-·|| ·|·||·|··| +·||·|r-| |||·|·|| +·.
|·-||-·|-|··|-·|||-| ·|| ||r-| .|·|·|·||
·| ||-·|·|| ||-| ·||~|| |··|+·|-+| +·o
.~|·|| ·.|+|·| ~··||·| +·º+·o)
1. Patr¡khya t¡la (Harit¡la) ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Punarnav¡ - rasa (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Pl.) Q.S. for
mardhana
3. Punarnav¡- kÀ¡ra (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Pl.) Q.S. for
yantrapurana

651

Special Method of Preparation
Method of M¡ra¸a :The áodhita Harat¡la is ground well in Punarnav¡ Svarasa for
seven days and one cakrik¡ of the entire quantity is prepared. The cakrika is dried. Half of
Punarnav¡ KÀ¡ra is filled in a copper Sth¡l¢ and the cakrik¡ is placed over i



Dose
31 1/4 to 125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, butter.
Pathya, Apathya
Pathya : âaÀ¶yodana, cow milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
Udara (Diseases of abdomen / enlargement of abdomen), P¡¸·u (Anaemia), V¡taroga
(Disease due to V¡ta doÀa), N¡·¢vra¸a (Fistula), Apasm¡ra (Epilepsy), Raktavik¡ra
(Disorders of blood), V¡tarakta (Gout), Visarpa (Erysipelas), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin),
Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano), R¡jayakÀm¡ (Tuberculosis), ávitra
(Leucoderma/Vitiligo), Vispho¶a (Blister), Dadru (Taeniasis), P¡m¡ (Eczema), Vicarcik¡
(Eczema)


652
19. MANDURA
19. MAÛÚÍRA
Definition
These are preparations containing áodhita Ma¸·£ra along with other drugs.
Method of preparation
Ma¸·£ra is purified by a special method (the text is given under the first preparation)
and boiled in Gom£tra till it becomes a rasakriy ¡ (a paste). Then the powders mentioned in
the yogas are added and stirred well. While warm, Va¶akas are prepared. This can be kept in
powder form also.
Characteristics and preservation
These emit a strong smell of Gom£tra and are dark in colour. These preserve their potency
indefinitely. These should be kept away from moisture.

1 PUNARNAVËDI MAÛÚÍRA CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16 93-95
2 MAÛÚÍRA VAÙAKA AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16 16-19 1/2
19 : 1 PUNARNAVËDI MAÛÚÍRA
(CarakasaÆhit¡, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16: 93-95)

·|-|-||| |~||· ·||·|||÷÷·| ·|· ||~|+·| ·.
+· r|·- |~|+-|| ·-|| |·| +|-|÷·|+|·
|·|··|-|| |·|··|-||·|-| ·|·| ||| ·|-|||-·||·| ·º
·|÷· |··|| |||· ·||·|~| ··||«+ ·|||
+|-||· ·||·+|· +|| |+||-||÷· -|| |·|·|| ·+
||· ·||÷·|·||-| ·-||r|-|·|·|||·| ||·|·|·|··|
·|·|·| ·|r||·|·| r-·|· +· |+·||·|·||·.
.|·+·||r|| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +. ·.·.)
1. Punarnav¡ (Rakta Punarnav¡) (Rt.) 48 g
2. Triv¤t (Rt.) 48 g
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 48 g
653
4. Marica (Fr.) 48 g
5. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
6. Vi·a´ga (Fr.) 48 g
7. D¡ru (Devad¡ru) (Ht.Wd.) 48 g
8. Citraka (Rt.) 48 g
9. Ku˦ha (Rt.) 48 g
10. Haridr¡ (Rz.) 48 g
11. D¡ruharidr¡ (St.) 48 g
12. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 48 g
13. Bibh¢taka (P.) 48 g
14. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 48 g
15. Dant¢ (Rt.) 48 g
16. Cavya (St.) 48 g
17. Kali´gaka (Ku¶aja) (Sd.) 48 g
18. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 48 g
19. Pippal¢ m£la (Rt.) 48 g
20. Must¡ (Rz.) 48 g
21. Ma¸·£ra bhasma 1.920 kg
22. Gom£tra 6.144 l.

áodhana
(Rasatara´gi¸¢, Tara´ga 20: 127)

ºrr·r-r
··||| ||·|||+|÷·||··||·|~| ·||··||||·|
·|·|||· -||r·|-| ·||-·||·||·|-|·|·||·| +o
.··| |·÷|·||| |·÷·| · +o)
1. Lohamala (Ma¸·£ra) Q.S.
654
2. Bibh¢taka´g¡ra (Bibh¢taka) (St.) Q.S. for heat
3. Gom£tra Q.S. for Pari¿ecana

Special Method of Preparation
Ma¸·£ra should be boiled in Gom£tra. When it becomes thick and Pasty, other C
£r¸as are added and stirred well and pills are prepared.



Dose
1 g
Anup¡na
Buttermilk, water
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u Roga (Anaemia), Graha¸¢ (Malabsorption syndrome), áotha (Inflammation),
Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease), ViÀamajvara (Intermittent fever), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids),
KuÀ¶ha (Diseases of skin), K¤mi (Helminthiasis/Worm infestation)


19 : 2 MAÛÚÍRA VAÙAKA
(AÀ¶¡´gah¤daya, Cikits¡sth¡na, Adhy¡ya 16: 16-19 1/2)

||··| ·|·||·|| |·| ·||-·|+ ·|·|· | +.
·||·|||·-||+ ||||·|· |··|| ||·
·|÷· ||·|-||-|·| ·||||:···||:·| || +o
·|·||·|·|+| ·||·|~| |·+|+·|-|·|
.||-|··| |·+|-+·||·||-·||··|+·|| ·|-|· +·
·| ·|÷·|·+|· .|||·|· ·||÷·||·|||·|
+·|-·|·|·+ ·||+·|··|··|·|·||+·|+·
~·|||·| +|·|-|| ·|r|-| ·-||r|-| ·|·|·||-| |
655
.~··|÷·|-··| |||+·||··||-| ~··||·| +., +.+· +:)
1. T¡pya (M¡kÀika) bhasma 1 Part
2. D¡rv¢ (D¡ruharidr¡) (St.) 1 Part
3. Cavya (St.) 1 Part
4. Granthika (Pippal¢m£la) (Rt.) 1 Part
5. Devad¡ru (Ht. Wd.) 1 Part
6. N¡gar¡ (áu¸th¢) (Rz.) 1 Part
7. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
8. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
9. Agni (Citraka) (Rt.) 1 Part
10. Vella (Vi·a´ga) (Fr.) 1 Part
11. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
12. Dh¡tr¢ (Ëmalak¢) (P.) 1 Part
13. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
14. Must¡ (Rz.) 1 Part
15. Ma¸·£ra bhasma 28 Parts
16. Gom£tra 336 Parts

Special Method of Preparation
Fine powder of Shodhita Mandura is taken.
Dose
1 g.
Anup¡na
Buttermilk, Honey
Pathya, Apathya
Rice and Butter milk
Important Therapeutic Uses
P¡¸·u (Anaemia), Aruci (Tastelessness), áotha (Inflammation), Írustambha
(Stiffness in thigh muscles), Prameha (Urinary disorders), Ar¿a (Haemorrhoids), KuÀ¶ha
(Diseases of skin), Aj¢r¸a (Dyspepsia), K¡mal¡ (Jaundice), Pl¢h¡ Roga (Splenic disease)
656
20. RASA YOGA
20. RASA YOGA
Definition
Preparations containing mineral drugs as main ingredients are called Rasa Yogas.
They may be in pill form. They are mixed and triturated together.
Method of preparation
Drugs such as Abhraka, M¡kÀika, Svar¸a, Rajata, T¡mra, K¡Æsya etc. are used only
in bhasma form in these preparations. Drugs such as Gandhaka, Manaſila etc. are used in
purified form. Where Rasa and Gandhaka are drugs, Kajjal¢ is prepared first with these two
and then only other drugs are added in small quantities and ground in the khalva itself and
mixed well. Bh¡van¡ with the prescribed Svarasa, Kv¡tha etc. should be given to this for a
prescribed period.
Charateristics and preservation
The colour and smell depend on the drugs in the yogas. They keep their potency
indefinitely, unless otherwise prescribed.
1 AMLAPITTËNTAKA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
Amlapittacikits¡
1 1
2 AáVAKA×CUKÌ RASA Rasayogas¡gara, 66 1065-6
7
2
3 ËNANDABHAIRAVA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
Jvar¡dhikara, Adhy¡ya 2
103-10
5
3
4 ËROGYAVARDHINÌ GUÙIKË Rasaratnasamuccaya,
Visarp¡dicikits¡; Adhy¡ya 20
106-11
2
4
5 ICCHËBHEDI RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Udararog¡dhik¡ra
84-85 5
6 EKË×GAVÌRA RASA B¤hat Rasar¡jasundara Page
458
6
7 KARPÍRA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, At¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra 125 -
126
7
657
8 KAPHAKETU RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
Kapharogacikits¡
30 - 32 8
9 KUMËRAKALYËÛA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
B¡larog¡dhik¡ra
163-16
6
9
10 KÎMIMUDGARA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha, K¤micikits¡ 14 10
11 GAGANASUNDARA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡t
¢s¡r¡dhik¡ra
52-54 11
12 BÎHAT GARBHACINTËMANI
RASA
Rasendras¡rasa´graha, S
£tik¡rogacikits¡
20-22 12
13 CATURBHUJA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
Unm¡dacikitas¡
20-26 13
14 CATURMUKHA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
464-46
8
14
15 CANDRAKALË RASA Yogaratn¡kara; M£trak¤cchracikits¡ Page
543
15
16 CANDRËMÎTA RASA Ras¡m¤ta, Rasayogavijn¡n¢ya,
Adhy¡ya 9
64-67 16
17 CINTËMAÛICATURMUKHA
RASA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
477-48
0
17
18 JVARËRYABHRA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 921-92
4
18
19 TARUÛËRKA RASA Basavar¡j¢yam, Jvaracikits¡ 19
20 TRIBHUVANAKÌRTI RASA Ras¡m¤ta, Adhy¡ya 9 80-81 20
21 NAVARATNARËJAMÎGËNKA
RASA
Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡ Page
330
21
22 NËGAVALLABHA RASA Yogaratn¡kara, K¡sacikits¡ Page
358-35
9
22
23 PRABHËKARA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 641 23
24 BÎHAT KASTÍRÌBHAIRAVA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 723-73 24
658
RASA 0
25 BÎHAT NÎPAVALLABHA
RASA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
533-53
7
25
26 BÎHAT VËTACINTËMAÛI
RASA
BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
502-50
5
26
27 MAHË LAKâMÌVILËSA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
Kapharogacikits¡
17-29 27
28 MAHË VËTAGAJË×KUáA
RASA
Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
V¡tavy¡dhicikits¡
13-14 28
29 MUKTËPAØCËMÎTA RASA Ras¡m¤ta, Rasayogavijn¡niya 9 137-13
9
29
30 MÎTYUØJAYA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 409-41
8
30
31 YOGENDRA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
506-51
2
31
32 RATNAGIRI RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 433-43
8
32
33 RASAMËÛIKYA SiddhabhaiÀajyama¸im¡la,
Jvaraprakara¸a
66 33
34 RASARËJA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra
470-47
6
34
35 RËJAMÎGË×KA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
YakÀm¡cikits¡
3 - 7 35
36 LAGHU MËLINÌVASANTA
RASA
Yogaratn¡kara, Jvar¡dhik¡ra Page
211
36
37 LAGHVËNANDA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha,
P¡¸·uk¡mal¡cikits¡
44-46 37
38 LAKâMÌNËRËYAÛA RASA Yogaratn¡kara,V¡tavy¡dhicikits¡ Page
470
38
39 LAKâMÌVILËSA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, 55-68 39
659
(NËRADÌYA) Ras¡yan¡dhikara
40 LOKANËTHA RASA Rasendras¡ra Sa¸graha, Pl¢ha
Cikits¡
2 - 5 40
41 VASANTA MËLATÌ RASA SiddhabhaiÀajyama¸im¡la,
Jvaraprakara¸a
60-62 41
42 VASANTAKUSUMËKARA
RASA
Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Ras¡yanav¡j
¢kara¸¡dhik¡ra
80-85 42
43 VËTAKULËNTAKA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Apasm¡r¡dhik¡ra
40-43 43
44 VËTARAKTËNTAKA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡vali,
V¡tarakt¡dhik¡ra
119-12
3
44
45 VËTAVIDHVAê SANA RASA Yogaratn¡kara, V¡tavy¡dhicikits¡ Page
468-46
9
45
46 VËTËRI RASA Bh¡vaprak¡¿a, V¡tavy¡dhyadhik¡ra 360-36
4
46
47 VËRIáOâAÛA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Udararog¡dhik¡ra
129-14
4
47
48 áRÌNÎPATIVALLABHA RASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Graha¸
¢rog¡dhik¡ra
523-53
2
48
49 áVËSAKUÙHËRA RASA Yogaratn¡kara, áv¡sacikits¡ Page
373
49
50 SIDDHAPRËÛEáVARARASA BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢,
Jvar¡tisar¡dhik¡ra
44-48 50
51 SVARÛABHÍPATI RASA Yogaratn¡kara, R¡jayakÀm¡cikits¡ Page
332
51
52 SÍTAáEKHARA RASA Yogaratn¡kara; Amlapittacikits¡ Page
705
52
53 SÍCIKËBHARAÛA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Jvar¡dhik¡ra 145-14
6
53
660
54 SÍTIKËBHARAÛA RASA Bh¡ratabhaiÀajyaratn¡kara Page
8267
54
55 HÎDAYËRÛAVA RASA Rasendras¡rasa´graha, H
¤drogacikits¡
1-3 55

20 : 1 AMLAPITTËNTAKA RASA
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Amlapittacikits¡: 1)

·||·|||·|-||r|-|| |-·|| ·|··|| ||·|··||
·||·|·||~| |-|r| -||-··-||·|·|.|·||-|·| +
.··|--·||··|÷·|r ~·-||·|·||||+·|| +)
1. M¤ta s£ta (P¡rada) - Rasasind£ra 1 Part
2. M¤t¡bhra (Abhraka) - bhasma 1 Part
3. M¤ta loha (Lauha bhasma) 1 Part
4. Pathy¡ (Har¢tak¢) (P.) 3 Parts


Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
Amlapitta (Dyspepsia)


20 : 2 AáVAKA×CUKÌ RASA
(Rasayogas¡gara, 66: 1065-67)

·||·· ·÷+| ·|-·| ||·| ·||·| +-|~|·|·|
661
||-|+ ·|·|·||-| | ·|·| ·|| ||||·|| +·.+
·|··|· ·|÷·|-||·| ·|||-|| | |~|·|·|·||
·|·||·||~|| |·| +|| ·|·||·|| ·||·|·|· ·|·|· +·..
·|÷·||···|· ·||·| |·|·|+| .|·||·|·||
~·|+||+·|··|||| ·||·| +|·| ·|· |·||
·|·||·|·||-|·||-|-| ·||~| ||·|·|.|·| +·.o
.··|·||·|·||·|· .., +·.++·.o)
1. P¡rada-¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ta´ka¸a-¿uddha 1 Part
3. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha) - ¿uddha (Rt. Tr.) 1 Part
5. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
6. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
7. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 1 Part
8. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 1 Part
9. Bibh¢taka (P.) 1 Part
10. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 1 Part
11. T¡laka (Harit¡la) - ¿uddha 1 Part
12. Jayap¡la -¿uddha (Enm.) 1 Part
13. Bh¤´gan¢ra (Bh¤´gar¡ja) Svarasa (Pl.) Q.S. for bhavana

Special Method of Preparation
The drugs are put in a khalva and Bh¡van¡ is done for 21 days with Bh¤´gar¡ja
Svarasa and made into pills and dried in shade.
Dose
125 mg
Anup¡na
Honey, Ërdraka Rasa, T¡mb£la Rasa, cold water
Important Therapeutic Uses
662
áv¡sa (Dyspnoea/Asthma), K¡sa (Cough), Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to
obstruction to passage of urine and stools), Vibandha (Constipation), Jvara (Fever)


20 : 3 ËNANDABHAIRAVA RASA
(Rasendras¡rasa´graha, Jvar¡dhikara, Adhy¡ya 2: 103-105)

|r·|-|| ||·| ·||·| ·||·| ·÷+| +||
·||||+|·|·|·| || ·|··||·-|·||·|·|
·|-·||-|| |·| +·||| ·||··|-+·|·|||·| +·.
|·|··| ~|·| ||:|·| ·||·|·||| ·|·|·|
·|··|··||·| r|-| |·||:||·||·-||·|-|·+·º
·|||·|·r··| | |·|| ·||| ÷·|·|·+·
~|·||||||··|·||-| | -||·|·|·||+-·||·+·+
.··|--·||··|÷·|r ·|·||·|+|· +·.+·+)
1. Hi´gula-¿uddha 1 Part
2. ViÀa (Vatsan¡bha) -¿uddha (Rt.Tr.) 1 Part
3. áu¸¶h¢ (Rz.) 1 Part
4. Pippal¢ (Fr.) 2 Parts
5. Marica (Fr.) 2 Parts
6. Ta´kana-¿uddha 1 Part
7. J¡t¢koÀa (J¡t¢phala) (Ar.) 1 Part
8. Jamb¢ra drava (Nimb£) Svarasa (Fr.) Q.S. for mardana


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Ardraka Svarasa, Honey
Important Therapeutic Uses
663
Jvara (Fever), Jvar¡t¢s¡ra (Diarrhoea with fever), Ëmav¡ta (Rheumatism), Sannip¡ta
Jvara (High grade fever due to vitiation of all DoÀa), A¿mar¢ (Calculus), Prameha (Urinary
disorders), M£trak¤cchra (Dysuria)


20 : 4 ËROGYAVARDHINÌ GUÙIKË
(Rasaratnasamuccaya, Visarp¡dicikits¡; Adhy¡ya 20: 106-112)

··|·|-·|+-||r|·|·|-·|·|··| ·|·||·|+·|
|~|+-|| |··||| .||-| |~|·||| |·|-||·|| +·.
||·|| ·|· ·|- ||~|·|-| | |·|·|·|
||-| ·||·|·|| -|·|| ·|| ·||·| ·|-||· +·o
|-|··||-|·-||··|||·|·|··||··|·-||||·|
||·| ||·+| +|·|| ·|·|+|-|+-||·|·|| +··
·|÷-| ·||||| ·|·|| r|-| +·|-·|·|·||·
||||·|·|++|··|||·|·|·||-||.|+|··||-|+··
··|| ·|||·-| ·||| ·|· ·|·| |·| ·|·||
·|||-|| ·|·|-|| ·|··|| -n| ·|·|||-|||·|-||++·
·|-|·||-+·| |-|·| ··|·|-|.||||-||
·|r-||~| |+·|--| ·||·|·|·| ·|··||+++
~|·|··||·|-|| -||·-|| ·||·+·| .|+|||||
·||·|·|.|·|·|-|| ·||-||·||·|-|·|||·|-||++
.··|·-|·|·||·| ||·|·|||·|||+·|| ~··||·| · +·.++)
1. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1 Part
2. Ga´dhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part
3. Lauha - bhasma 1 Part
4. Abhra (Abhraka) - bhasma 1 Part
5. áulva (T¡mra)-bhasma 1 Part
6. Har¢tak¢ (P.) 2 Parts
7. Bibh¢taka (P.) 2 Parts
664
8. Ëmalak¢ (P.) 2 Parts
9. áil¡jatu - ¿uddha 3 Parts
10. Pur¡ (Guggulu) - ¿uddha 4 Parts
11. Citra (Era¸·a) (Rt.) 4 Parts
12. Tikt¡ (Ka¶uk¡) (Rt./Rz.) 22 Parts
13. Nimba v¤kÀa dal¡mbha (Nimba) svarasa (Lf.) Q.S. (for mardana) two
days


Dose
250 to 500 mg
Anup¡na
Ërdraka Svarasa, Honey, Nimba Svarasa, water, milk.
Important Therapeutic Uses
J¢r¸ajvara (Chronic fever), MedodoÀa (Disorder of adipose tissue), KuÀ¶ha (Diseases
of skin), Yak¤tvik¡ra (Disorder of liver)


20 : 5 ICCHËBHEDI RASA
(BhaiÀajyaratn¡val¢, Udararog¡dhik¡ra: 84-85)

·||·||·|·|·| - ··|·|-·|+·÷+|·|
·|·||-|||·~|·|||· .||-|· ·||·|+~| ·|·|·|| ·º
.·|·|·||··|·|· ··|||·||·|| ·|r ·||·|·||
·|||-|·|--|+|· ·||||·|||··||· ||·|·||
|+|·-|| ·||·||·|·|·|·| ·|·|··|| ·+
.·|·|··|·-|||-|| ····|·|||·|+|·, ·º·+)
1. áu¸¶hi (Rz.) 1 Part
2. Marica (Fr.) 1 Part
665
3. Rasa (P¡rada) - ¿uddha 1 Part
4. Gandhaka - ¿uddha 1 Part
5. Ta´ka¸a - ¿uddha 1 Part
6. Jayap¡la -¿uddha (Enm.) 3 Parts


Dose
250 mg
Anup¡na
Cold water
Important Therapeutic Uses
Ën¡ha (Distension of abdomen due to obstruction to passage of urine and stools),
Udararoga (Ascites)


20 : 6 EKË×GAVÌRA RASA
(B¤hat Rasar¡jasundara: Page 458)

·|- ·|·| ·|| ·|| +|-| |÷·| ·|-||·|+·|
||·| ||·| ·|| ||-| -||·|· ·||·| +||
·||·|+~| ·||·| ·|||·|| ·|·|+~|·|·|
|·|·||·|+|-|·|÷|||r-|·||+|·|-|·
|·|·|+·-||||·| ·|-||·||~·|| -|| |
||·|·|··+r|··| ~|-+··| ··|·|·||
··|·|+|÷·|||·|:·|| ·||·|-| ··|·|· ·|||
·|-||·||| |||·| | ·|-|||| |·|| |
~-|·| ·|.|·|| |||·| ||·||||·|·|||r+·|
·|| ||||·|·||-r|-| ·|·| ·|·| -| ·|·|·|·
.·|r| ··|·|·|·|-·· ·|· º+·)
1. Gandha- (Gandhaka) - ¿uddha 1 Part
666
2. M¤ta s£ta (P¡rada) - Rasasind£ra 1 Part
3. K¡´ta lauha (Lauha) - bhasma 1 Part
4. Va´ga - bhasma 1 Part
5. N¡ga - bhasma 1 Part
6. T¡mra - bhasma